Word on the web:  

It's official: pakistan army is the sh*t, indian army is mediocre.

Comparing indian army vs pakistan army
 Negative
 Positive
 HipRank
pakistan army
 99%
indian army
 66%

Comments

On 4 August 2009 at 4:16 am Namit tewatia said:
Indian army is strong than pakistani army.world know that.so there is no need to prove.pakistan is no more than group of dogs and prostitutes.
On 22 August 2009 at 1:19 pm hard said:
Do u know something??? how many times India has defeated pakistan in war??
On 25 August 2009 at 7:39 pm sid said:
Let me tell something to you guys the stupid muslims ruled India and savaged the Hindus. Even in the history the pig moguls hara*sed Indian Hindus and wanted them to convert Hindus into muslims this is against nature. This is very too much even after giving the f****ng muslims half part of India, they still want to annex Kashmir. Bloody f****ng brothels the whole part of f****ng pakistan half of afghanistan, the whole part of tajakistan and the whole part of kashmir belonged to India. Let us see what happens in the end...........
On 2 September 2009 at 3:56 am anubhav said:
you know pakistan can never think of winning against the indian might they just pee in there pants when talked about the encounters with us you know even a normal indian(with no military training)can beat the crap out of these muslim radicles motherfkrs pakistanis we are your daddy and that too in a big way
On 6 September 2009 at 2:00 pm enaam said:
the main thing is the indian army has a large equipment but they are not brave like pakistani and muslims they are timid.if you have weapon but you are timi and when enemy in front of you.then you cant do anything just run back like indians.and all the world know about it.and in indian army interested in girls movies and ther are strong just in movies in real life when paki defense and then attcak they cant reflect what is doing with india .i can prove it many times but indian cant.coz they tells us stories but we are real and pure.be PAKISTANI.BY PAKISTANI and proud to be a PAKISTANI.when ever india now attack us then we will tell what is pakistan.yes
On 7 September 2009 at 3:59 am real said:
enaam like as u said if you pakistanis r barve enough, pakistan should engage in war with india, but u pakistanis are promoting terrorism and attacking india from behind. Cowards!!
On 7 September 2009 at 5:13 pm jawad said:
just 1 thng 4 bloddy dumb indian focused on posotive thngs dont b hypothetical truth is india is far away bid dan pakistan y day dont attack pakistan 2nd u can handle 10local militants at mumbai how u tackle paksitan army name even scared u . b practical donot speculate let see wen war happen bloddy jokers just make self happy dont turn dreams into reality aftr all dreams r dreams reality is reality b practical my childs
On 8 September 2009 at 6:00 am ananya said:
lsxasmas
On 8 September 2009 at 6:18 am ananya said:
pakistani sister f****rs,m**********rs,fatherf****rs and dog f****rs which u all know you are I say u hello,and to my indian brothers and sisters i say u JAI HIND.HEY JAWAD DID U F**K YOUR MOTHER BEFORE WRITTING THIS, NO NEED IN ASKING U BECAUSE EVERY KNOWS THAT U DID.HEY JAVWAD GO TO GOOGLE AND TYPE KARGIL WAR VIDEOS AND SEE ALL YOUR F****NG PAKISTANI SOLDIERS AND TH FLIES OVER THERE ROTTING BODIES.THEY HAVE BEEN KILLED LIKE DOGS WITH A BULLET IN THERE A*S.JAWAD GO SUCK YOUR MOMS T**S THAT MIGHT BE HELP FULL BLOODY PAKISTANIS.IF ALL OUR INDIAN SOLDIERS P**SES AT THE BORDER THEN U WILL HAVE A FLOOD IN PAKISTAN.VANDE MATARAM
On 8 September 2009 at 6:43 pm ami said:
ay kutti man k buche,indian bastered,u dont know even ur GODS. cows are ur mothers,and Dogs are ur fathers.how cowerds u ppl.world know v well about ur floods.one pakistani can f**k thousands of HIndus banias.u r lions in ur home only in front of ur sisters.and what about r sisters,they ve so many boy friends,and be f**ked from each of one.after pregnancy she can use unwanted 72.wah bharat mahan.wah bharat mahan
On 13 September 2009 at 12:55 pm fahad sabih said:
you know indians are bulls*it.They are only suck the milk of thier mother not fight with us because they are coward.f**k all the indians.........
On 13 September 2009 at 6:58 pm anubhav said:
why not just accept that pakistan is very good at speaking trash and in battles of brains and brawns its useless we rule mate india rules just give us 5 more years you fuch head pakis wud be asking your original fathers for weapons as now you are begging the americans and the chinese noodles please help us in the name of aid to fight agains terrorism lolzzzzzzzz fk u pakistani motherfkrs
On 14 September 2009 at 12:07 am sam said:
hey guys why we r argumentating with this f****r pakistani . indian economy is far behind then pakistani . we use our money only not like u pakistani begger .who alwz need help of USA . and fattu lok if you r stronger na thn declare war with US . then u come to know . and ya u all r depending on china only . make u r status . then argument with us . no country will isuue visa for you pakistani .
On 16 September 2009 at 4:14 am ami said:
hunmm,i m a pakistani,i know v well our status,right now we are truely in trouble,the reason,reason is only,world making us weak.and world nothing know.they are plying with fire.if pakistan ll not take stability,world cant sleep well.becouse 17 cror people will be terrorist.and that cant be affordable for world,including india,amarica,and euoro.i m telling u ppls.remined it
On 16 September 2009 at 1:22 pm anubhav said:
to be honest i have sympathies with pakistan as you know a single persons mistake results in humiliation and agony for others but lets come on the issue again we have enuf capability to take on any nation and believe me we dont showoff like the rest forgive me please im talking about N.A.T.O here i mean all there claims about military might look at us people we have enuf manpower ,technology,willpower and resources that we dont showoff to kick anybody please forgive me for the repitition ANYBODY so forget pakistan bacche hain abhi....
On 30 September 2009 at 6:34 am jugal said:
abe ami tujhe sayad pata nahi hai ki teri ami ko chodne wala tera baap bhi indian hi hai. aur teri maa ko sirf time pa*s ke liye chodta hai. sale fate condom ki aulad.
On 30 September 2009 at 9:00 am rob said:
bottom line is this guy paki never won a war before and they will never win ,becouse they are back stabber , they pray too pig f****ng pig lovers
On 30 September 2009 at 9:05 am rob said:
all these paki are good for is married there on sister (i mean sister f****rs) i just cant belive somebody can f**k there on sister but i guess now i know paki can loll u guys a bunch a f****ng losser u guys dont have nothing better too do in ur f****ng life let india live in peace and bottom line is this (too all u sister f****rs paki) U GUYS WILL NEVER GET KASHMIR dream on and go have a s*x with ur sis or cuz u guys make me sick
On 30 September 2009 at 9:10 am rob said:
i fell sorry for u guys u guys live off state(usa) they give u money too buy food and u guys are so dume enougf too use that money aginst india , do me a fabour go buy a food and then u might grow some bowls going against india and i wish u they luck in ur dream those dream will never come true
On 1 October 2009 at 5:21 am Bajrang wali said:
Hi Guys, Keep Silent, Mujhe Susu Lagi Hai, Maine agar mutna start kiya to pata nahi pura pakistan kanha chala jayega .
On 1 October 2009 at 5:31 am Bajrangwali said:
Abe, Madharchod AMi, Teri Ma ki chut, Madharchod Parwej Musaraf yadi teri maa ko mere pa*s nahi lata to kargil time me teri bhi gand chod dalta, woh to sukr hai ki teri maa ki chut mujhe mil gayee. Yakin nahi to apni maa ki chut dekh , KITNA MOTA SURAG HO GAYA HAI, MERA LAND LEKE.
On 2 October 2009 at 3:04 am indian_to_the_heart said:
haah haah..saw someone commenting about indian army being only intrested in girls....but that son-of-a-bitch doesn't know that the paki army loses every time only because they are masturbating about indian beauties wid their cut-off penals.....those a*sholes.....shameless m**********rs.....what can a paki soldier do besides raping his own neighbour's wife??and when they lose big time, they just run to the US, their BIG DADDY to same them from shame...those f****ng bastards
On 6 October 2009 at 6:03 am JATINDER said:
PAKISTAN F**KED BY INDIAN SOLDIERS ALWAYS .
On 6 October 2009 at 1:34 pm sunny3 said:
i just like to remind you both indians and pakistanis that word fight wont end.... so u start thinking rationally we cant change our neighbours so try to find ways to live peacefully.... indian should look at its end as it got more to solve on its hand.... let not forget that in case of war n*body will remain to speak such bulls*it as u all discussing here... i think i made my point clear..
On 7 October 2009 at 7:56 pm Presient Bush said:
F****rs, you should all be quite otherwise we will Nuke your a*ses.
On 8 October 2009 at 7:21 am Tony Blair said:
Isn't it nice to know, that We BRITSH ruled you Idiots for over 250years, (combined Indo-Pak). Look at you un-educated barbarians, still arguing and fighting amongst yourselves. You blame us British to have divided you Idiots and ruled. The reality is.... You were always divided. We just helped you draw a line. Will you NEVER learn...? Would you like me to send Our Special forces to come over and screw the hell out you Idiots, all over AGAIN.
On 9 October 2009 at 8:57 am iori said:
Ahhh...now I know why so many Indians and Pakistan in Malaysia...this is what happen. That's is why I have to eat Indian curry everyday and buy Pakistanis Carpet...but we all Malaysia except the fact that all Indian and Pakistani live harmony in Malaysia but not here....what a sad scenario.
On 11 October 2009 at 1:10 am M K said:
Mr namit you can not prove that pakistanis are all prostitute but I can prove that every Indian woman is a prostitute because she is the product of NIOG and according to NIOG a Hindu woman can have s*x with 11 men to have a child. Oh I forgot that she can have s*x in front of her husband according to SWAMI Dia Nand in Sithiarat Parakash. See what knowledge can do, and now scream in a closed door.
On 11 October 2009 at 2:16 am uzair said:
indian army is not brave as PAKISTANI ARMY.they are flooish person which are armed
On 11 October 2009 at 11:01 am arjun said:
u SOBs pakis....u r born outta d himalyan blunders of jinnah....u r a cancer to dis whole world..u r d ppl who hav brot blood shed 2 dis whole wrld..u r creators of terrorism coz u dont have dose b***s 2 face india headon.. v indians gonna crush u maggots some day n free dis whole world frm a scorpion kinda venomous nation..pakistan...d kingdom of satan...
On 11 October 2009 at 7:12 pm Santosh said:
Pakistan army is like randie (call girls). they are always want 2 f**k with indians. mather chot. behan chod. sale kuttho. bludy m**********rs.tumhari sisters chut me hamari indian army ka barrels gusad denge materchodo. JAI HIND
On 12 October 2009 at 7:25 am Muhammad said:
Truth is we pakistanis S H I T in our salwar kameez (our national dress ) whenever we hear of the mighty Indian Armed Forces. We pee in our Mosques whenever we remember 1971 war with India, when Indian Army Killed our pathetic islamic army like dogs and swines. We know how they dismembered our pakistan and made a new country called Bangladesh. But we know we are muslims and it is our duty to kill infidels and kafirs. It is in our blood, we always like to get booted by Indians.
On 12 October 2009 at 12:04 pm Adil Hassaun said:
why indians are so hypothetical be practical........i think all indians have forgotten muslim rule..they need us again as their masters...always loose talks.. indians ko is k ilawa ata bhi kia hae ...tmhare dramas ki trha tmhari life chal rahi hae.... itni bateen kr rahe ho forum pur panipat mein tmhari pent geeli ho jati hae...what you know about 1965 and kargill wars ...only some scraps of videos ....bloody bastards .. i think we should meet again in panipat.. dont you bastards remember the invasion of pakistan army in india in 1965....you bastards 2nd largest nation with AIDS and you bastards say us f****rs....dont you remember that india is the 2nd largest country in world where every 3rd man sleeps hungry....bombay k aik terrorist ko to pakr nai ske the ab batein kr rahe ho.....dont indians know what happened to them in 1962 by chineses....they call them great army ....joke for pakistanis it is ...bastards....dont you know that you are the children of those who used to take bath under the urine of COW sorry your god....dont indians know that happened in the reign of Gaznavi ...dont indians know that they are the children of those who used to keep the toilets of Muslims neat and clean .....Can any Bastard here answer me that y indians fear PANIPAT and why indians never mention the period of the past 1000 years... Tum Bastards ko gallion ka ilawa or kia ata hae...
On 12 October 2009 at 12:08 pm Adil Hassaun said:
every Indian woman is a prostitute because she is the product of NIOG and according to NIOG a Hindu woman can have s*x with 11 men to have a child. Oh I forgot that she can have s*x in front of her husband according to SWAMI Dia Nand in Sithiarat Parakash. See what knowledge can do, and now scream in a closed door.
On 13 October 2009 at 3:25 pm Your daddy said:
i'm not gonna say nything bad bout the indians y shud i but those here who use foul language for us pakis i'd like to see them say it face to face....they will pee in thier pants before saying something like that.
On 14 October 2009 at 3:46 am Pervez Musharraf said:
MadarChod Apne Aap Ko Musalman Kehte Ho? Tum jaise kutte logoko maine kitne bar bola ke Hindustani Filme Mat dekha karo. Kitne bar maine hindustani tv channels ban kiya. Par tum kamino ko to mere batein pasand nahi ata hai. Salo Apne aap ko musalman kehte aur kafiro ke filme dekhte ho. Haramzado tum musalman nahi Munafique ho. Tum Jaise Kutte logo ke Vajah se aaj Mera Pakistan Vukhe Nange Ho gaya hai. Kabhi America se Vikh lena padhta hai to kabhi China se vikh lena padhta hai. Chutiyo Tum jaise Kayar logo ke vajah se Mujhae Hindustani Kafiro se Lath khana pada. Kafiro ne Gand mar di meri Kargil ke Pahadi par. Salo, Kargil ke Jung me tum Jaise Harami logo ko maine bola tha ki Jao aur Sine pe Goli Khao, Lekin tum Kutiya ke Aulad Apne Gand me Goli kha ke Laut Aye. Vagte waqt tum chutiyon ne apne dosto ke Lash tak na le aye aur Batein karte ho. Haramakhor tumhare liye pakistanio ke lash Sar rahe hai aaj tak Kargil ke Pahadi Par. Kutte kha rahe honge unke lash. Mujhe to ye bhi lagta hai Kafir log Pesab Karte hai Musalmano ke Lash ke upar. Hizdo, Pc screen ke pechee se Bahat sher bante ho? Jao aur India ke kafiro ka Samna karo Mard ki Tarah. Salon, tum kamino ke Vajah se Hum musalmano ko American Kafir aur Chinese Kafir ke Jute chatne Padte hai. Haramkhor, Chinese Aur Indian ke Batein Karte ho. Ye mat Vula Karo Ki Chinese Bhi Kafir hai. Hum Kayar Musalmano ne to Bina Jung Apni Zameen Chinese ko De diya Aur batein karte ho. Are Munafiqon Kafiro se Kuch to Sikha Karo? Sirf Hindi Filme Mat Dekha Karo. Mard Bano aur kuch karke dikhao. Haramzado Tum Jaise Randi Ke Aulado ke liye hi to hame East Pakistan Khona padha, Aaj Tak Wapas na pa sake, Aur Vatein banate ho? Panipath Ki Batein karte ho. Salo tumhe pata bhi hai Ki PANIPATH KA MATLAB KYA HAI? JAHAN KAFIRO KE LATH KHA KAR MUSALMAN KE PANI PANI HO JAYE WOHI PANIPATH KAHLATA HAI. Are Kamino kuch to karke dikhao. India jate ho to sirf goli kha ke Jahannum Jane ke liye aur Jannat ka Khwab Dekhte ho? Tum Kayar logo ko Jannat kabhi na Naseeb Hogi agar kisiko hogi to woh sirf mere ko hogi. Jannat ki har ek Randi ko to mai pehle hi chod dalunga. Ta ki tum harami unhe kabhi na pa sake. Tum Munafiq log Pakistan Nam Badnam Karte ho. Allah Tumhe Kabhi na Maf kare. Jannat Kabhi Na De Huri Na De Pari Na De. Mai Allah Ko Bolunga Ta Ki tum harami logo ke liye Gigolo Service Chalu Kare. Gigolo logo ka Kam hoga Un Munafiquo Ko Chodna Aur Gand Marna Jo bhi Kafiro ka Goli kha Ke Jahannum Ayega. Waise Allah ne Mujhe Promise kiya hai Ko mai Jannat Me Tum Munafiquo Ki Ammi logo ko Chod sakta hu. Salo Vatein Karte ho. Haramkhor tum log to kisi kam ki kabil nahi ho. India Jate ho, Kuch Goli khate ho Kutte ki Maut Mare Jate Ho Aur Kuch Pakde Jate Ho Kafiron Ke Hath Lath Khane Ke Liye. Sale Tum Jaise Haramio Ke Liye Puri Duniya me Pakistan Badnam Ho gaya Hai. Haramzado Vatein karte ho. Tumhare Ek Bhaijan AJMAL KASAB to Aaj Kafiron Ke hath SUAR KA KABAB KHA Raha hai. Khuda usko kabhi na Jannat Naseeb Kare. Woh harami ko toh suicide karna bhi nahi ata. Us harami ke liye Pure duniya me Musalmano ka TAMASHA BAN RAHA HAI. Salo Kayaro Ke MAUT marte ho AUR PC SCREEN ke PICHE se Vatein Karte ho.
On 14 October 2009 at 3:59 am George.W.Bush said:
Cool down Musshy my boy. You are an real obedient a*shole. The way you killed muslims at Lal Masjid is really great. It was awesome. Oh I can see a nice discussion going on about war videos, I have a lot of videos of you showing mozlems killing mozlems all over pakistan. Nice, It's awesome. By the way do you guys need more alms, food, weapon, dollars? As long as you keep killing each other its good. Let me have a chat with Asif Ali Zardari. He too is a nice doggy.
On 15 October 2009 at 9:31 pm daljit singh said:
why fight yaar we should think peace pakistanis are also good people indians are good people .some misguided souls should not make any nation bad or evel.god bless us all.
On 18 October 2009 at 3:05 pm pulsar said:
What's the point guys? Shouting at the top of your voices standing in your own backyards and feeling great about it? You know what, we're emotional fools, as that firangi Blair rightly pointed out. We take it too personally and 60 years on we're yet to grow up. Look at the way we're addressing each other! Times are not far when we'll be ruled by someone from foreign soil again.
On 25 October 2009 at 7:53 am yaswanth said:
without any doubt or consperency...indian rmy is great ..pakistan reduced their heads to india so many times..everyone know that truth.
On 30 October 2009 at 1:50 pm khan said:
I see a very heated debate is going on over here,i read all your comments,man i think majority of u who voted here are from good background and well educated,see people v r youth of india and pakistan,v should understand that v r neighbours and it is a reality accept it,I wil ask u can u kil all the pakistanis? No or can v kill all the indians certainly not,then wats the idea behind this gali galoch,do u think when u write mother brother sister n interestingly some one wrote father f****r..does it affects on any ones health on both sides? No.then y v waste our time on such baseless things.v r poorest in the world,our people dying of hunger,no sanitation,pure water or electricity and the basic needs of life are not here..cream of india,like doctors engineer IT Professionals want to go abroad same is the case here i myself in America working as a doctor,i hav many indian friends v got hangout together have lots of fun..so why cant u?? Plz people for Godsake think..i know many people rather majority love to be friends with india,and likewise my friends say majority of indians do the same..past is past think about the future,do wish ur childern to groom in such hostile and unfavourable conditions,i hope not..3rd world countries have u ever thought do v deserve this? With population booming in both countries it wil not b too late when our resources are usurped even before ur childern growup..comeon people rise up..great minds discuss ideas,b creative and dnt indulge urself in such activites which emotionally hurt any one,being a Muslim i believe that it is taught by Our Prophet p.b.u.h to take care of ur neighbour,if i m not wrong hindu religion does not allow such slangs and irrational activites either.. P.s i m sorry if i hurt any ones feelings and u are allowed to crusë me if u want.. Long live Pak-india friends*ip
On 30 October 2009 at 2:04 pm Amit mehta said:
Khan i agree with u buddy,we can become a regional power if we move side by side,hurt by the crap written above : S
On 1 November 2009 at 2:20 am Hissan said:
Indian army is b koi army hai. its nothing morthen durty flys/Khusre/Gandu.India di Maa Nu Lun,Lun,Lun,Lun
On 1 November 2009 at 2:25 am IMRAN KHAN said:
u r fool hindus you cant defeat we pakistani on ground.indian shows there women on media for distroy muslims culture but they not know we r muslims Allah with us AND know hindus ALLAH is super power in the univers.INSHA ALLAH times comes mulims rule over the world and that time hindus r just bagger.
On 1 November 2009 at 10:19 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maderchodo kute ke bacho tumhari maa ko chodon tumhari maa ko kute choden british america or israel ki naajaiz oolad tum hindu apni maa behnon ko angrezon se chudwateho apni maa nehn ko british america or israel se chudwaker india liya jang mn bhi hum se nai jeet paoge na hee sports mn jeet paoge history parh ke dekhlo hum ne kitni bar tumhari maa chodi hai tumhari tatyan pouch mn band hn unko bahir nikalo agar asli lund dekhna hai hamara lund dekho like gauri missile behn chodon bhooke nango bharwo aids ke mareezo tumhari maa ki choot mn keere hn unko saaf karo tumhari kali maa ko bandar bhagwan chodte hue pakra gya mene behn ke lore ko boht mara wo khud bhi chudwata tha rawan seeta ko gand mn chod raha tha ye india ke rule ke khilaf hai behn chod ko pakro hanuman kali mata mata ki gand mn oongli kar raha tha sharam nai sikhai mader chodo ooo hindu behn chodo oo kalo bagrion ki nasal achuto oo shudharo
On 1 November 2009 at 3:01 pm Azeez said:
Abey madar-chodon PAKISTANI...hum indian muslim bhi India ke saath hein...aur india ke muslim aake tum pakistanion ki vat lagayenge...BHARAT MATA KI JAY..........
On 1 November 2009 at 3:40 pm VINAY K said:
Wahhhh......Yeh dekho Pakistan ke bhadwon..Indian Muslims bhi tumari maa chodenge..gr8 Azeez..Aur yaad rakho Pakistan se zyada muslim India me hein..
On 2 November 2009 at 12:07 pm ayaz said:
hahhaha...yar tm indianz galian nikaalne ma sher ho..alwayz manerless...kam ki baat b kia karo..itni strong hai tmhari army to aao na take over kr lo pakistan ko..afghanistan border pe offices bna k RAW pakistan ma tororism kyn phela rai hai...or phr hm pe he terorism ka ilzam lgaate ho...w0w..
On 2 November 2009 at 1:27 pm Varun said:
Mr.Ayaz remember 1 thing-u pakistanis r the one who always start war and cross LOC.we never cross the LOC..every time u start a war we end it..Moreover, these are not the fault of common people..this politics is done by some of ur and our nasty politicians...We should always remember that Indians and Pakistanis are 2 brothers.
On 2 November 2009 at 1:36 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
azeez mader chod tu muslim kehlata hai lund ka musliman hai behn chod behn chodon un indian musilmanon ki jo kafiron ka sath dete hn bhadwe jese tu hai maa ke lore tu muslim kehlata hai mader chod tumhn islam ke bare mn kya pata hai tu galiyon mn mere se nai pohnch sake gaa teri maa ko lund don teri gand mn khote ka lund dalon bhadwe hinduon se chudwata hai pouch wali tati gand mn lete hue sharam nai aati chutu yahain maa khe behn ja chud marhen khe kuta yahan kangri ja put wado ko bharwo aahin hindun kha tho behroon pharain behn ja teeta pakistanin kha beej wath t nasul bhalo thewe sab chutu peda thi wya aahyo tumhari har medan mn maa chodi hai chahe jang ka medan ho chahe khel ka medan ho pakistan is greatest india ki maa ko lund bhawroon ka mulk tum jese bharwe maderchod tum indian mussilman to india ki army mn ho tum ne kya lund pata hai hamara maderchod hum ne 1947 1965 1999 mn tumhari behn chodi hai us waqt tum gand mar warahe the kya maderchod hinduon se apni maa behn chudwate ho pouch wali luli se ab koi zarurat nai hum tumhari maa behn ko nai chodenge q k pouch wali lulion ne unko use kar diya hai maderchod aaj ke liye kafi hai PAKISTAN ZINDABAD ZYADA MASTI KI TO ASHFAQ PERVEZ KIYANI KA LUND AAJAEGA INDIA MN
On 3 November 2009 at 8:45 am MALIK JEE said:
AZEEZ TERI MA KI CHOOOT MEN LORA BEHN K LORAY INDIA MEN REH K UN SAY APNI MA AUR BEHN KO PHADWA K UN KI BOLI BOL RAHA HAY GASHTAY. TUM SAB K SAB HINDU AUR MUSLIM B MIL JAO TO PAKISTAN KA KUCH NAHE UKHAR SAKTAY . 1948 1965 1971 AUR 1999 MEN KAISAY TUMHARI MA AUR BEHN K LODON KO APNA LUN DIKHAYA THA HUM NAY PEECHA MUR K B NAHE DEKHA THA UNHON NAY. AUR APNAY KAPRAY B UTHANA BHOOL GAY THAY. JITNI B FOJ HAY LAY AAO PAKISTAN KI SAAARI QOOM HE FOJ HAY. HER GHAR SAY TUMHARI MA AUR BEHN KO CHODNAY K LIAY GOLI CHALAY GI. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 3 November 2009 at 6:15 pm tanga buster said:
yagit kayo met la amin into di yu pay madalusan ta bagbagi yu agawid kayo ketdin ta agwayway kayo ti kalding
On 5 November 2009 at 12:49 pm IMRAN KHAN said:
SALAM WE PAKISTANI ARE GREAT NATION AND WE HAVE NUCLEAR POWER IF INDIA WANT TO FIGHT WID US WE DEFETE INDIA BECAUSE THEY HAVE 120000 LAC ARMY AND WE ALL NATION WID OUR ARMY PAKISTAN ZINDABAD ISLAM ZINDABAD......
On 5 November 2009 at 12:56 pm Tanga Buster said:
adata ka ba computer shop tatta nga nakadugdugyot pay ti kukum, kanam ketdi uki ni nanang mo ta awan ti makan mon isu ti ipaburek mo ti danum nagapu ti ka**l yu nga pinagisbuwan met ni tatang mo. Nuclear power nga naaramid ti naurnong yu nga takki diay karayan? yagit!
On 6 November 2009 at 1:44 am Nabarun said:
Bloody Pakistan army is a foolish & dare with Our great Indian force.
On 7 November 2009 at 5:33 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
NABARUN U MOTHER F****R BLOODY INDIAN INDIAN ARMY IS A COWARD ARMY UNDERSTAND WE HV BEAT U IN 1948 1965 1971 AND 1999 OUR ARMY IS GREAT BRAVE MOTHER F****R INDIA PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 8 November 2009 at 8:35 am Azam Ghauri said:
Indian air force is a group of foolish people all over the world.The whole world knows it and if some one donot know it is the indian people,caz there media is not showing them the right things. OOOOOO bloody hindues tum War ki bat kerty ho, You will weep on the day when U were born Saaaaaly...if Pakistan attacks india. you pick the history and you will be amazed to know that every time india attacked and Pakistan defended and Pakistan defended very well. But if on some day Pakistan attacks on india then by God the f****ng indians and indian forces will not be able to defend. OOOOOO kuty ki oulaad ,kaminy hindue pehly panga le lety ho,phir tumhe apny baap United Nations waly yaad a jaty hein...us waqt phir kia karo defend,papa jani k paas kiu bhaagty ho?
On 9 November 2009 at 5:37 am Tayyab said:
how many times India runaway from war recently in 2002 after posing all their army on boarders runaway cowardly because they knew what will be the outcome very much similar to what happened in 1965 when they brutally defeated by Pakistan India is losing since 1947 when Pakistan came into being and will lose in future .few terrorist f**ked India for 3 days and your army begging help from Israel,they also heavenly helped you in kargil acknowledged by their amba*sador in India when Pakistan Army vacating the Post after treaty you attacked us from behind as you do always it is in your nature Hindus.
On 10 November 2009 at 3:57 pm Daring Ghaznavi said:
salam to Muslims and Pakistanies,and lanat to hindues. These bloody hindues are talking and thinking about united india under the rule of hindues. they should know that they can't. Hindues are not able for it. hindues are in a majoriy in subcontinent rather than Muslims from the begenning.....but the Government was in the hands of Muslims for a longer period.see the history. and now if they have got the Gove in the india then they should be thankful and should live with peace. They are continuously disturbing Pakistan the Country of Muslims and the Daring Lions. When we will grip them from their necks they we will take all the accounts back.....the account of 47 ma*sacre, 71, siachen,kashmir,gujraat ma*sacre,terrorism in Pakistan and all the others. we are warning you hindues,if we come to fight with you, then you will remember Panipat,the defeat of dahar, the defeat of prithvi. NAARA e TAKBEER.......ALLAH O AKBAR
On 14 November 2009 at 3:53 am Tanuj Kohli said:
Abey bhadwon Pakistani.......tu, logon ki maa aur behn chude.....bhosdi walon....saale army me tu tumhari maa(Pakistan) ko chod-chod ke thak gaye...ab bhadwon kya chahte ho...tumhari maa ka rape aur murder lareen.....tumhari maa ki chud me bandar ki aulat palte hein...saalo bhadwon....!!!
On 15 November 2009 at 7:42 am Azam Eagle said:
HEY my dear Tanuj Kohti itni galian do k jitni bardasht be kar sako. Because ye tum be janty ho aur tmari army be k hum nay india capture kerna hay. to mera beta thori galian do taky jub tmari garden mery hath me aey to tum rehm ki apeal to ker sako. tum aur baki sabi hindues ye bus galian he dy skty hein. nothing else YOU can do.buzdil kahe k......... wait for us, we are coming...tum sub hinduo ka dimag thek krny ka time a gya hay........aur me tum ko abi bata raha hun,,,,phir tumny bagna hay,kabi rous k paas to kabi israel k paas....koi kuch nahe ker saky ga.bus Greater Pakistan bany ga,,,and you will again be captured,because history has proved that hindues are not able for ruling. wish you bad luck
On 15 November 2009 at 2:50 pm jai said:
pakistanis are mother f****rs they are dogs pigs india is great
On 15 November 2009 at 2:56 pm jai said:
india is a great country proud to be indian JAI HIND
On 16 November 2009 at 1:05 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
MADERCHOD KAFIR MADERCHOD INDIA RANDIYON KA MULK BEHN KE LORO BHARWI KI NASAL SALE BADBUDAR KAFIR TERI MAA KI PHUDI MN LUND INDIA BHARWA COWARD INDIAN ARMY JAI MERA LUND
On 17 November 2009 at 3:04 am usman sajjad said:
hindues ki ma ki phudi men lan.indian are very big maderchod.we pakistani are great. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 17 November 2009 at 3:19 am usman sajjad said:
indian maderchod!!!tumhari maa ki phudi men pakistani nuclear bomb marenge.pakistani are great.pakistan zindabad and lanat to hindues.
On 17 November 2009 at 3:24 pm ABDULLAH .TAUQEER AND SPECIALLY PAKISTANI said:
ABEH INDIAN KUTTE KAE BATTCHE PENCHODOD TUMARE MA KI GAND MAIN 100 ATOMIC BOMB KUTTAY CRICKET MAIN TO JEET NAHI SAKTE TO KIA PENCHODO JANGH MAIN JEETO GAY? IDIAN KI MA KI CHUD
On 17 November 2009 at 3:32 pm abdullah tauqeer proud pakistani said:
I AM PAKISTANI IM PROUD TO BE PAKISTANI AND IF ANYBODY TELL'S SOMETHING WRONG ABOUT PAKISTAN ILL CUT HIS NEK OR (MAIN USKI TOON LADUNGA!!) PAKISTAN ZINDABAD 4 EVER AND INDIA AND AMERICA APNEE HI ATOMIC BOMB APNI PHUDDI MAIN DALDENGHE TO ATCCHA HO GA! PAKISTAN ZINDABAD!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:17 pm abdullah.tauqeer said:
or ye penchod jay ki ma ki gand me 200 cm ka lan hai samagh kutte kay battche ja jake apnii ma ki phuddi ko chuck
On 17 November 2009 at 4:26 pm abdullah.tauqeer said:
cricket world cup main be india ki pen ko lan denghen acchi taran take vo pregrant ho jay our phir kutte jamme! our un kutton ki gardan katten! hahahahahhaha MAGIC ! PAKISTAN ZINDABADDDDDDDDDDDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:34 pm usman sajjad said:
JAY, me tumhari maa ki phudi men lann mar mar ke thak gaya hun.everyday I chod your maa and she's very happy.tell her ke me thak gaya hun.everyday she call me and i go to chod she.she likes f**k very very hard and she sucks very well!!!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:38 pm usman sajjad said:
pakistan zindabad 4 ever and very very lanat to indian
On 18 November 2009 at 6:01 am usama said:
reality clinton said in 1998 pakistani army is the bravest army in the world can indian have a answer
On 18 November 2009 at 4:47 pm pakistan ki ma ki chut said:
tumhari ma ki chut pakistanio tum sale bhadve kiya arab se aaye ho ? maderchodo tum sale jante kiya ho. bahnchodo arbi nasal ka lund tumhe itna bha gaya ki tum hindu land ko bhul jisne tumhe banaya. salo history ki a b c d pata hai. batichodo bangladesh ban gaya per akad nahi gayi. hijdo jinna (p**s on him) ki ladki ki aulad kahan rahti hai malum hai ? chines ka lund chatne ke alawa tume aata kiya hai. ammichodo tumhe jannat main huri nahi 72 indian land milenge. 50 karod lund hain humare yahan jitne chahiye yahan bhi mil sakte hain. tumahari army to aksar leti rahti hai niyazi ko bangladesh main diya tha. mushraf ko kargil main yahya ko 1972 main or ben....r or uske nazayaz bap ko s*imla main. bhosdiwalon jitna chahiye utna milega besabri mat karo bus line laga kar aao. amrica ya china jane ki jarurat nahi hai bus hum hinustaniyo ko bula lo. ha ha ha ha sal....e madercho.....d sudharte hi nahi hain. kutte ki dum bhi kabhi pipe main dalne se sidhi hui hai per indian lund gand main lene se gand jarur sidhi ho jati hai.
On 19 November 2009 at 5:00 am usman sajjad said:
teri maa ki chut ma ke lore. sale maderchod!!!kutte ke bache.teri ma ki chut men lan marun!!america ka lan chatne vali nasal.2 paise mil jate hain america se to apne aap ko khuda samaj lete hain.kafir maderchod!!!jaoo kali mata ki phudi chato.penchodo!!!kutto vali nasal.tum sare penchod hoo.
On 19 November 2009 at 5:04 am usman sajjad said:
pakistan zindabad 4ever and andian are all penchod
On 19 November 2009 at 1:34 pm usman sajjad ki bahin ki phudi said:
bhosdi ke hosh main aa ja nahi to american teri bhi nasal bigad jayenge jaise afghanistan, sasudi or iraq main bigad rahe hain. hum se kiya parda karta hain. hum vaise bhi rishte main tere bap lagte hain. itna dum hai to pahile amrikiyon ko bhaga phir yahan aana. do bomb kiya bana liye sare din chilate rahte ho phod denge phod denge salon malum hai ki nahi phodne ke bad jo gand kutai hogi nasl khatam kar di jayegi. HINDUSTAN ZINDABAD
On 20 November 2009 at 4:54 am Ahmed Jamal said:
Pakistani army is the best army of the world,we are not like the army of india,which call them brave in their homes,we(pakistani's)prove many time that we are the strong & alive nation in our past,INDIAN's are always run from the battle field,if they think they are brave they are not,they are just runner from war,INDIAN's are just brave in their comments,they lose all the battles inthe history and the history is the great vitnes for this.INDIAN's ARE JUST LIKE DOGS AND THEIR WORK IS BARKING.thanks
On 20 November 2009 at 4:35 pm Jai Hind said:
Can someone remind me what happened in 1971 ...... oh yeah, I remember India kicked Pakistan a*s and created Bangladesh is 72 hours. Motherchod Paki's ... gnar mey daam nahi sirf awaz hai ... for 20 years fighting from back and sponsoring terrorism. Itna Gnar mey daam hai to Kashmir lekay dikha ... All your nukes and weapon manuals are written in Chinese .. u may have them but dont know how to use it.
On 20 November 2009 at 11:18 pm nikku said:
tum sab sale pakistani ho 4 baar gand mar chuke h 1948,1965,1971,1998 phir bhi baar apni maa chud wane a jate ho 71 mein toh lah**e tak pauch gaye the abki baar seeda afganistan tak jeet kar hi dam lenge 2 4 nuclear weapon bana liye holland se chura ke technique us per itna uchalte ho salo 10 din k andar pakistan will be vanished frm the world map khane ko h nahi ladai ki baat karte ho bheek mein mile mulk or america se bheek mein mile dollar per itna uchlate ho sali apni milatary ki drees buy karne ktak k paise nahi h baap se bol rahe ho ladne ko ek baap h tumhara america uski gaan d mein muh daal kar dolaar lo sale bhikariyo tumhari maa ki chuut
On 21 November 2009 at 5:06 am Nirmal said:
Abey leave it...this pakistanis are losers...F**k Them All.........!!!!!!!
On 21 November 2009 at 10:11 am truth about pakistan said:
pakistani bhai logon google per serch kar dekh lo ki sach kiya hai. 100 bar jhoot bolne se vo such nahi ho jata. pakistan main sidhe ladne ka dum na hain na tha na hoga. such ye hai. ab bhi samhal jao nahi to ghar bikne ki n*bat aa jayegi. chacha america bhi kuch nahi kar payega. tumhari mali halat bahut kamzor hai is bat ko pahichano. kuch nahi pada hai jhooti shan main. kiyon apni aisi taisi karwane per tule rahte ho. izzat se raho or izzat se rahne do.
On 22 November 2009 at 9:38 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maa ke loro kafiro behn ke kuso america or israel ke ghulamo maderchodo unki bheek per chalte ho jese humn pata hi nai hai tumhari media bhale chupae lekin humn pata hai behn ke loro apni army or govt se pooch k 1947 1965 1971 1999 mn kya hua tha tumhari army ke sath uski maa chudagi thi hamare captain sher khan ne tumhari maa chod di thi abe bharwo tum logon ne kaha tha k hum ne sher khan jesa bahadur aadmi world mn nai dekha apni govt se poochle abe 65 mn tum logon ne hum per rat ko hamla kya tha tumhare pa*s 5 lakh army thi 50000 tanks the or boht zyada artillery support thi tab bhi humne tumhari maa chod di maa ka lora lal bahadur shastri us ne jang karwai thi or bharwa 66 mn margya hahhahaha bharwe ko heart attack par gaya india ka itna nuksan dekh kar abe kafiro tum log 65 mn hamare lah**e per 1 din mn kabza karna chahte the na to kya hua ulta tumhare hi areas hamare kabze mn aagae munabo rajasthan khemkaran hamare fu86 sabre ne tumhare vampire or hunter plane tabah kardiye 65 mn hamari army sirf 350000 thi or tumhari 6 lakh tab bhi hum ne tum ko chod diya bharwe joote khane ke bad un q gae the ceasefire ke liye hahahhaah jab maa chud gai to apne baap ke pa*s chalegae maa ke loro terririosm khud karwate ho or humn bolte ho bharwi nasal buzdil qom ho tum indians or kafir pouch wali lulli ho tum hamara lund like a ghauri missile maderchodo sara din america or israel ki gand or phuddi chooste ho or humn bolte ho ipl mn chakla kholte ho usi se peswe kamate ho apniactress bahir chodne ke liye bhejte ho wahan se bhi pese kamate ho apni maa behn ko bollywood mn chudwate ho gerat nai aati sharam karo maderchodo jab mumbai attacks hue the hamare 10 logon ne tumhari army ki maa chod di thi batao bhool gae kya maa ke loro tumhari army ka afghanistan mn kya kam ha wahan q bethe ho wahan se hamare mulk mn terririosm karwate ho agar gand mn dum hai to jang karo pata chaljaega kis mn kitna dum hai hamare missiles tumhare missiles se 100 guna zyada tabahi macha sakte hn tumhgare bharwe missile brahmos f**k them agar jang hui to hum awam pehle tumhari maa chod degi tumhari awam mn itna dum hai bharwo ye hai india ki hgaqeeqat jo hum sab ko maloom hai randiyon ka mulk hai india hamare musharraf be tumhari aishwariya madhuri ko choda tha karachi mn us se jake poochle badbudar kafir badbudar india kachre ka city mumbai zyada bakwaz ki to abhi india per atom bomb phenka to 3 minutes mn india tabah hojaega samjhe bharwoon m**********r kafiro m**********r india. pakistan zindabad nara e taqbeer allah o akber
On 23 November 2009 at 11:56 am Ahmed Jamal said:
INDIAN's kuch nahi kar sakte hain,yeh bus coments main hi abuses de sakty hain,INDIAN'S GAANDU HAIN,let i prove this jab bhi jang hoti ha yeh apni GAAND hamare soliders ka samne kar ka bhag jate hain,for example 1948,1965,1971,1999 wars,hindu sirf ghar ma share ha ghar se bahir sirf gaandu ha.
On 23 November 2009 at 12:08 pm Ahmed Jamal said:
INDIAN's,watch this reality must http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a4MJtPNDB9g
On 23 November 2009 at 12:12 pm khan said:
INDIAN fouji ki tati nikal gai,watch this must http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7A8OntA7afk&NR=1
On 23 November 2009 at 1:57 pm truth about pakistan said:
The generation that failed Monday, November 23, 2009 Roedad Khan Like Russians, we Pakistanis remain obsessed by two great questions formulated by 19th-century Russian writers Alexander Herzen and Nikolai Chernyshevsky: who is to blame and what is to be done? Many nations in the past have attempted to develop democratic institutions, only to lose them when they took their liberties and political institutions for granted, and failed to comprehend the threat posed by a powerful military establishment and corrupt political leaders. Pakistan is a cla*sic example. As he left the constitutional convention of 1787, Benjamin Franklin was asked by an admirer: “Dr Franklin, what have you given us?” Franklin replied, “A Republic, if you can keep it.” Not too long ago, we too possessed a great country earned for us by the sweat of the brow and iron will of one person. We have done to Pakistan what Lenin’s successors did to the Soviet Union. On Oct 7, 1958, democracy was expunged from the politics of Pakistan with scarcely a protest. The result is the mess we are in today. As a direct consequence of military intervention in October 1958, we lost half the country in 1971. A weak political system and corrupt political leaders allowed the Generals to manipulate events and hijack the state. There are, in my view, two factors that, above all others, have shaped our history during the last 62 years. One is the growing power of the military in running the affairs of state. The other, without doubt, consists in the total failure of the politicians, the intelligentsia, the intellectuals, the civil servants — in fact, the entire civil society — to comprehend the threat posed by a powerful army to the country’s fragile democracy, and to devise ways and means to thwart it. “Military coups,” Alexis de Tocqueville warned more than 200 years ago, “are always to be feared in democracies. They should be reckoned among the most threatening of the perils which face their future existence. Statesmen must never relax their efforts to find a remedy for this evil.” Sadly, the warning went unheeded in newly-independent Pakistan. When our descendants, in a century’s time, come to look at our age, it is these two phenomena that will be held to be the determining factors of our history — the most demanding of explanation and a**lysis. “Perhaps no form of government needs great leaders so much as democracy,” said the historian and diplomat Lord Bryce. The leaders*ip Pakistan brought to power in 1947 proved unable to govern a country rent by political, ethnic, economic, and social conflicts. No wonder, today it is a nightmare of despair and despondency, in doubt about its future. The rich are getting richer, while the poor are sinking deeper and deeper into a black hole of abject poverty. The country appears to be adrift, lacking confidence about its future. Disaster and frustration roam the political landscape. Look into the eyes of a Pakistani today and you will see a smouldering rage. Sixty-two years after independence, are we really free? Are the people masters in their own house? Are our sovereignty and independence untrammelled? On Aug 14, 1947, we thought we had found freedom, but it has turned out to be another kind of slavery. The independence of Pakistan is a myth. Pakistan is no longer a free country. Today it is not just a “rentier state,” not just a client state. It is a state with a government set up by Was*ington. It is no longer a democratic country. Today we have a disjointed, dysfunctional, lopsided, hybrid, artificial, political system — a non-sovereign rubberstamp parliament, a weak and ineffective prime minister, appointed by a powerful accidental president. Armed American security personnel crisscross our border without let or hindrance. They violate our air s**ce with impunity, bomb our villages and kill innocent men, women and children. Everyday I ask myself the same question: How can this be happening in Jinnah’s Pakistan? Where are the voices of public outrage? Where is the leaders*ip willing to stand up and say: Enough! Enough! We have sullied ourselves enough. Why are we so pa*sively mute? How can we be so comatose as a nation when all our political institutions are crumbling before our own eyes? Many questions come to mind. Why did the army get involved in the politics of Pakistan in the first instance? Why did Ayub Khan stab Pakistan’s fledgling democracy in the back? Why was he allowed to commit the original sin? Worse still, why did everybody acclaim it? There was no breakdown of law and order to justify imposition of martial law. There was also no civil commotion to prevent the judges from attending their courts. The country was abuzz with politics, but that happens in all democracies, especially on the eve of elections. Why did the superior judiciary, the guardian of the Constitution, the protector of the citizens’ rights, become subservient to the executive and to the philosophy of the party in power? Why did we allow the rule of law to give way to the rule of man? Why did our judges match their constitutional ideas and legal language to the exigencies of current politics? Why did the courts tailor their decisions for reasons of expediency or, at times, for simple survival? Why did parliament, the pillar of our state, the embodiment of the will of the people, become a rubberstamp? Why did it allow itself to be gagged? Why did it surrender its sovereignty to both military and civilian dictators? Why did Pakistan become a land of opportunities for corrupt, unscrupulous, unprincipled politicians; judges and generals; corrupt and dishonest civil servants; smugglers and tax evaders who have bank accounts, luxurious villas, mansions, and apartments in the West? Why did Pakistan become a nightmare of corruption, crime and despair? Why? Why? Aug 14 gave independence to Pakistan, but not to Pakistanis. The greatest disappointment of my generation has been its failure to stand up to Generals who have robbed us of everything — our past, our present, our future. Prolonged army rule has reduced us, collectively, to a plantation of slaves. We seem to be helpless in the grip of some all — powerful monster; our limbs paralysed; our minds deadened. Few Pakistanis seem ready to die for anything anymore. Who has done this to us? There is something pitiable about a people that constantly bemoans its leaders. If they have let us down, it is only because we have allowed them to. With the mess we are in, we look everywhere but within. It is the fault of corrupt politicians. It is Was*ington’s fault. It is the Pakistan army and power-hungry generals. It is the corrupt bureaucracy. Somebody fix it! What about us? We have made a mockery of the gift of independence. What gift, shall we, the living, bequeath to the unborn? What Pakistan shall we hand over to the future? Today we feel ourselves unable to look our children in the eye, for the shame of what we did, and didn’t do, during the last 62 years. For the shame of what we allowed to happen. Today the Supreme Court, the guardian of the Constitution, is the only ray of hope in the darkness that surrounds us. After years of subservience, it is on its feet and holding its head high. Sadly, in spite of a strong and independent judiciary, the present corrupt order may survive because both the presidency and the Parliament are dysfunctional and out of sync with the spirit of the times. What is to be done? At last, people have found their life mission: fight corrupt, discredited rulers, elected or unelected, when they capture the commanding heights of power. And I believe they have also found the tool to achieve this mammoth task: peaceful streets demonstrations and rallies. When we organise with one another, when we get involved, when we stand up and speak out together, we can create a power no government can suppress. We live in a beautiful country. But corrupt leaders who have nothing but contempt for the people and no respect for democracy, freedom or justice have taken it over. It is up to all of us to take it back. And as Margaret Mead said: “Never doubt that a small group of thoughtful, committed citizens can change the world; indeed, it is the only thing that ever has.” The writer is a former federal secretary. Email: roedad@comsats.net.pk, www.roedadkhan.com
On 24 November 2009 at 3:23 am syed said:
TUM SUB HINDUSTANI MARDAR ZAAD NANGAY HARRAMI UR APNYE BHANCHOD HO. TUMHARI GHANDI GHANDI FILMMO KEE WAJHAA SAY HUM PAKISTANI KHARAAB HORAHAY HAIN
On 24 November 2009 at 4:03 am indian muslim said:
a**lysis: Civil-military equation —Iqbal Ahmad Khan The twin bacilli of strategic depth and jihadism have soured our ties with our neighbours, nay with the whole international community. Our body politic should be cleansed of this disease if the president’s vision is to see the light of day Pakistan People’s Party (PPP) Information Secretary Fauzia Wahab’s reported revelation of differences between the president and the Chief of Army Staff (COAS) on the “threat perception” from India is disturbing. The India factor and overall civil-military relations have played crucial roles in determining the destiny of our benighted nation. This is evident from our history. ‘Operation Gibraltar’ in 1965 plunged the country into an all-out war with India, producing serious negative implications. Refusal by the Chief Martial Law Administrator (CMLA) in 1971 to transfer power to the elected representatives of the people led to the disintegration of Pakistan. The Kargil adventure by the then COAS caused political instability and an international furore, which ironically led to the overthrow of the democratically elected civilian government by the army. In all these cataclysmic events the India factor was paramount and the army leaders*ip the princ**al decision maker. In all cases the outcome was an unmitigated disaster for Pakistan. Did we learn any lessons from these self-inflicted wounds? Most regretfully not. In what has become the standard operating procedure of our security establishment, investigations were either not undertaken or where an enquiry commission was set up, its report kept confidential, citing national security concerns. As a consequence, the Hamoodur Rehman Commission Report was neither made public nor its recommendations implemented. As to how the top secret report surfaced nearly two decades later in the offices of an Indian magazine was never explained. To the best of my knowledge there were no adverse repercussions for Pakistan’s national security. Judging from the diagnosis of most Pakistanis of our East Pakistan debacle, it seems that the overwhelming majority of them are sublimely unaware of the report’s conclusions. Ms Wahab has stated that it is the president’s vision to transform Pakistan’s ties with its neighbours by pursuing economic and commercial cooperation without being bogged down by security obsessions. No matter how offended an average Pakistani might be at the president’s position on the restoration of Chief Justice Iftikhar Mohammad Chaudhry or the NRO or for having bunkered himself in the presidency while terrorist bombings take an increasingly high toll of innocent Pakistanis, one ought to give him credit for this vision. An important measure of the success of a country’s foreign policy lies in the nature of its ties with countries with which it shares common borders. At best Pakistan’s record is a mixed one — a tense relations*ip with India and mutually suspicious ones with Afghanistan and Iran. Pakistan’s relations with China have traditionally been problem-free. We do however need to be sensitive and swift in responding to Chinese concerns regarding the separatists in Xinjiang. The twin bacilli of strategic depth and jihadism have soured our ties with our neighbours, nay with the whole international community. Our body politic should be cleansed of this disease if the president’s vision is to see the light of day. It is imperative that the civilian government not only devise a coherent policy, a sound strategy and an effective implementation mechanism, but also take overall command of the anti-insurgency operations. Presently, it appears that both policy and strategy are in the hands of the army. As for an anti-insurgency mechanism, none exists. This is the general perception and if this is correct then the president’s vision will remain a vision and nothing more. Neither will the vision have become a reality by 2013 when general elections are due nor will we be able to hold them in a terror-free environment. Opposing viewpoints within the government are neither a novelty nor a matter of concern. They are important to the making of coherent and creative policies. That these should be voiced publicly, as in the case of the Kerry-Lugar Bill, is certainly a matter of concern. Public airing of differences among various organs of the government engender confusion among the people and transmit garbled messages to outside powers. It is important to bear in mind that in a democracy, people expect their representatives in government and parliament to deliver on policies and promises made during elections. The PPP manifesto promises enhanced economic and commercial cooperation within the South Asian regional framework. It seeks to replace the architecture of conflict in the region with an architecture of peace. At the heart of the new architecture lies a peaceful relations*ip with India. Therefore, while behind closed doors contrary opinions can and should be expressed, ultimately the decision of the elected head of government should prevail, in other words the will of the people. In October 1999, General Musharraf thwarted this will and violated the fundamental law of the land. This should not be allowed to happen again. The Constitution in the shape of Article 6 was meant to serve as a deterrent. It did not deter General Zia. It also did not deter General Musharraf. Had the former been made to face its wrath, the nation might have been saved the tyranny of the latter. South Asia’s future cannot be its past. Nuclearisation and global trends dictate engagement and not estrangement. All our friends have repeatedly advised cooperation as opposed to confrontation. We have not heeded their advice in the past and paid a heavy price — disintegration and now terrorism. Its time reason and sanity prevailed over irrationality and bravado. It, however, takes two to tango. India would be well advised to eschew intransigence and its hegemonic designs and enter into a comprehensive dialogue on the basis of equality. Iqbal Ahmad Khan is a former amba*sador. He can be reached at ghazalakhan27@hotmail.com
On 24 November 2009 at 4:11 am indian muslim said:
www.happyhyderabad.com/hydblog/?p=541
On 24 November 2009 at 4:26 am lala said:
An insect falls into a mug of beer... Englishman : Throws his mug away and walks out American : Takes the insect out and drinks the beer Chinese : Eats the insect and throws the beer away Indian : Sells the beer to the American and insect to the Chinese and gets a new mug of beer. Pakistani : Accuses the Indian for throwing insect into his beer, relates the issue to Kashmir, asks the Chinese for Military aid, takes a loan from the American to buy one more mug of beer.
On 24 November 2009 at 4:33 am lala said:
Pakistan just got their new Chinese fighter planes and sent a squadron of pilots there for training. "Ok, this one is easy to fly", said the Chinese trainer, "even you fools should be able to operate it! You press this button to go up, this one to go left and this one for turning right!" "But how do we come down?" asked Capt. Arfath Pasha. "Oh," said the Chinese "leave that to the Indian Air Force!"
On 25 November 2009 at 3:45 am indian muslim says said:
The explosion we ignore By Mahir Ali Wednesday, 25 Nov, 2009 According to an adviser for a British Council report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’. – Photo by AP. The explosive situation in which Pakistan finds itself, chiefly as a consequence of its own initiatives over recent decades, means that attention inevitably tends to be centred on Islamist militancy and political dysfunction. Various other aspects of the bigger picture that ought to provide plenty of cause for alarm are relegated to the periphery. For instance, there weren’t too many expressions of concern when a United Nations report predicted back in July that if present trends of population growth persist, Pakistan will be the fourth largest country in the world by 2050. Perversely, the idea of Pakistan trailing behind only China, India and the United States in this respect may even have struck some as a cause for pride. The warning of a looming demographical disaster was repeated last Saturday in a report commissioned by the British Council and based primarily on an opinion survey focused on the younger generation. Back when Pakistan came into existence in 1947, it did not figure in the topmost echelons of the world’s most populous countries. Twenty years later, it was in sixth or seventh place. At the time, mind you, it consisted of two wings. East Pakistan subsequently became Bangladesh as the consequence of a genocidal military operation mounted by the very institution that today’s Pakistani youngsters, according to the British Council survey, appear to trust most. At the time, its population was marginally higher than that of West Pakistan. In the intervening decades, the order has been reversed. Pakistan and Bangladesh are today sixth and seventh respectively on the world population chart. A study published last year in the medical j*****l Lancet helps to explain why Bangladesh has been more successful than Pakistan at curbing population growth. According to John Cleland, the lead author of the study, an innovative approach by the government in Dhaka made all the difference. Shortly after winning its war of independence, Bangladesh adopted a community-based approach whereby literate village women trained in basic medicine and family planning were recruited to go from door to door, handing out condoms and contraceptive pills, as well as referring women for clinical contraception. ‘Because they were literate,’ according to Cleland, ‘they were part of the elite, and as villagers they had credibility among a suspicious and very religious population.’ Fertility rates in Bangladesh have consequently halved from six to three children per woman — a phenomenal achievement. In Pakistan, on the other hand, only one form of contraception was promoted by paying doctors and midwives: intra-uterine devices (IUDs). ‘All that money meant vast corruption and falsified figures,’ Cleland says, ‘while there was not enough medical backup, so when women had problems with the IUDs, they had nowhere to go. When someone did an honest survey, they found that no one was using IUDs.’ As a result, by 2050 Pakistan’s population is projected to be 62 million more than that of Bangladesh. The British Council report suggests the population will swell by 85 million in the next two decades. Two-thirds of Pakistanis are at present under 30. The proportion will obviously increase. Thirty-six million new jobs a year are required to sustain this level of population growth. At the moment, only one million are being created per annum. According to David Steven, a fellow at New York University’s Centre for International Cooperation who served as an adviser for the report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’. That’s an optimistic opinion. The nightmare is already unfolding, and it is reflected in the opinions ascertained by the British Council survey. Granted, the statistics that emerge from such reports ought to be taken with a pinch of salt; this particular one is based on interviews with 1,226 young Pakistanis, purportedly a representative sample of the country’s youth. The latter claim can always be questioned. Yet that’s insufficient cause for disregarding the survey, not least because its inferences and conclusion come across as a reasonably accurate reflection of the national mindset. It is hardly surprising, for instance, that inflation — 23 per cent this year — trumps terrorism as the primary cause for concern. Or that only one-third of the respondents have any faith in democracy, which almost exactly echoes the proportion who favour whatever they consider to be Islamic modes of governance. The ruling Pakistan People’s Party’s spokeswoman Farahnaz Ispahani sees faith in the army (60 per cent) rather than politicians (10 per cent) as a consequence of the fact that hardly any civilian government thus far has been permitted to complete its tenure. Quite to the contrary, the relative lack of support for the democratic process reflects the nature and predilections of the leading political parties — not least the vagaries of a president who, in trying to posit himself as an indispensable weapon against terrorism, informed Britain’s Daily Telegraph earlier this year that he had resisted the influence of ‘extremism from Aung San Suu Kyi to the Taliban’. Asif Ali Zardari isn’t, of course, Pakistan’s paramount problem. It’s the dearth of alternatives that is alarming. As is the absence of role models for young Pakistanis. It is more than obvious that, in terms of infrastructure and economic growth (or lack thereof), Pakistan is unable to sustain even its present population, let alone the explosion to come. It may not be too late for a concerted effort at population growth, combined with an attempt to provide the educational, healthcare and job opportunities that today’s young people desperately require. The likelihood of appropriate measures, however, remains minuscule. Pakistan, by overtaking Indonesia, will be the largest Muslim country in due course. Too many of its denizens may perceive this likelihood as a means of Pakistan positing itself as the epicentre of a possible caliphate. That’s a demented dream with nightmarish consequences. But it’s far from clear whether the existing political and military forces can prevent it from unfolding. mahir.dawn@gmail.com
On 25 November 2009 at 3:53 am indian muslim says said:
The explosive situation in which Pakistan finds itself, chiefly as a consequence of its own initiatives over recent decades, means that attention inevitably tends to be centred on Islamist militancy and political dysfunction. Various other aspects of the bigger picture that ought to provide plenty of cause for alarm are relegated to the periphery. For instance, there weren’t too many expressions of concern when a United Nations report predicted back in July that if present trends of population growth persist, Pakistan will be the fourth largest country in the world by 2050. Perversely, the idea of Pakistan trailing behind only China, India and the United States in this respect may even have struck some as a cause for pride. The warning of a looming demographical disaster was repeated last Saturday in a report commissioned by the British Council and based primarily on an opinion survey focused on the younger generation. Back when Pakistan came into existence in 1947, it did not figure in the topmost echelons of the world’s most populous countries. Twenty years later, it was in sixth or seventh place. At the time, mind you, it consisted of two wings. East Pakistan subsequently became Bangladesh as the consequence of a genocidal military operation mounted by the very institution that today’s Pakistani youngsters, according to the British Council survey, appear to trust most. At the time, its population was marginally higher than that of West Pakistan. In the intervening decades, the order has been reversed. Pakistan and Bangladesh are today sixth and seventh respectively on the world population chart. A study published last year in the medical j*****l Lancet helps to explain why Bangladesh has been more successful than Pakistan at curbing population growth. According to John Cleland, the lead author of the study, an innovative approach by the government in Dhaka made all the difference. Shortly after winning its war of independence, Bangladesh adopted a community-based approach whereby literate village women trained in basic medicine and family planning were recruited to go from door to door, handing out condoms and contraceptive pills, as well as referring women for clinical contraception. ‘Because they were literate,’ according to Cleland, ‘they were part of the elite, and as villagers they had credibility among a suspicious and very religious population.’ Fertility rates in Bangladesh have consequently halved from six to three children per woman — a phenomenal achievement. In Pakistan, on the other hand, only one form of contraception was promoted by paying doctors and midwives: intra-uterine devices (IUDs). ‘All that money meant vast corruption and falsified figures,’ Cleland says, ‘while there was not enough medical backup, so when women had problems with the IUDs, they had nowhere to go. When someone did an honest survey, they found that no one was using IUDs.’ As a result, by 2050 Pakistan’s population is projected to be 62 million more than that of Bangladesh. The British Council report suggests the population will swell by 85 million in the next two decades. Two-thirds of Pakistanis are at present under 30. The proportion will obviously increase. Thirty-six million new jobs a year are required to sustain this level of population growth. At the moment, only one million are being created per annum. According to David Steven, a fellow at New York University’s Centre for International Cooperation who served as an adviser for the report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’. That’s an optimistic opinion. The nightmare is already unfolding, and it is reflected in the opinions ascertained by the British Council survey. Granted, the statistics that emerge from such reports ought to be taken with a pinch of salt; this particular one is based on interviews with 1,226 young Pakistanis, purportedly a representative sample of the country’s youth. The latter claim can always be questioned. Yet that’s insufficient cause for disregarding the survey, not least because its inferences and conclusion come across as a reasonably accurate reflection of the national mindset. It is hardly surprising, for instance, that inflation — 23 per cent this year — trumps terrorism as the primary cause for concern. Or that only one-third of the respondents have any faith in democracy, which almost exactly echoes the proportion who favour whatever they consider to be Islamic modes of governance. The ruling Pakistan People’s Party’s spokeswoman Farahnaz Ispahani sees faith in the army (60 per cent) rather than politicians (10 per cent) as a consequence of the fact that hardly any civilian government thus far has been permitted to complete its tenure. Quite to the contrary, the relative lack of support for the democratic process reflects the nature and predilections of the leading political parties — not least the vagaries of a president who, in trying to posit himself as an indispensable weapon against terrorism, informed Britain’s Daily Telegraph earlier this year that he had resisted the influence of ‘extremism from Aung San Suu Kyi to the Taliban’. Asif Ali Zardari isn’t, of course, Pakistan’s paramount problem. It’s the dearth of alternatives that is alarming. As is the absence of role models for young Pakistanis. It is more than obvious that, in terms of infrastructure and economic growth (or lack thereof), Pakistan is unable to sustain even its present population, let alone the explosion to come. It may not be too late for a concerted effort at population growth, combined with an attempt to provide the educational, healthcare and job opportunities that today’s young people desperately require. The likelihood of appropriate measures, however, remains minuscule. Pakistan, by overtaking Indonesia, will be the largest Muslim country in due course. Too many of its denizens may perceive this likelihood as a means of Pakistan positing itself as the epicentre of a possible caliphate. That’s a demented dream with nightmarish consequences. But it’s far from clear whether the existing political and military forces can prevent it from unfolding. mahir.dawn@gmail.com
On 25 November 2009 at 10:01 am billoo uetian said:
oay gashti k bacho tmhe abi pak army ka pta nae ha salo tmhari bund phar k nikl jae ga pakistan ka har bacha. u son ov a gun. ur nthing in front ov us n we mean it. if we have not tied u tightly this dznt imply tht tm shokhay ho jao. crap is india nd bich is indian army down with india for evea. stre@gle a*sasin rox.
On 25 November 2009 at 1:02 pm indian muslim says said:
When image is truth and truth is an image Protecting Gen Musharraf’s image as regards Kargil has become as important for national security as was the building of Ayub Khan’s image in 1965 war or covering up for Yahya Khan after 1971 debacle. By Hussain Haqqani The problem with pretending to be a nation’s saviour is that one has to create an image larger than life. And to create it, one must either be economical with the truth or very selective with it. Brigadier A R Siddiqui, who served as head of the Pakistani military’s public relations arm ISPR, has written an entire book about the absolute devotion of politically ambitious generals to image-making. According to Brigadier Siddiqui, Pakistan’s general-presidents tend to focus on ‘‘sustained image building’’, preceding and following coups d’etat. ‘‘After the seizure of absolute power in particular, military image building becomes more blatant and intensive. A sort of image craze grips the top military echelons, which they seek to gratify by any means; by persuasion if possible, by force if necessary,’’ he writes in his book The Military in Pakistan—Image and Reality. According to Brigadier Siddiqui, the focus on image has produced ‘‘self-love’’, ‘‘self-righteousness’’ and ‘‘self-complacency’’ among Pakistani generals, which is ‘‘suicidal for the military profession’’. This may be the reason that Pakistan has done less on the battlefield according to independent a**lysts than the nation has ever been allowed to believe. During the 1965 war, the nation was led to believe that it had won the war against India though in fact the war had ended in a stalemate. Pakistan occupied 1,600 sq miles of Indian territory, 1,300 of it in the desert, while India secured 350 sq miles of Pakistani real estate. But the Pakistani land occupied by the Indians was of greater strategic value, located near Lah**e and Sialkot and in Kashmir, a fact that was not revealed to the Pakistani people at the time. When field marshal Ayub Khan met Indian prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri at Tashkent in January 1966, he agreed to swap the territory seized by either side. Brought to believe that the war had ended in a Pakistani victory, the public found it difficult to understand why ‘‘objective reality on the ground’’ had forced an ‘‘unfavourable’’ settlement on Pakistan. The Tashkent agreement made no mention of Pakistan’s demand for a plebiscite in Kashmir either, which made people wonder why Pakistan’s ‘‘military victory’’ did not bring it any gain in territory or at least the promise of a future favourable settlement. Field marshal Ayub Khan’s critics claimed his ‘‘political surrender’’ at Tashkent converted a military victory into defeat. Later, when detailed accounts of the war came out, other explanations were given for the failure of the war objectives. Among the explanations: ‘‘The Army had been ‘misled’ by civilians in the foreign office to believe that the international community would not let India widen the war’’; ‘‘The infiltration of guerrillas into Kashmir known as ‘Operation Gibraltar’, which caused the war in the first place, was masterminded by civilians led by foreign minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto’’; ‘‘The US let Pakistan down in the war and the Soviet Union misled it in the peace settlement’’. The one thing that was not done was to acknowledge that, having taken over the reins of power, Ayub Khan and other generals were responsible both for the war and the peace settlement that followed. After all, the field marshal wielded absolute power and should have accepted responsibility for his decisions and their consequences. The role of any advice or encouragement given by civilians, or foreign allies, in those decisions was a secondary matter. Since the 1965 adventure, Pakistan’s generals have maintained a Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) in public relations about military matters. According to this virtual SOP, ‘‘The Pakistani military wins every war it fights and Pakistan’s generals make no mistakes. Any blame for failure lies either with civilians or the Americans.’’ In case of the 1971 debacle, when Pakistan was bifurcated, the same SOP was followed in detail. General Yahya Khan, who ran the country, was absolved of most blame, even though he was the president and in normal countries the buck stops with whomsoever holds the highest office. The generals accused of strategic delusions, debauchery and many other things by the Hamoodur Rehman Commission, which conducted an inquiry into the debacle, all went home on full pensions and even got the last salute at their burials. The generals’ image was protected under the guise of national security. The truth, and any lessons that it might have brought, was ignored, at least in popular mythology. Nowadays the protection of General Pervez Musharraf’s image is as important for national security as was the building of Ayub Khan’s image in 1965 or covering up for Yahya Khan and his kit and caboodle after 1971. General Musharraf was the mastermind of the military embarra*sment called the Kargil War of 1999. A brilliant tactical plan, this military incursion had no strategic component and as in the past did not take into account the resolve of the adversary to roll it back. More important, it undermined the India-Pakistan peace process started only a few months earlier. Instead of anyone taking responsibility for Kargil, the image machine of the Pakistani military was put into service and the SOP devised after 1965 and Tashkent was implemented once again. ‘‘The military incursion was initiated by the civilian government’’; ‘‘It was a military victory but was transformed into withdrawal because the civilian prime minister lost his nerve’’. That the two explanations are contradictory was not important to the image-makers. If the civilians initiated the operation, which was a military success, then any glory from the operation should go to the civilian government and the men who did the fighting. The general who did not initiate the operation or the subsequent withdrawal would then get neither credit nor blame. But in the Pakistani system the generals are always right. And when they want to, they can have it both ways. The civilians have since been blamed for starting the war that undermined a peace process they had invested so much into, as well as for transforming ‘‘a brilliant military victory’’ into defeat. The general commanding the Army at the time (who has since also commandeered the nation) remains a hero for the ‘‘brilliant military victory’’ but has no responsibility for anything else. Hence the press release that began with these words, ‘‘General Anthony Zinni, former commander-in-chief of the US Central Command, has disclosed that former prime minister Nawaz Sharif ordered the withdrawal of troops from Kargil following a US offer of a meeting with President Clinton as a face-saving to the Pakistani leader’’. But what General Zinni says in his book Battle Ready is that General Musharraf was the one who got the prime minister to agree to the withdrawal. Following are General Zinni’s words: ‘‘I met with the Pakistani leaders in Islamabad on June 24 and 25 and put forth a simple rationale for withdrawing: ‘If you don’t pull back, you’re going to bring war and nuclear annihilation down on your country. That’s going to be very bad news for everybody.’ N*body actually quarrelled with this rationale. The problem for the Pakistani leaders*ip was the apparent national loss of face. Backing down and pulling back to the Line of Control looked like political suicide. We needed to come up with a face-saving way out of this mess. What we were able to offer was a meeting with President Clinton, which would end the isolation that had long been the state of affairs between our two countries, but we would announce the meeting only after a withdrawal of forces. That got Musharraf’s attention; and he encouraged prime minister Sharif to hear me out.’’ Considering that Kargil was a blunder to start with, there was nothing wrong with the decision to withdraw. The problem is, can General Musharraf afford to admit that he was party to something he has painted, at least among military and militarist circles, as the real mistake of Kargil? In the ‘‘generals are always right’’ mode that has persisted in Pakistan since 1965, truth is less important than the image. But as Pakistan has learnt at great cost, nations have to live with the truth long after the generals have had their ceremonial burials. Husain Haqqani is a visiting scholar at the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Was*ington DC. He served as adviser to Pakistani prime ministers Nawaz Sharif and Ben**ir Bhutto and as Pakistan amba*sador to Sri Lanka
On 26 November 2009 at 12:45 pm xyz said:
what bull sh*t pakisthan army is............they just crowd of s*ips...........i know my great Indian army people who can just smash whole Pakistan country in single day......... these paki f**kers just building terrorist groups.....try scare indians........but we never ever tolerates these....... in soon my prediction going to happen...........i.e all the countries of world will war on pakisthan and it will become no more country...........f**k paki terrorist
On 26 November 2009 at 2:07 pm Death Adder said:
Are saale pakistani lund katton, pata nahi tumhari population kaise itni lagta hai, tumhari maa behne, kutte, suwar se chudhwati hogi.. saale tum log ko tumhre baap ka hi pata nahi..kahiraat me mile desh ke, bhandwon.. saalo paad de to tumhari desh hi naksa se gayab ho jaega. chakko ki fauj ko pakistani army kehte ho..gandu. Tumhari maa ke chut me suwar ka lund saalon. gaand me dum nahi hai, to apna numainda bhejte ho.bhen ke lund. madharchodo bhikh me mili chiz pe launda fakr kar rahe ho. bus lund hilate raho saalon. or apna muth apne maa or baap ko pilate raho.
On 28 November 2009 at 10:57 pm Arjun said:
Guys...Lets not talk all those bad things againt each other. Previously we all stayed together and now due to the division of country we can not be seperate. We both belong to the same land. We both are humans. Yes, it is the higher country officials or politicians who are parting us, making us to thing bad about each other, for thier own political gains. In this world all persons are free to think. Hence, think for the betterment of the society, for the betterment of the humanity...so the one day we both can compete with the advanced nations like US, UK, etc and not beg from them for our development. Its the high time to stop what is happening around the globe and start a new era of peace and development.....
On 29 November 2009 at 6:13 pm usman sajjad said:
oeee HINDUSTANI penchodo.pehle bap ban ke beth gayete our giab pakistan ne nuclear missile banaea tha to sab HINDUSTANI ki ma ki chut se poti nikal gaythi.penchodo zara sharam karo.giab tumhari maa ki pudi me nuclear bomb maren ge to phir tumhe pata chale ga k pakistan ki army bhi strong hai.penchodo itna bap banhe ki koi zarurat nahi hen, america ka lan chatke bap nahi bana chahie
On 30 November 2009 at 10:37 am raja said:
pakistani bhaiyon ki halat per taras aata hai. pahile to ye bhool gaye ki arabi logon ne inhe hindu se musalman banaya. phir jis army ne 62 salon se inki azadi ki ma chod rakhi hai uski ye ibadat karte hain. inka to bheja hi kam nahi karta.
On 2 December 2009 at 5:44 am usman sajjad said:
abhi to tum hindustani piche ho. bas bollywood men aghe nikal gayeho. me bhi ndtv imagine dek ta hun our usme bhi kehte hen ke india me bhi bohot admi marte hain har roz our ye na samag na k siraf pakistan me marte hain.
On 2 December 2009 at 5:14 pm raja said:
kiya bat hai usman bhai sub kuch dekte ho phir bhi anjan bane hue ho. kisi ka bheja khrab hua hai pakistan se age niklega. aap log hi age thik hain hum piche hi rahen to thik hai. jo barakat aap log kar rahe hain vo aap logon ko mubarak ho. khuda kare aap log or aage jayen. abhi to ek bangladesh bana hai khuda kare aise 3-4 or ban jaye. for example punjabdesh, sindhdesh, baluchdesh nwfpdesh. ha ha ha jaldi hi banege or phir pakistan vahan pahunch jayega jahan koi or nahi pahunch sakta
On 3 December 2009 at 4:51 am usman said:
raja mein duwa karta hun k tumhari ma ki chootdesh bi ho because tumhari maa tumhare baap se tak gaye he our vo aleda hona chahti he our mere paas ana chahti he. tumhare baap ka lan chotha hei our mera baraa hei is vagha s voo mere pas ana chahti he. maderchod apne baap ko kaho k hospital giae our apna lan baraa karvae.
On 5 December 2009 at 2:52 am raja ka jwab said:
bahinchod usman kiya tujhe malum nahi hai ki meri man yani teri dadi tujhe haram hai. sale tujhe kitni bar bataun ki main tera najayaj bap hi sahi per hun to tera bap. sale teri man or main yani tera bap nadani kar baithe the. per bahin ke bhosde tu to mera khoon hai kiyon bhool jata hai. teri man ke bobo main mane hi doodh utara tha. tu haramzada sahi per hai to mera khonn. vo bhi kiya din the jab teri ma or main yani tera bap (kiyon bhool jata hai bar bar) jab tere nana ki chat per rat ko milte the beta vo maza aata tha ki puch mat jannat bhi uake age fiki hogi. jab vo mujhse lipt ti thi to ..... or jab maine usko apna banaya kiya sawan ki rat thi badal garaj rahe the....barish pure ufan per thi. beta mat puch...... aaj bhi vo rat yad aati hai to mera ..... khda ho jata hai. tu jise apna bap samjhta hai vo to bechara bhi yahi samjhta hai ki tujhe usne paida kiya hai. or kal tune yr pindi ki masjid main kiya kar diya.... beta ye rasta thik nahi hai... ye to jahilon ka kam he main tere se dur sahi per ab lagta hai ki maine galti kari jo teri man kichut main us sawan ki rat ko apna pak bij dala. khuda tujhe sahi rasta dikhye. ab to sochta hu ki main pakistan aa jau or tujhe or teri ma ko hindustan le aun. beta teri bahin ki shadi kisi hindustani se kar denge vo bahut maze se rahegi. tune kamsutra ke bare main to padha hoga ....chodne ke mamle main duniya hum hinustaniyao se sikhti hai. teri ma bhi isiliye meri diwani thi. per mujhe afsos ke sath kahna pad raha hai ki tere kate hue land ko jad se katwana padega kiyonki taine to kamsutra pada nahi hai ....tu chut kharab kar dega. ok bye for now aage ki kahani tere javab milne per batunga. per mera ek chota sa kam kar de mere bachche aaj PST 4 baje sham ko ek bar apni ammi se lipat jana main samjhunga ki maine teri ammi ko apne agosh main le liya. khuda hafiz
On 5 December 2009 at 3:41 pm SHOW ME THE PAKISTANI PUSSY said:
RAJA BHAI KIYA KHOOB JAWAB DIYA HAI. ALLAH KASAM MAZA AA GAYA. PENCHOD USMAN KO MALUM HO GAYA HOGA KI HINDUSTANI KIYA HOTE HAIN. RAJA BHAI MAIN NIKAH KAREGA USMAN KI BAHAN SE. USE VO MAZA DEGA KI VO JANAT BHUL JAYEGI.
On 7 December 2009 at 8:22 am USAMA said:
SALE INDIAN GANDO. AIK MARTABA HAM TUM PE LAG GAYE TO TUM LOGON KI MAN BHI NAHI BACHA SAKTI. SALON GAI KA MOOT PINE WALE. BANDAR KI AULAD.
On 7 December 2009 at 2:52 pm abdullah tauqeer said:
USMAN SAJJAD bilk kul thik kay raha hain kiun ke india ki ma ki gand main jaab eik atomic bomb gusgaya to tum log pukaro gay "hamari maa ki choot main atom bomb" phir pata chaleyga kay kon strong hai our kon busdil hain agar main ghalat nahi keh raha hun to india hamse 2 jung harahain our hum shayed eik islie apni ma ke butthe main lun dalte raho ourpakistan ko tang na karo islye ke thori dare hain our in taleban ki maa ko chud denedo phir tumary ma our behn ki bi bari ayeghi our fikar na karo peise bhi dhain ghe!
On 7 December 2009 at 5:02 pm usman said:
bravo abdullah così mi piaci
On 8 December 2009 at 3:45 am Mani said:
jangain hamesha jazbay se jeeti hain hathiyaro se nhi..,,Paksitan always rocks n ll continue..go and take some rest,other wise u ll loose both,ur name and this game...let me tell u..v r sleeping,but not dead....
On 8 December 2009 at 1:51 pm Dharmendra Gujjar said:
abe apni bahan ko chodne walo , salo pakistanio tumhe pataa hai tum kiske bare me bate kar rahe.Bahan chodo HINDUSTAN sary duniya kaa baap hai tumhary to okat hi kya shalo. Ham hindustani hai janta hindustani ka batlab . abe sale anpad dhondo tujhe kya pata hoga . chal mei bata ta hoo. arz hai jis desh me dusre desho ki maa chodne ki himat ho use hindustan kahte hai. or jishe apni chud wane ki adat ho use pakistan kahte hai. aayi smanjh.
On 8 December 2009 at 11:35 pm Raja Hindustani said:
Mere Ko jyada to nahi paata in madarchodd pakistaniyo k baare mai magar itna zarur bolunga ki agar indian aarmy muttengi na ake sath(picc)to sara pakistan dub jaayenga ake hi din mai. aur ye pakistani madarchood kis baat per itna chilate hai salle in ki land ko to bachpan mai ki kaat deti hai fir ye aab kyo chilate hai. inki maa ki chood mai saare hindustani ka land jai hind
On 9 December 2009 at 2:48 am Dharmendra gujjar & raja hindustani ki maa ki phudi main kutton ka lan said:
ooeee penchod hindustani!!!!!apni maa ko chod ke idhaar a gaee ho!!!!!penchodo jaoo apni maa ko bech ke aoo,paise milen ge.our koi tarika nahi hei paise kamane ka tumhare paas.maderchodo!!!!shale penchodo!!kutti ke bacho!!!tumhari ma ki phudi mein pakistani nuclear bomb!!!!!jab tumhari maa ka kussa kholen ge to phir tumhe maza aee ga shale penchodoo!!!kutti ke baccho zara sharam karo penchodo!!itne bap bane hue ho jab see film banate hoo!!maa ki phudi ianee hindustani!!penchodo kutti ke bacho!!!abdullah sn sempre io
On 9 December 2009 at 3:29 am ViRu said:
Can any buddy give me answer about NIOG is it true which is written by some one in comments. If it's true so that mean we all Hindus are haraami coz in that para it's mendtion there is one name of an a pundit Nindat r some thing. And read about the forces we Indians know our force is brave but our officers r f****ng the forces. Guys I want to tell u I belong to media wht is true in our force there is 40% army is infected by AIDs I will releas some docs & and Medical reports clips of hospital which was captured from there about our brave force whic is not more brave now they r all f****ng each other so don't blame to others. Pakistani forces u can't imagin wht they r actually. We Hindus only can say maather chood bhayne chood and some kind of these words don't say these and don't try to proof u guys are a birth of haraami. Actually u knows we r selling our sisters mothers and daughters u know how by the film industry our producers directors actors actress they r all just look once we r looking every day a new business how to sale our mother sisters.... just look at your self I know here sitting is sitting a lot of mother f****r coz they wil load a lot of comments but try to face the reality. Now I m Muslim my age is 38 years my name is Waheed nath.
On 9 December 2009 at 11:36 am izhar khan said:
Right now pakistan regular army and reserve army is practicing in trible ares preparing to attack india when we are finished we will teach u a lesson just like in 1947 kashmir with tribles
On 9 December 2009 at 12:55 pm show me the pajistani pussy said:
abe bahin ke bhosdo IZHAR mujhe ek bat samjha de kal ko teri pakistani army trible ki jagah tere area main practice karne lagi to ?
On 10 December 2009 at 5:01 am usman said:
"show me the pajistani p***y said" tumhari maa ki phudi hogii!!!penchod!!tumhari maa ki phudi main pakistani army preparing kar rahi hei.chutiee jao apni maa ki chut main apna nuclear bomb mardo, khud kehte ho ke tumhara nuclear bomb bohot powerfull hai to phir jao apni maa ki chut main apna nuclear bomb maro!!maderchod!!
On 10 December 2009 at 11:31 am usman ki ma ki phuddy said:
bahinchod usman kiya tujhe malum nahi hai ki meri man yani teri dadi tujhe haram hai. sale tujhe kitni bar bataun ki main tera najayaj bap hi sahi per hun to tera bap. sale teri man or main yani tera bap nadani kar baithe the. per bahin ke bhosde tu to mera khoon hai kiyon bhool jata hai. teri man ke bobo main mane hi doodh utara tha. tu haramzada sahi per hai to mera khonn. vo bhi kiya din the jab teri ma or main yani tera bap (kiyon bhool jata hai bar bar) jab tere nana ki chat per rat ko milte the beta vo maza aata tha ki puch mat jannat bhi uake age fiki hogi. jab vo mujhse lipt ti thi to ..... or jab maine usko apna banaya kiya sawan ki rat thi badal garaj rahe the....barish pure ufan per thi. beta mat puch...... aaj bhi vo rat yad aati hai to mera ..... khda ho jata hai. tu jise apna bap samjhta hai vo to bechara bhi yahi samjhta hai ki tujhe usne paida kiya hai. or kal tune yr pindi ki masjid main kiya kar diya.... beta ye rasta thik nahi hai... ye to jahilon ka kam he main tere se dur sahi per ab lagta hai ki maine galti kari jo teri man kichut main us sawan ki rat ko apna pak bij dala. khuda tujhe sahi rasta dikhye. ab to sochta hu ki main pakistan aa jau or tujhe or teri ma ko hindustan le aun. beta teri bahin ki shadi kisi hindustani se kar denge vo bahut maze se rahegi. tune kamsutra ke bare main to padha hoga ....chodne ke mamle main duniya hum hinustaniyao se sikhti hai. teri ma bhi isiliye meri diwani thi. per mujhe afsos ke sath kahna pad raha hai ki tere kate hue land ko jad se katwana padega kiyonki taine to kamsutra pada nahi hai ....tu chut kharab kar dega. ok bye for now aage ki kahani tere javab milne per batunga. per mera ek chota sa kam kar de mere bachche aaj PST 4 baje sham ko ek bar apni ammi se lipat jana main samjhunga ki maine teri ammi ko apne agosh main le liya. khuda hafiz
On 11 December 2009 at 2:30 am usman said:
"usman ki ma ki phuddy said" maderchod!!! tujhe nahi pata ke me tumhara bap hun?tumhari maa har roz mere paas ati thi mera lan lene kiun ke tumhare bap ka lan bohot chota tha our tumhare bap ke sath usko maza nahi ata tha.phir mein india geaa our usne pehli baar jab muje deka voo mere pas aii our usne apni phudi mujhe dikai our mujhe kene lagi ke apna lan meri phudi mein dhalo.mene apna lan uski phudi mein mara our voo cikhne lagi,uski phudi me se khun nikalne laga to vo bihosh ho gaii. mein usko hospital le gaia our jab hosh mein ai to usne mujhe ka ke voo ar roz apni phudi mein mera lan marvaegi.phir tum peida ho gaie to mein pakistan chala gaya kiun ke mujhe pata tha ke tum bohot haram ke our bagerat ho ge.kutti ke bache apne bap ko is tarhan kehte ho?maderchod!!!
On 11 December 2009 at 6:00 am show me pakistani pussy said:
COMMENT: Debacle of 1971 —Sirajuddin Aziz The misplaced hope of the Seventh Fleet coming to our rescue or the expectations that the Chinese would militarily intervene in the Eastern Theatre, emerged as a major hallucination of our foreign office “It is always dangerous for soldiers, sailors and airmen to play at politics. They enter a sphere in which the values are quite different from those to which they have hitherto been accustomed” — Winston Churchill. During the long silent nights of each cold December, I recall filled with sadness the scene shown only once on PTV in its six o’ clock English news: our tiger, General Niazi, signing the ‘instrument of surrender’ in the packed Dhaka Stadium and how he stood de-robed of his military honours, amidst the thunderous applause of the crowd. Our heads hung in shame and shock. I was then in cla*s IX and had grown to be a proud Pakistani teenager, who unflinchingly believed in the propaganda that we had given the “veggie” Indians a drubbing during the 1965 war and also firmly thought that we would repeat the performance in 1971. But alas, the hoax of having won the 1965 war ended with those glimpses from Dhaka. I remember closeting myself in a room, away from the family and crying my heart out, at this blatant surrender of a “Muslim army”. The mood in the air was one of total dejection. We stood a morally, financially, economically, politically and militarily bankrupt nation. According to Lieutenant-General Gul Hasan, “December 19, 1971 was indeed a day that I will never forget. It was the worst I had ever experienced in all my long service. The discipline in the army was on the verge of snapping and the repugnant odour of anarchy was in the air. The climate was all the more awesome because there would have been no authority to arrest the rot, should it have set in. The induction of a company of SSG, by no stretch of the imagination for a Samaritan role, was a move so reckless that had it materialised, it could have dispatched the country into oblivion. It would also have been a benefitting finale to Mrs Gandhi’s act to restore ‘all joy to Pandit Nehru’s heart’.” The misplaced hope of the Seventh Fleet coming to our rescue or the expectations that the Chinese would militarily intervene in the Eastern Theatre, emerged as a major hallucination of our foreign office. On the contrary, both our US and Chinese friends coaxed and goaded the then government to mend fences with the political forces of East Pakistan. Lieutenant-General Gul Hasan in his memoirs says, “Bhutto discussed political issues, wherein Prime Minister Zhou-en-Lai stressed that the turmoil in East Pakistan should be resolved politically. Use of force would exacerbate the environment. I conveyed all that transpired to the COS. What Bhutto told the president, ‘I do not know’; such was the state of mind and distrust at the top.” As regards our brethren Muslim countries, they were a sleeping Ummah then and continue till date to act as descendants of Rip Van Winkle! Herbert Feldman, in his a**lytical study The End of the Beginning — Pakistan, 1969-1971, ends his book with these words: “In the new Pakistan it remained only for Zulfikar Ali Bhutto to enter upon the task of restoring the country’s shattered fortunes.” While embarking on a peace journey to Simla, Bhutto spoke of a thousand year war with India; it is another matter that he signed a peace treaty. The enigma that he was, Mr Bhutto successfully negotiated with the “victors” the vacation of 5,000 square miles of occupied West Pakistan territory, the release of 90,000 prisoners of war and got the iron lady, Mrs Gandhi, to accept his slogan of “peace with honour”. He returned to Lah**e and roared to the teeming millions: “We lost a political war and not a military engagement.” Mr Iqbal Akhund in his Memoirs of a Bystander chronicles the enigmatic personality of Mr Bhutto in these words: “A senior army officer once said to me, ‘a combination of political ac*men and military power leads to Caesarism’. We had been talking about Mr Bhutto. Bhutto never directly wielded military power but it was not too fanciful to see points of a**logy between Caesar and Bhutto. He was not a military conqueror but a leader who after a defeat without honour, had recovered what had been lost on the battlefield and redeemed the country’s self-respect. Like Julius Caesar, Bhutto was a man caught between his radical ideas and the interest of his own landowner cla*s; his reforms and diplomatic triumphs reunified a country emerging from civil war and dictators*ip. His ambition was in conflict with his professed ideals. His rise was meteoric and the fall at the hands of his own people, who were closest to him, sudden and tragic.” In the book My Pakistan, which was based on a constitutional petition filed in the Lah**e High Court against the illegal and improper detention of Mr Bhutto, there is a remark by way of a rejoinder to the allegations made in his material placed before the country, “My footprints can be seen in the remotest part of Pakistan. My mark will be seen on every brick and mortar that has rebuilt, nay built this country.” The history of the 1971 debacle has been chronicled through biographies, autobiographies, inquiry commissions, etc., but none of these have been able to place responsibility at the doorstep of the ‘guilty’. Divine retribution and nature has its own way of reckoning. It is sad and tragic that Mr Bhutto’s handpicked General sent him to the gallows. In fact, all the architects of the 1971 trauma who were either directly or indirectly involved in the killing of innocent people met a bloody end. Mrs Gandhi was shot by her most trusted personal security guards, while Mujeebur Rehman was a*sa*sinated by military conspirators. As regards General Yahya Khan, he lived in isolation and died miserably. The history of East Pakistan’s separation shall remain shrouded in mystery, filled with biased accounts and feelings. The writer is an independent columnist
On 11 December 2009 at 4:00 pm sajad ki ma ki chut said:
penchod usman madercod tu sala pakka harami hai. bhan ke bhosde pakistan army ke madrse main 4 jhuti kahaniyon ki ktab padhkar bhosdi ke khairati internet cafe main baith kar maderchod apne ko khuda samjhta hain. bahan ke bobe itna teri gand main gu bhara hai to jakar pahile amrikiyon ko bhaga maderchod idher udher se mang kar char bomb kiya le aye apni okat hi bhool gaye. pahile taliban se apni gand bacha chutiye phir yahan aana. kashmir lenge kashmir lenge teri pakistan army ki gand main dum hai to le kar dikha. 62 sal main 4 bar to gu nikal chuka phir bhi aukat samjh main nahi aayi.
On 15 December 2009 at 3:03 am usman said:
"sajad ki ma ki chut said" oe penchod apna name kiun nahi likte?!!?penchod kutti ke bache!jaoo apne bagvan maderchod ke paas jaoo our apni maa ki phudi mein uska lan marvaoo kutti ke bache!sala penchod hindu kutti ka bacha!apni maa ki phudi mein bagvan ka lan marva kar kehte ho ke jannat mein jaoo ge!sharam nahi ati tumhe?zara sharam karo bhosdi ke!tum sab hindu apni maa ke kusse mein gandpati se lan marvate ho our phir samaj lete ho ke jannat mein jao ge!kutti ke bache jaoo kali mata ki phudi chat ke aoo!kossi iana maderchod!!
On 16 December 2009 at 3:53 am salim khan ek hindustani muslim said:
sabhi hinduo ko mera salam or hindustani musalmano ko mera namaskar or......sabhi pakistan valo ki maa or bheno ki chut me mera land mai sabhi hindustanio ko ek baat batata hu mai jab bhi pak. jata hu na s*irf unki maa or unki bheno ko chodane matlab unko chodane me itna maaja aata he ki bus chodta he rahu unki maao ke b***s bahut s*xy ho tee he bus sabhi logo se kahata hu ki pakistan chalo chod ke aate he unki maa bhen..... ab hindustan bhaiyo kya baatao inhe ek baat bolta hu mera 15 bar sabhi bar me pakistani Raande he me harsaal pakistan jata hu or vahaa se unki maa or bheno ko laata hu............bahut maaja aata he ......pata nahi mere kitne baache he pakistan me patanahi in sabhi he se koi ho..... baaki Pakistan ki maa or bheno ko tou me rooj chodtahu badamaja aata he ........hindustan zindabad
On 16 December 2009 at 9:19 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
bharwoon ki nasal kafiro or maa ke lore indian musalmano maa ke lore tum in kafiron ke sath ho jinhone babri masjid ko shaheed kardiya maaa ke loro thori gerat karo kute ke bacho islam ka kuch pata nai hai baki hinduon ka sab pata hai maderchodo tum indian muslims islam ke naam per dhapa ho maderchodo hum tumhn aese joote marenge k pata chaljaega jese 1947 1965 1971 1999 mn mare the wo sab bhool gae kya sale hijre kafiro sara din apni maa behn ko hum se chudwate ho or hum tumhn pese dete hn isi se india chal raha hai maaderchodo israel america or russia ke ghulamo unke pese se chalte ho jese humn pata hi nai hai sari cheezen unse lete ho tumhare mig29 27 21 sare russia ke hn t90 tank bhi russia ke hn g2 bhi germany ki hai maa ke loro tumhn banaya kya hai siwae hanuman bandar randi ke backe ke mandar ke siwae kali maa sara din pakistan se chudwati hai apni maa behn ko apne samne chudwate ho sharam nai aati indian musalmano tumbhi apni maa behn ko apne samne chudwate ho thori gerat karo ye to kafir hn inke mazhab mn to gerat,sharam nai hai tum to musalman kafiron ke mazhab mn nachne gane ke siwa kuch hi nai hai maaderchod india mn har cheez musalmano ki banai hui hai taj mahal delhi ki masjidin minar har cheez mughals ki bani hui hai kafiro tum ne kya banaya hai maaderchodo zara batao ameica or israel ke pese se india chal raha hai america or israeli tumhare baap hn unke submarines unke f16 india mn kya karte hn batao bharwo maaderchod terririost to tum ho jo kashmirion ko marte ho or humn bolte ho mumbai attacks khud karwate ho or humn bolte ho bharwo randi ke bacho bhool gae kya 65 ki jang bhool gae kya kargil ki jang humn tumhn kute ki tarh mara tha kargil mn vajpaee clinton ke pa*s apni maa chudwane gya tha or 65 mn shastri bhi un q gaya tha mn batata hoon tum logon ki jab hum maa chod te nh tab tum log america russia or un jaate ho bheek mangte ho k humn bachao paksitan ne hamarai maa choddi hai agar paksitan ki army india mn aagai to hamari maa behn ko ye chod denge bharwo kafiro buzdil ki nasal itna dum hai to jang karo pata chal jaega kon bahadur hai or kon buzdil abe maa ke loro afghanistan mn apni maa behn chudwane aae ho kya wahan tumhara kya kaam hai jo kaam america 10 saalon mn naa karsaki wo pakistan army ne 2 months mn karliya taliban ki maa chod di
On 17 December 2009 at 4:52 am usman said:
ASHFAQ AHMED sahi key raha hei. sale maderchod kafir!maderchod hindu ke sat ree kar unki tarhan ban gaye hoo.mujhe is baat ka boho afsos hey key indian musalman pakistani musalmano sey larte heyn!ye hinduon ka kusur hey!inke sath na lago hamare sat larne key liye!maderchod in kafir ke sat na lagoo!!
On 17 December 2009 at 9:08 am nitesh said:
sab logo ko malum hi ki muslim logo ne india par raj kia. but but... bhagvan ke pa*s der hai par andher nahi. kyonki aaj muslims in pakistan and afganistan me aaj un logo ki g**nd america mar rahi hi. ek na ek din aisa hona hi tha. aur hamesha "truth ki jeet hoti hi chahe kitni bhi deer leg jaye
On 18 December 2009 at 5:15 am sabir said:
india ki behan ko lun kisi habs*i ka.manmohan singh ki maa ki phudi zardari ki moonchain.saray indian hindus ki maa aur behnoo ko pakistani chaudain. indian apnay aap ko kiya samjhtay hain k woh pakistan main dhamakay karwa k bach jaenge. main un ki maa ki phuddi main f-16 daal donga aur us ki phuddi ko amreeki kutton k kabil nahin choronga
On 18 December 2009 at 5:17 am sabir said:
india ki behan ko lun kisi habs*i ka.manmohan singh ki maa ki phudi zardari ki moonchain.saray indian hindus ki maa aur behnoo ko pakistani chaudain. indian apnay aap ko kiya samjhtay hain k woh pakistan main dhamakay karwa k bach jaenge. main un ki maa ki phuddi main f-16 daal donga aur us ki phuddi ko amreeki kutton k kabil nahin choronga
On 18 December 2009 at 7:45 am bahinchod usman said:
bhosdi ke usman maderchod tu nahi sudhrega bahinchod mujhe bhi teri maki phudi chodne main bada maja aata hai beta. isliye main tujh se ladai nahi karna chhata.
On 19 December 2009 at 6:14 am Pape said:
Bahenchod pakistam!Tumlok ka ma,behen,nani,dadima,larki,bua,mausi,bibi sab ko afgani se chodbaiga.Bhosari tum lok ka ak bap hai.Motherchod america tumlog ko suar banake rakha hai.Sabir mother chod tumara mami ki chud me suar ka land dal dunga.Sala father of terrorist.Abhi apna gar khud hi mar le.Tumara country panch sal ki andar destroy ho jayega.Tumlok ka bahen ar aurat log afganistan,saudi arb or iran ke bessaghar me mujra karega.
On 20 December 2009 at 12:32 pm sam said:
hey hindu ugly,nasty,horrible,terrible,discusting and dirty bithces.Go f**k with your cow and drink cow f****ng pee.hindus are trash so when you die you will burn like trash.
On 20 December 2009 at 11:40 pm pape said:
Are motherchod sam, pahele to tu muslim hi nahi hai.Kiu ki muslim dharam me dusre ke upar gali dena mana hai,dusre ko marna mana hai.ar tera pakistan me to oi sab ho raha hai.Tera mammi ko saudi arab leke ja ar udhar ka prince se chodbake ah.Sala laden ke baccha.land kata.
On 22 December 2009 at 2:53 am usman said:
"bahinchod usman said" oe apnaa name to bata kutte!tuje dar lagta hey name batane mein penchod?!?tumhari maa ki phudi mein mera lan our jf-17 our ghauri nuclear bomb!penchod tu smja tha ke name naa batae ga to galien nahi parengi?maderchod agli baar apnaa name likna!penchod!tum hinduon ki is tarhan maa chodni chahie!sale penchod tum hindu apnee aap ko keya samaj te ho?america ka lan chuste ho islie agei nikal gaye hoo.jaoo apni maa ki phudi mein gandpati ka lan marvao our tum khud jaoo our kali mata ki phudi chatho!"pape" aab tumhari maa bhi chod ta hun!maderchod hindu ban ke apne aap ko kia samaj te ho?kutte maderchod!hamee prince ka kee kar khud kali mata ki phudi chatne chale jate ho our apni maa ki phudi mein us hati gandpati ka lan marvate ho.kal tumhari maa mujhe kee rahi thi ke voo tak gaay hei gandpati ka lan marva kar kiun ke uska lan chotha sa hei our voo mere paas ana chahti hei.mera lan bohot bhara hei islie voo mere paas ana chahti hei.jaoo hindu dharam ki maa chodo!
On 22 December 2009 at 7:57 am pape said:
behenchod,machod usman.Teri ma ki putki tera alla tera hajarat mahammod ake mare ga.sala tere mako to bin laden ake chod tahe aga kata,land kata pakistani.tu dekh tu chodne ka bat karke khudi bolraha he tu muslim nahi.teri make ka chud me ar tera gand me boforce ka top ghucha dunga terrorist. bhikari pakistani.
On 23 December 2009 at 3:57 am Abdul Wasay Bin Zahid said:
Pakistani Are Greatest Nation In the World & no one compite them. PAKISTAN ZINDABAB
On 23 December 2009 at 4:12 am pape said:
Pakistan is gretest terrorist nation.Pakistan Murdabad.
On 23 December 2009 at 5:23 am Pakistan Murdabad said:
Oye PEPE mere bhai nango ke muhn nahi lagte. sale in pakoistanio ka kasoor nahi hai ye bechre paida hi marane le liye hue hain. ab inko inki pyari army ne (Jo 60 sal se inhe chod rahi hai)jhoothi kahaniyan hi sunai hain. inme dimag hota to aaj america se apni ma bahin nahi chudwate. aajkal china ka lund bhi inhe pasand aaya hua hai. Dusri bat hum logon ko sikhaya gaya hai ki kisi pegamber ki beizzati nahi karni chahiye to aap bhi na kare. inke jurmo ka sila inhe mil jayega. Hindustan Zindabad Muhamad Zindabad PAKISTAN MURDABAD
On 23 December 2009 at 10:25 am Ramdas said:
indian army asa lagta ha jasa donkey ko indianarmy uniform phana dia hoo balka kisi pig ko,indian army just same dogs & pigs .
On 23 December 2009 at 2:21 pm abba of ramda said:
pakistan army ko dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaise terrorist samne khada hai ek NIYAZI bhi pakistan army main tha bechara paltan maidan main 90000 gidadon ke sath surrender kiya tha vah kiya nazara tha.
On 24 December 2009 at 2:20 am fuck pakis said:
u guys pakistan is a hara hua country because pakistan is not pakistan anymore they have surrounded themselves to taliban(terrorist) they r fighting amongst each otherk. they dont even have strength to control tehre own country or flush those terrorist out of there country and they r dreaming about attacking india c'mon give me a break. all pakistan do is run around to other countries for help and right now pakistan is not pakistan anymore bcuz it is all occupied by taliban so if pakistan attacks indian it will be called taliban attacked india not pakistan..the name of the pakistan will soon be changed to taliban f****ng terrorist. PAKISTAN IS THE MOTHERLAND OF TERRORIST and guess wat pakis r relying on taliban to attack india but dont forget taliban itself is attacking u guys. so basically pakistan is finished. LONG LIVE INDIA and we are not gonna spare anyone weather is pakistan or taliban we'll deal with you guys once again and show you guys who and wat we are..if you have courage then go attack and attack us and we'll show you. JAI HIND
On 24 December 2009 at 5:40 pm mo said:
oi hindus u f****n koti de putter ur siters and mothers r going round getting f**ked by kalez and gorez u mudda f****rs wit small d**ks without us ur nothing u f****rs talk through ur a**es
On 24 December 2009 at 5:56 pm mo ka abba said:
MO teri ma kiphudi main suar ka land maderchod teri bahin ki phudi main bakre ka lund bahinchod salma aga se lekar jeba baktiyar tak sari hamare yahan aa kar chudwati hain bahin ke lode tum sare pakistani lounde. lund kata kar apne ko tis mar khan samjhte ho betichodo gand main itna dum hai to kashmir le kar dikhao. JAI HIND
On 25 December 2009 at 5:42 am khan said:
oye mo ka abba apni maa ka hal bhol gaya kashmer ko tera bap b nhe rok sktato dhkh salon tmhari parh day ga pakistan dartay ho tm agar itnay ho atck karo na lul lani dayon.
On 25 December 2009 at 5:54 am khan said:
u indian all of u get listend that if u dare to win then atck on PAKISTAN, we will f**k u . PAKISTAN ZINDABAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD
On 25 December 2009 at 2:44 pm PEPE said:
bhosdi ke khan sale dimag hai ki nahi tera mal (kashmir)hamare kabze main to hume kiya padi hai attack karne ki. bahin ke lund agar main teri bahin ko le jaunga to attck kise karana hoga tujhe ya mujhe ? bhosdi ke kashmir hamare kabze main teri man ne tujhe apni phudi chatai hai to tu kar attack
On 27 December 2009 at 1:27 am sumi said:
sale pakistani bharwe ki nasal,apne ma ka gand me dekho kitni khun beherehi hai.tumhari sari aurat china aur us ke randi hai.sale katwa,madarchod
On 27 December 2009 at 10:04 am usman said:
I am a pakistani...i am ashamed of my country which is not able to give me a job....India jaa raha hu job ki talash me...I salute India, the country of hopes
On 28 December 2009 at 7:17 am PEPE said:
Yes usman u r right now but bhosdi ke apne mulk main gand mara yahan aaya to vo hal karenge ki 7 nasal ganji paida hongi.
On 28 December 2009 at 11:41 am baba current said:
indians are m**********rs raat ko lolaly lay kar sone walo.tumhary taty bhand kar tumhari lay gay
On 28 December 2009 at 11:43 am baba current said:
pepe tari amma chodi gae ha a kay lay ja.thera abba no 11123126
On 29 December 2009 at 2:37 am baba current said:
PEPE sale tu kal meri ammi ki phudi main condom chod gaya sale agar agli bar tu meri ammi ki phudi main condom chod gaya to sale ma kasam main tujhe nahi chodunga
On 29 December 2009 at 11:53 am arun said:
hey busturd pakis.i am a navy polot of indian army.DO U KNOW, WHEN INDIA WILL CAPTURE PAKISTAN,IT WILL BE PARTIONED IN TO 2 SHEET,JUST LIKE 1971. WOMEN OF ONE HALVES WILL BE RAPED BY INDIAN ARMY INFRONT OF THEIR HUSBAND EYES,MUSLIM MOTHERS WILL BE RAPED,SISTER WILL BE F**KED RUDELY,AND WHOLE PAKISTAN WILL BE ASHEMED.OTHER PART WILL BE FOR RUSSIA AND ISREAL. BUTTTTTTTTT THE GIRLS OF LAH**E WILL BE MINE.I WILL F**K ALL LAHORI SWETIES IN FRONT OF THEIR BROYHER. SALA NAMARD PAKISTANI BUSTURD MEN WILL SEE THAT. BE READY KHANKIAULAD.PAKISTANI WOMEN DESERVED TO BE RAPED BY INDIAN NAVY ARMY.SUARE KI AULAD ISSE SAMAGH JA AUR BHEJ DE SARI LADKI KO INDIAN ARMY KE PA*S.
On 29 December 2009 at 11:57 am arun said:
by brother recently rape a pakistani lah**e girl at border. i WANT A PAKISTANI GIRL IN MY BED . PLEASE SOME PAKISTANI MAN SEND HIS SISTER/MOTHER/GIRLFRIEND.
On 29 December 2009 at 1:24 pm fuck india said:
indian ..... gand marwao pakistanio se.... hahhahahahahha...... saloooo tum log apni maa behan ka khayal nahin krte ho or hmain pata chala hai k tum log unhe f**k krte ho shehehehehe ohohohoho loly pop
On 30 December 2009 at 3:17 am fuck pakistani girls only said:
I also f**ked many pakistani bueties. BOSS they are GREAT in bed. I love them all.
On 30 December 2009 at 6:21 am Manoj said:
You Pakistani Pig f****r, You have your country in donation, We Indian give you chance otherwise you are nothing in front of indians
On 30 December 2009 at 11:12 am shabnam khatun said:
HI MAI HOO PAKISTAN KI SHABANAM KHATUN MUJE AFSOSH HO RAHA HAI KI MUJHE APNE HI LOGO NE MIL KAR CHOD DALA. MAI JAB 14 SAL KI THI TAB MERE ABBA NE MERI CHUDAI KAR DALI JAB MAI 15 SAL KI HUI TO MERA EK BHAI MADHARCHOD WO MERE PAR APNI GANDI NIGAH DALNE LAGA AUR EK DIN USE MAUKA MIL HI GAYA PAR SALA EK DAM CHHAKKA NIKALA UASE ACHHA TO MERE ABBA MUJE CHODTE THE, FIR MAI EK BAR AGRA GHUMNE AAI AUR EK HOTAL ME RUKI MAINE PAHLI BAR INDIAN MARD DEKHE, WAISE MANE T.V. PAR DEKHA THA PAR REAL ME SAMNE INDIAN MARD DEKHA. US DIN MAINE KHUB AGRA GHUMA TAJMAHAL DEKHA, MUJE INDIA ME ACHHA LAG RAHA THA INDIA LADKIYO KO DETI TO DEKHTI RAH JATI, UNKI SANSHKRITI UNKE VICHAR MUJE ACHHE LAGTE THE, AUR EK MAI AUR MERA MUSHLIM SAMAZ AUR UNKE PHATWAY, SALO NE TARH TARH KE KANOON BANAYE HAI KITNI BHI ACHHI CHIZ PAHN LO PAR UPAR SE KALA KAPDA (BURKHA) PAHNNA JAROORI KIYA HUWA HAI MADHARCHODO NE KHAIR YE TO MERA MAZAHAB HAI AUR MUJHE ISI TARAH RAHNA HOGA YE MAI JAN CHUKI THI, PAR MUJHE EK BAAT HAMESHA KHALTI THI KI MERE BIRADRI PAKKA MADHARCHOD AAPPI CHOD HOTA HAI, AB DEKHO NA NERE CHACHA KE LADKE SE MERA NIKAH HONE WALA HAI WO SALA MUJHE CHODEGA YANI MAI USKI BAHAN LAGUNGI FIR BHI WO MUJHE CHODEGA, HUWA NA WO BAHAN CHOOD, INDIA KE LOG MUJHE BAHOO ACHHE LAGTE HAI AUR CHUDAI KARNE ME BHI MAAHIR HOTE HAI, KYO KI MAI KISI AISE HI INDIAN MARD SE CHUDWA CHUKI HOO, I LIKE INDIAN PEPOL, ILOVE YOU, I HATE PAKISTANI BHOSDI WALE MADHARCHOD SALE, JAY JAY HO HINDUSTAN, GAND MARWA RAHA HAI MERA PAKISTAN, KUL MILA KE INDIA KE MARD AGAR EK EK KAR KE MUSLMANO KO CHODNA CHALU KAREN TO FIR.............. MERA KYA HOGA AAP HI SOCHO MERI CHOOT KA KYA HOGA????????? YE BAHOOT BADA SAWAL HAI JO MAI PAKISTAN KE LOGO AUR MUSLMANO KE LIYE CHHOTI JA RAHI HOO.
On 31 December 2009 at 5:28 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maderchodo kafiro and indians behn ke loro teri kali maa ki gaand mn lund doon jaake apni ganpati ka pishab pioo hanuman bharwa bandar jab chota tha to pakistan mn chudwata tha bharwo pouch wale lund hn tumhare hijre ho tum maderchod jese kafir bharwe wese indian muslim bharwe hum ne taliban ki to maa chod di maa ke loro taliban ko kon support karta tha hijro peeche se war karte ho dum hai to jang karo
On 31 December 2009 at 8:36 am Pro* said:
BC Indians 1965 ka DANDA BHOL GYAE HAI JO IN KI GAND ME DIA THA >.. ..
On 31 December 2009 at 10:25 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
gande kafiro hijro tumhare bhagwan ki gand mn lund don badbu ki nasalo cow ka peshab peene wale sharam nai aati bhool gae 47 65 71 or 1999 kargil ki jang jab tumhari gand phardi thi phir jaake un or america apne baap ke pa*s q jate ho laro na india ke muslims bhi bharwe hn kafiron jese kafiro ke sath rehke un jese bangae hn apne mazhab ka kuch pata nai hai magar kafiron ke mazhab ke bare mn sab pata hai bharwo sharam karo hum pakistani sache muslim hn apne mulk ki khatir jaan bhi de sakte hn to jaan le bhi sakte hn samjhe maderchodo indians kisi bhi jang mn india ki awam nai niklati lekin hum pakistani awam nikalte hn pakistan ke logon ne 65 mn indian army ki maa chod di thi bharwo bhool gae kya apne budhoon se poochna sab bataenge aesa danda diya tha k zindagi bhar yaad karenge 65 mn tumhare pa*s to hum se zyada weapons the phir q haar gae batao maa ke loro randi ki nasalo mn bata ta hoon bharwo jang hathyar se nai per jazbe se jeeti jati hai hum mn mulk ke liye bara jazba hai allah per yaqen hai wo hamari madad karta hai 65 mn allah ne hamari madad ki bharwo tum bhi apne hijre bhagwan ki pooja karte ho phir q jang mn joote khate ho q k tumhara bhagwan behn ka lora hai jhoota hai bachpan mn pakistan mn chudwata tha abhi tum usko bhagwan banake bethe ho sharam karo tum kya samjhte ho k pakistan mn terririosm karake pakistan ko tordoge aesa kabhi nai hoga insha allah ik din hum pure india ko capture karkenge or ik pura india pakistan banega insha allah agar india ki awam mn dum hai to jang mn aake lare q apne hijri army ko larne ke liye bhej dete ho wo to gaand mn goliyan kha kar wapis aajati hai phir tum un or apne baap america ke pa*s jate ho ceasefire karwate ho behn ke loro tumhara baap america is waqt tabah hai maderchod 15 sal se afghanistan mn jang lar raha hai un se poocho kese musalman unko joote marte hn tum bhi to aaker dekho pata chal jaega k pakistan kya cheez hai abe bharwo tumhare liye hamare pathan bhai kaafi hn wohi tumhari 7 lakh army ki maa chod denge army to door ki bat hai agar jang hui to pakistan ki awam puri niklegi apni army ka sath dene mn to chahta hoon k nuclear war ho taake pure india ko tabh karden india ko world ke map per bardasht nai karsakta mn insha allah pakistan ko kuch nai hoga bhool gae k 65 mn tum raat ko chup kar war kiyta tha or lah**e per 1500 tank utare the tum samajhte the k lah**e ko ik din mn capture karlenge bharwe kafiro tum jaake naacho or gao apni maa behn ko jaaake bolly wood chakle industry mn chor kar aao apni maa behn ko yar leke do agar koi na mile to koi baat nai mn betha hoon mujhe buladena unki phudi or gaand bhi pharoonga or pregnant bhi karke doonga samjhe bharwoon jaake pehle nahaoo badbu aarahi hai boht jang karne ki himat nai aese hi bolte ho himat hai to aao hum bhi bethe hn intazar mn k kab jang hoti hai hum mot sze nai darte wo to ik din aani hai magar marne se tumhari gaand phat ti hai hum to apni jano se haath dho bethe hn mn pakistan ke liye kuch bhi karsakta hoon insha allah wayamat tak pakistan rahega or india bhi pakistan banega jese hum ne india per 1000 sal hukumat ki hai insha allah qayamat tak hukumat karenge INSHA ALLAH NAARAE TAKBEER ALLAH O AKBER. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD PAKSITAN PAINDABAD.
On 31 December 2009 at 3:44 pm JIJA OF ASFAQ AHMAED said:
PAHILE TERI MA KI CHUT ASHFAQ AHMED PHIR PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT.PAKISANI ARMY KE MADRSE MAIN PADH KAR TU JHOOTH KO SUCH SAMJHNE LAGA HAI. PAKISTAN ARMY KI GAND MAIN BETA ITNA DUM HOTA TO KASHMIR KAB KE LE CHUKE HOTE. BETA RANDIYON KI AULAD MAIN ITNA DUM NAHI HOTA JITNA TU UCHAL KAR DIKHA RAHA HAI. TU AAJA TERE PATHAN BHAIYON KO LE LA OR KAMI MAT CHOD SAUDI JA KAR APNE BAP KO LE AA. JITNA TU MARD BAN KAR DIKHA RAHA HAI UTNI MARDANGI HAKIKAT MAIN HOTI TO AAJ AMERICA TERE YAHAN DRON ATTACK NAHI KAR RAHA HOTA. 47,65,71, KARGIL MAIN KIYA HUA YE MADRSE KI KTAB PADH KAR MAT BATA TU TO PADHA LIKHA HAI INTERNET PER DEKH PHIR BATA. PAKISTANI ARMY KI SITE MAT DEKH LENA GANDU. NAHI TO PHIR JHOOTH PADHEGA. TU BHOLA AADMI HAI. TUJHE DUNIYADARI KA KUCH PATA NAHIN HAIN. AB TENE LAND KATA KAR SOCH LIYA KI TU DUNIA KA SUB SE BADA AKALMAND HAI. AB TUJH KIYA BATAU TU MERI KHANAM KA BHAI HAI OR TU TO JANTA HI HAI HAMARE HINDUSTAN MAIN EK BAT BAHUT MANTE HAIN SARI DUNIYA EK TARAF JORU KA BHAI EK TARAF. BUT MAIN TUJHE EK BAT BATATA HUN TERI AAPA BAHUT MAZA DETI HAI RE SALE. HA HA HA HINDUSTAN ZINDABAD
On 1 January 2010 at 2:25 am anna mana duk duk said:
Dink donk mere ma ki duku thAt's it I f*k ur mom u f*kin indians call pakis 2 Pakistani n u get called pakis by honkeys n n***as man u guys can talk 2 talk but cnt work 2 work u wanna a hav a war have it STOP chatting like a woman the biggest issue i c is that Muslim & Hindus bin beatern up many time politicali and pysicali by westerners luk at Indian gal in uk getting banged by neggas n honkes wat i came across is indain can talk n wen it c*ms real u cnt c them de only place ur find them is if u can find a mouse hole ur c them inside all my life I bin putting my sperm inside a indian mouth ppl British indains can suck land anyway what i was saying is Indians do u know who ur real dad is u Hindus can only s*it chat ur jus p***y alot ov u motherf*kers smell worse den my s*it errr if u Hindus fink ur big shout out n link up ak47 will rite up ur sis n mums p***y link up n c i ain't jus chatting link jus text here or give a number were it can b called 2 c ya thank you 4 accepting my call if not go n put ur head inside ur mum n let ur dad put his d**k up ur a*s n me f*k ur sis with regards Hindu f****r
On 1 January 2010 at 5:32 am Ahsan said:
Im an indian muslim. I think the biggest enemies of my country are the few a*sholes like 'sid' and 'namit' who started the religious insults. These idiots cant realize how much the rest of the world enjoys and makes gold out the tensions between India and Pakistan. America, Russia, EU and many sell weapons to us for killing each other. We just help their success buy fueling the fire. Otherwise we also could have become 'UNITED' like Usa eU Uk U U U and U. But it'll never happen because of U!!
On 1 January 2010 at 1:56 pm usman said:
"I am a pakistani...i am ashamed of my country which is not able to give me a job....India jaa raha hu job ki talash me...I salute India, the country of hopes "maderchod jisne yee likha hei!kutti k bache!mere gar internet nahi araha tha nahi to mein tum sab hinduon ki maa ki phudi mein lan martaa.kutti k bacho harami penchod aab mere gar mein internet hei our aab dekna mein tumhari maa kese chod ta hoon!kutti k bacho usman name lik kar pakistan k khilaf likte ho!?!kutti k bacho zara sharam karo, iska yee matlab hei k tumhehamse dar hei kutti k bacho tumhari kali mata ki phudi mein lan maroon!kutte penchodo ab mein tum sab hinduon ki kali mata ki phudi mein lan mar sakta hoon! jisne mera naam lik kar pakistan kei khilaf batein liki hein uski maa ki phudi mein lan marun gaa!tum sab hinduon ki maa ki phudi mein lan marun gaa to phir tm khush ho gaye.
On 2 January 2010 at 3:02 am usman ka abba said:
Beta Usman tujhe kitni bar bataun ki to mera koon hai. teri ma ki phudi main maine land mara tha tab tu khabis paida hua hai. tu bhul gaya maine pichli bar batlaya tha ki kaise tere nana ki chat per maine teri ma ki phudi main pahli bar land mara tha . sala bahut maza diya tha teri ma ne. khuda kasam teri ma ki phudi jaisi koi dusri phudi is duniya main nahi hai. tere liye to teri ma ki phudi haram hai beta nahi to main tujhe phi usme land marwata. ha ha
On 2 January 2010 at 5:43 am pakistani fucker said:
we pakistanis are mother f****rs
On 2 January 2010 at 5:47 am pakistani fucker said:
Pakistani muslims are mother,pig,dog,father,Transgender f****rs.we pakistanis are mother f****rs.we had the guts to speak but not in war.please indian army leave us and in request we give all pakistani girls in your bed
On 2 January 2010 at 6:41 am usman ka abba said:
Beta USMAN ab to tere ghar main Internet aa gaya hai ek bar mujhe meri mashuka yani teri Ammi kq webcam start kar didar kara de. bahut arsa gujar gaya use dekhe hue. karayega na mere bachche ?? main intzar kar raha hun
On 2 January 2010 at 9:02 am PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
Main hun pkistani phuddi. main yahan pakistan main bahut pareshan hun. yahan mijhe koi mard aaj tak nahi mila. sare pakistani mard gandu hote hain unhe gand marane main bada maza aata hai. ye apni gand kabhi saudi ja kar marwate hai to kabhi amerikiyon se marwate hain. phuddi kiya chese hoti hai in haramiyon ko malum hi nahi hai. main hindustaniyo ko offer karti hu ki vo aaye or pakistani phuddi ka maza uthayen.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:15 pm USMAN said:
Mera nam USMAN hai or main pakistani hu. meri ammi ne nikah ke pahile ek hindustani se j**mani rishte bana liye the us rishte se main paida hua. mera bap mujhe or meri ammi ko chod kar hindustan chala gaya. mujhe usi din se hindustaniyo se nafrat hai. main hidustaniyo ko is duniya se khatam karna chata hun.ek din aayega jab main apna intkam hindustaniyo se lunga.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:22 pm Rabiyah said:
I am 15 year old pakistnai girl. I think we should all be freiendly and not use any slangs. Love will keep us alive. Indians should behave themselves.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:32 pm usman ka abba said:
Oh Usman now I understand your plight. Tune ab tak khudkhus*i kyon nahi ki? Hindutani to paida hote hai tujh jaise kire makodo ko marne ke liye...kabhi galti se paida bhi kar jate hai.. jaise teri maa ke sath s*x kar ke ke tujhe paida kiya.
On 3 January 2010 at 7:28 am pepe said:
Mohatarma Rabiyah. Aap yahan na aayen. Ek to aap haeateen hain dusre abhi aap choti hain. hindustaniyo per ilzam lagane se pahile yaahn pakistaniyo ne kiya likha hai use dekh len. pakistaniyo ko kitni tamiz hai bat karne ki sub jante hain. better hai ki aap yahan na aaye. kiyonk yahan hum hidustani gali ka jabab gali se denge.
On 5 January 2010 at 3:08 am Pape said:
This is the last word-East and west India is the best.Iska bad ai page me jo lekhega o lok sab apni ma,bahen, nani ko chodhtahe.
On 6 January 2010 at 1:45 am pakistan ko chodne wala said:
Ea pakistani salo. mai aa gaya pure pakistan ko pir chodne...jaa aur apni amma dadi bahen mami ko jaldi se mer paas bhej do. kuyuki unke chut me kahlbali mach rahi hogi.. ye kabar sunkar vo sab madhosh hogaye honge..
On 6 January 2010 at 4:14 am AMAN KI AASHA said:
Gali dena band karo. kisi ko kuch nahi milne wala. bhai ki tarah rahne main fayda hai. hum log pakistan ko gali denge pakistani hom log ko gali denge. milega kiya ? pyar se rahenge to sub ko sub kuch milega. ladenge to mare jayenge. HINDUSTAN PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 6 January 2010 at 10:46 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
behn ke loro kafiro and indian tumhari ik ik ki maa chodonga bharwo ik din paksitan india ko capture karega or israel ki america or israel dono tumhare baap hn or sare fasadad ki jar israel hai isiliye pehle israel ko tabah karne parega jab israel tabah hojaega to america ki bhi gand band hojaegi or tumhari america or israel ke bheek se india chalta hai behn ke loro humn sab pata hai bhooke nange kafiro aids ke mareezo shudaro suvar ke bacho bharwo begeraton ki nasalo pouch wali lulion hijron ki nasalo america or israel ke lund choosne walo apni maa behn ko bollywood chakle industry mn chorne walo kisi jang mn india ki awam lari hai lekin humn larte hn bahadur kon hua hum ya tum randi ke bacho india per pakistani flag lehraega INSHA ALLAH jese humne tumhn joote mare the 47 65 71 or kargil mn isi tarah agli jang mn tumhn joote marenge deepak kapoor maderchod jang ke bayan de raha hai agar gand mn dum hai to aae jang kare abe shudaro aese bolo na k hamari gand mn dum hi nai hai tum kya jang karoge drame bazz indians drame banana tumse seekhe mumbai mn khudi attacks karwate ho humn badnam karte ho aaj tak jo koi bhi jang hui tum ne jang ki hai magar ab hum jang shuru karebge or khatam bhi or hamesha joote khaen hn or is dafa bhi khaoge india ko hum 3 minutes mn tabah karsakte hn q k hamare missile and nuclear bombs india se zyada t**z hn hn maa ke loro kafiro daro humse q k jab bhi hamara dimag kharab hua to india ki maa chod denge or tum apne baap ke pa*s jaoge hamesha ki tarah hum un ki bhi maa chodenge sare kafir,jews and christians bharwe hn sirf ISLAM ZINDABAD or rahega sirf islam jab tumhari gaand phategi tab apne bhagwan ko bolna k tumhn bachae wo kya tumhn bachaega wo to khud ko bhi nai bacha sakta india maa ka lora mother f****r india a*s hole india kafir a*shole creatures PAKISTAN ZINDAAAAAAABAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD.
On 7 January 2010 at 12:45 am ASHFAQ AHMED ki maa ki chut said:
madar chod ASHFAQ AHMED sale fate comdom ki aulad behan chod tujhe bat samjh me nahi ati... ke mu mera hi aulad hai jaise pura pakistan hindustan ki aulad hai... tere maa ne itna bhi nahi sikhaya ki baap se kaise bat karte hai.lagata hai ter ammi ko phir chodate samay sikhana parega.....sale ASHFAQ AHMED teri maa to bari mast maal hai. vo jab chote chote kapro me mujara karti hai ho kaya gajab lagti hai...baat karta islam ki teri sari islamiyat tere gand me ghusa dunga. ek bar jab mera land khara ho jayega to pure pakistan to chod ke rakh dega. tera allah miya bhi nahi bachyega..sale kabhi kabhi to ye lagta hai ki tu mera aulad hai hi nahi.. ho sakta hai teri maa gh**e ce chudvayi hogi tabhi tu esa nikla. teri ammi ka chut me gh**e ka lund kaise ghusa hoga.. samjh me nahi aata..saleASHFAQ AHMED madar chod itni bar maar khaya hai fir bhi nahi sudhra.. tara to kuchh ilaj karna hi prega.
On 7 January 2010 at 5:04 am ASHFAQ AHMED KA ABBA said:
ASHFAQ AHMED ki ma mera mal hai. koi uske bare main kuch nahi kahega. vo kewal mujh se chudwati hai or kisi se nahi.
On 7 January 2010 at 3:25 pm MERA LAUNDA HAI ASHFAQ AHMED said:
Bhosadi ke tu hindustani sahi ASHFAQ AHMED KA ABBA per vo to randi hai vo tere akele ka mal kaise ho sakti hai. vo hum sub ka mal hai or hum sub jaise chahen or jab jaye tan ASHFAQ KI AMMI ko chod sakte hain. vaise ek raz ki bat batata hun ashfaq mere phate condom ki aulad hai. HA HA HA HA HINDUUUUSTANNNNNNNNN ZINDDDDDDDDDA BADDDDDDD
On 10 January 2010 at 4:16 am ASHFAQ AHMED ZINDA ABAAD said:
ASHFAQ AHMED well said indian are mother f****rs a*s the world knows ,, they f**ked there own mother and then new mother f****r comes out from there mother's DUMB P***Y F**KK U INDIA Pakistan will capture u soon YAAAR ! Aids Ka khatma karna pare ga is dunia se ,, nangy log hain indians bhooky footpath par sony wale bhenchod ki olad ,, inko mu nai .agana chahiy ,, ye kis pagal be ye page bana lia hy only for PESA ? 1 Muslim Can KILL 10 HINDUS IN WARR 10 muslims 100 HINDUS 100 Muslims 1000 Hindus SO WHo is Powerful Weapons are not everything ,,, We Have The Powerful weapon ISLAM Pakistan Zinda Abaad India is going to be f**ked Soon :))
On 11 January 2010 at 5:11 am Hamid said:
HI Friends me z Hamid nd muslim dn Pakistani nd i n da End Me z Pathan.Me wana Say Something to da Indians nd Pakistanis Bat yeh hay kay ap log aik Dusray ko ku kos Rahay ho is say ap ko kya milta hay aur khas kar Pakistani Brothers Bura na Mano aik Bat kehna Chahta hun Agar Woh Ap ko Kos Rahay Hay to Ap Chup Kar Kay Beth Jaye Kukay Kisi Ko Khosnay say or Galiyan Danay Say Insaan koi teer Ni mar Leta Ulta ap Kay Gunahom May iZafa hoga Dusra Ap Ka Opponent Aur Bi ap Say Khafa Aur Ap ko us Say Be Ziayada Galiyan Day Ga So Dnt Abuse Any1. Dusri Bat yeh Hay kay Hamary Pas Eman Hay Islam Hay jo Kay Na Hindus Kay Pas Hay Na Christians Aur Na hi Jews Kay Pas Hum Musalman Hay Hamara Sirf 1 AND Only Mabud ALLAH hay jis Ki Hum Ibadat Kartay Hay usi Nay Hamay Itni Takat di Hum May itifaq Peda Kiya aur hamay jina Sikhaya.Musalmano Ko Chahye Kay woh Apnay Aur Bhaiyo Ko na Khosay Aur Meri Auron Say Bi Yahi Guzarish Hay. Thesri Bat kay kisi kay Powerful Honay ka pata is say ni chalta kay woh aik Dusray ko kahay kay me z powerful India z Powerful Pakistan Z Powerful Is say kabhi bi ap apnay ap ko bhartar sabit ni kar saktay ya Phir Apni Country ko.pta Phir Larhnay Kay baad Chalta hay. Pakistani Bro`s yah na Sochay kay may nay Indian Side le Hay may nay apnay Chotay Msg May 2no ki Buraiyan Bayan Ki hay agar koi bat Buri lagay to Plz Spare Me. HAM!d Marwat
On 11 January 2010 at 5:35 am Hamid said:
Aur May Aik Baat Aur Kehna Chahta Hun Kay KIsi Bi Kom ko koi us wakt Thak hara ni Sakta Jab thak Jab thak UN May Eman ki Takat ho Ho or Un May Itefaq Ho Qomain Takat Say ni banti Balkay Itefaq or Bhai Charay say ni banti hay Indian Bro`s Bura Mat Mano But Keh Raha Hun Kay ap Log Chahay Jitnay Bi Takatwar Ho Jaye ap Musalman Ko hara Ni Saktay Jab Thak Un May Gherat R Eman HO Aur Agar Yeh Chezain Na Ho Tho Pir Ap Kay Pas Bohut He Bright Chance Hay Un ko Haranay Ka But s Mau Main aik Bat Add Krna Chahta hun Kay Musalmano Par ap Log Ya phir Koi Bi kom Kabza Kar Lay Aur Un Par Zulam Karay Un Ko Apna Ghulam Banaye Tho yeh baat phir Muslman Kay Sheva May ni Chahay Woh Kitna He Kamzor Ho phir Woh Apnay Dushman Say Jeet Ni jata sub kuch qurban kar dey ga so be in peace.
On 12 January 2010 at 4:01 am hinduon ka abba aur bhai said:
hinduo maderchodo aur kutte!sharam nahi ati musalmano ko istarhan kehte ho!?!penchodo indian main indian hoon lekin main unki izat rakta hoon!madrchodo unho ne hamare upar 1000 year ke liye kabza rakha aur voo hamari maa ki phudion mein lan marke gaye hein.agar voo nahi hote to hamne peda bi nahi hona tha.tum sab indian aur hindu unki izat rakho.madarchodo zara sharam karo, voo hamare bap hein. 1000 year ke liye voo hamari maa aur behno ki phudi mein lan marte rahe aur ab hum hindustani apne aap ko itne bhare samaj ten hein, aur hamein sharam ani chahie aur aram se bethna chahie. hamnei bayan to de diya hei ke un pee 90 hours mein kabza kar sakte hein lekin agar hamnei try bi ki too voo hamari a*s tor dein gaye kiun ke un paas bi nucler bomb hei
On 12 January 2010 at 6:57 am usman said:
haramzado penchodo kutti ke bacho tumhari maa ki phudi mein lan marun!hindu penchodo agar hum na hote to tum na peda hote.tum kabza karke to deko hum tumhari gand pharden ge.bayan dete phirte hein penchod kutti ke bache.hamare pas bi nuclear bomb hei sirf tumhare pas nahi.penchodo zara sharam karo apne bap eise bolte ho.
On 12 January 2010 at 8:14 am zohaib tariq said:
i m chellenging the whole indian maitry if they r the sonz of their real father, then get the kashmir from us,they cant even think about that,what a beghairat army is indian army if they can take kashmir from us and not taking from us,indian are soz of f*ki bitches,they are a*s holes and nothing,what are they talking about,in 1965 pakistanz brave army defndz the worldz 2nd largest tank attack of india without tanks,they xplod themselves under the indian sherman tanks,in kargil war we f**ked indianz,wajpai is begging from un to interfare than nawaz sharif starting obeyiing bill clinton and pulled his army back in which v faced casualties,indian army has no guts to face pakistan army,they are bloody hindus they can only win politically otherwise pakistan always f**ked india
On 12 January 2010 at 8:30 am zohaib tariq said:
mthrchodo,penlano indiaqnz,kamio kanjaro sister f*kerz,mother f*kerz,father f*kerz, malunno hmari army dakh k tmara pishab ikal jata ha dallo,randi k bacho tmari army to khusra ha ma lunno,gand maru tmari,bhn yakko,tmarii tui mar mar thak gye hen lakn tm mra mra k nai thakke,bhn lunno tmari ma bhnain betian chodun,kargil me tmari army ko ye dia tha r tm ab us din khus*ia manatay ho,tm kanjri k bachay srf siasat se jeet sktay ho,
On 12 January 2010 at 10:00 am Hmaid said:
HI Bro`s Plz Do Everything But Plz Dont Abuse Each Others Plz.
On 12 January 2010 at 10:02 am PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT said:
beti chodo PAKIZ tum sale suar ki aulad ho tumati gand mein jitna danda diya jaye kam hai tumhari ma bahino ko kothe pre baitha dena chahiye. Zoaib Tariq tu bhul gaya bhosdi ke kal hi to tene apni ma ameiki se chudwayi thi bahin ke lode ja kar uski phudi dekh usme amriki masala milega
On 12 January 2010 at 2:05 pm usman said:
"PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT" penchod,phudi yane ma ki phudi yane penchod!apnaa name kiun nahi likte kutte.tum indian aur hindu sab penchod ho maderchod kutte.tum darte ho apnaa name likte? isiliye tum apnaa name nahi likte ke hum tumhari maa ko chod den geye.tum sab maderchod ho! P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D 4 E V E R
On 12 January 2010 at 2:08 pm usman said:
P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D
On 12 January 2010 at 2:09 pm usman said:
P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D
On 12 January 2010 at 4:23 pm PROUDPAKISTANISYEDTAUQEERABDULLAH said:
EIK DIK PAKISTAN NAI INDIA KO DEKHATA OR INDIA NAI KHA TA KAY MAJNU MAIN HINDU HUN OR PHIR PAKISTAN NAY KAHA KE "E LELA E TERI MA KI CHOOOOT CHOOT CHOOT E TERI MA KI CHOOOOOOT CHOOOT CHOOT" sale penchodo tumari maa ko pakistani army dekh kar tattiii ajatihai da**e to hamse larne say pehle ja kar apni ma ki tatti tohwoo kutteooooooo punjabi vich vi GIA APNI MA DI TATTI TO OEY INDIAN KUTTEY!!
On 13 January 2010 at 2:17 am Ali said:
Pakistaniyon ne allah se zyada apni army ki ibadat ki hai. Army wale hi in ke baap hain. 8000 logon kis tarah population badha kar 12 crore ki kar di ye toh hairat ki baat hai. Aur un nalayakon ke bachhe bhi nalayak hi nikle. sab kuchh kar liya bus ek india ko nahi hara paaye. inki language toh dekho lagta hai ki pakistan kisi country ka nahi kisi REDLIGHT area ka naam ho. Ye toh apni badaai itni maarte hain ki jaise in ka hi naam JAPAN ya SAUDI ARABIA ho. Poori duniya inhe laat maar rahi hai. Har report mein ye fail ho rahe hain per inke army wale baapon ne kaisa brainwash kiya hai??? Ye pata nahi kahan ke muslim hain???
On 13 January 2010 at 3:04 am usman said:
Ali maa ki phudi yane tumhe sharam nahi ayi istarhan ki bat karke?hinduon ke sath re kar tum maa ki phudi yane un ke sath mil gaye ho. REDLIGHT area mein to tumhari maa kam karti hei. tum indiano ne allah aur hinduon ki kali mata se ziyada apni army ki ibadat ki hei hamne nahi.tumhari military world mein 3rd lekin iska ye matlab nahi hey ke tum sab ke bap banjao kiun ke tumhare paas jo weapons hein vo pakistan kei paas bi hein.indian muslim bhi hinduon ke sath re kar un ki tarhan ban gaye hain.
On 13 January 2010 at 3:29 am Ali said:
Phir ye usmaan pakistani chalu ho gaya. Arey miya is forum mein jitne pakistani apne aap ko musalman bata kar gaye woh waapas bhi aayenge ya doosre musalmaan unhe kaafir keh kar bomb se uda chuke honge. Pakistani aur musalmaan dono alag cheezein hain. Tum bhi toh fidayeen ke dar se ghar baithe internet per posting kar rahe ho hahaha.Mujhe mat kaho tumapni muslim army ke muslim bachhe nahi ho woh darja toh dehshatgardon ne le liya hai. Waise allah tumhe salaamat rakhe. Bomb ka drill kar liya hai na
On 13 January 2010 at 3:36 am sajjad said:
Pakistani army is best you can prove in next final war. Every body know about pakistani army and peoples. if any body forgot previous war like 1958 and 1965 then he learn again. india army is doing voilence in kashmir and also in india. they are bad
On 13 January 2010 at 3:52 am Pakistan Army said:
Main Pakistan Army hoon. Main characterless ya rogue nahi hoon. Main pakistan ki maaein nahi chodti kyunki main toh ek aurat hoon. Ab aurat aurat ke saath toh.... Main toh sirf dalaali karti hoon US CHINA GERMANY UK aur bahut saare client hain mere randikhane ke. Actually kya hai ki pakistaniyon ke achhe paise milte hain. Ye paise main jamaa karti hoon sirf ek jawan mard ke liye jis par 60 saal se dil haar chuki hoon. Uska naam hai INDIAN ARMY ufffff kya haseen jawan mard hai. Aise chhabile mard per kaun na mare ???? Mera ek hi dard hai ki sab mile per wohi nahi mila jisse sachche dil se pyaar karti hoon. 1948 mein uski mardaangi ka imtehaan lene ki himmat nahi hui toh kabilaaiyon ko bhej diya maine. 1965 mein haari toh aaj tak DEFENCE DAY ke naam se apna BIRTHDAY manati hoon (aakhir pyaar mein haar kar hi toh Jeet jaate hain) 1971 mein toh Uski mardaangi ne loot hi liya. Ek lamhe ke liye sahi per USKA HATHAUDA AAJ TAK YAAD AATA hai aur jab yaad aata hai main GEELEE ho jaati hoon. Uske baad maine bahut kos*ish ki apni taraf us ka attention kheech ne ki per kambakht dekhta hi nahi. Meri har baar kalaai marod di. 1999 mein fir mujhe tamaacha jad diya per uske pyaar ki aag bujhti nahi. Woh kehte hain na ki aag ka kya hai pal do pal mein lagti hai aur bujhte bujhte ek zamaana lagta hai. Khair Uske pyaar mein maine pakistan ko bech daala, beggar bana diya, PAF aur NAVY ki nahi suni fir bhi Chhaliya ab meri saheli Chinese army ke peechhe pad gaya. ALLAH SE TOH MAIN UMEED KARTE KARTE THAK GAYEE. AB TOH MERE BACHHE HI EK DOOSRE KO KAAFIR KEHNE LAGE. SAB SE GUFTGU KARTA HAI MERI SAHELIYON SE KARTA HAI PER MERE DIL KI BAAT SAMAJHTA HI NAHI HAI. IS THREAD MEIN AAP SAARE LOGON SE AUR ALLAH SE POOCHTI HOON KI HAI KOI AISA JO MUJHE MERI PASAND DILWA DE. KAUNSA RAB HAI JO MERI JODI BANAYEGAA. MADAD KAREIN ALLAH KASAM MUJH GAREEB KI MADAD KAREIN.
On 13 January 2010 at 4:07 am Ali said:
What final war??? Itni baar to s*ikast di fir bhi final war final war final war. Agar bomb se nahi ude tab toh final war mein aaoge na. Pehle jihad ko toh khatm karo fir hum se "JIHAD" ke liye aana aur humaare muslim soldiers tumhaare ko jihaad mein s*ikast de denge (fir se). Fir tum humara dimaag khaane aa jaaoge aur humaare hindu bhaiyon ke khilaaf bhadkaaoge jab ki tumhari maa taliban ke saath hogi agar MUSALMAANON ke bomb se nahi udi toh. Kahan ke musalmaan bata te ho khud ko. Achha hua ke tumhare jaise musalmaanon ko (Jinka aaj kaafiron se bhi battar haal hai) Jinnah harami le kar chala gaya. Tum apne watan ke nahi huay toh kis ke hooge. Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 4:30 am KUMAR said:
Bhaiyon ek baat to hai jo aap ne nahi note ki per mai ne ki. PAKISTAN KA ALLAH INDIA KE (HINDU MUSLIM SIKH ISAAI PARSI JAIN KE MULTIPLE CAPABILITY HIGH POWER) LUND SE DARTA HAI ISLIYE TOH USNE KOI PHOTO NAHI KHICHAAI YA STATUE NAHI BANWAYEE. HAHAHAHA YE PAKISTANI HAWA MEIN SE HI MAANG TE REHTE HAIN. ISLIYE HAR BAAR PAKISTANI MUSLIMON KE HAATH MEIN INDIA APNA SUPER LUND DE DETA HAI AUR FIR YE USE CHOOS KAR APNI WOMEN KI ORE BADHAA DETE HAIN. KHAIR INDIA AUR INDIANS KA DIL BAHUT BADA HAI NA ISLIYE IN BHIKHARIYON KI BHI CARE KARTE HAIN. HAHAHAHA
On 13 January 2010 at 5:52 am usman said:
KUMAR aur tum sare hindu aur indian istarhan nahi samaj sakte.tumhe samjane ke liye tume joote marne hote hein. jab hamari aur tumhari war hogi to phir tumhe pata lagega ke hum tumhari behnon aur maaon ki phudi mein lan marte hein.sale penchodo apne aap ko kiya samaj te ho? 10 adion ko rok nahi sake mumbai hamle mein to pakistan ko kiya kar sako gaye? jab hum tumhari maa aur behno ki chootmein ghauri nuclear bomb marenge to phir tumhe pata chale ga hamri power ka.
On 13 January 2010 at 6:03 am Ali said:
Aray kya hai yaar Usman tu Ghauri toh tab chalayegaa na jab tu kafiron ki maut se bachega. Time pa*s kyun karta hai bomb ka drill kar na warna tu jihad karne nahi aayega toh humaari jihaad ka maza khatm ho jaayega. Tujhe kis ne keh diya ki Pakistan ke paas bhi India ke jaise weapons hain. Sote rehte ho kya apne rishtedaaron ke saath. Mere paas aana kabhi tumhe apna aur india dono ke zabardast weapons dikhaaoonga. Apne wale weapon ka toh tum par test bhi kar dunga. YAAD RAKHO TUM PAKISTANI HO MUSLIM NAHI ISLIYE TUMHARA ALLAH HUMARA ALLAH NAHI HAI SAMJHE.
On 13 January 2010 at 6:09 am Ali said:
Aray haan ek baat dimaag se utar gayi : Pakistaniyon (Musalmanon ko nahi keh raha hoon) BOMB SE BACHNE KA DRILL KAR LO ZINDA LAUTNA IS THREAD MEIN kyunki PAKISTAN army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha JOOTE TOH TAB MAAROGE JAB MUSALIM TUMHE BOMB SE NA UDA DEIN. ACHHA US KE BAAD HUMEIN MAARNE KE LIYE TOH TUMHE HUMAARI JAANBAAZ FAUJ KI DEAD BODY PAAR KAR KE AANA PADEGA JO TO HOGA NAHI TUM SE HA HA HA Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 6:48 am Kumar said:
Kya sapnon mein jeete ho yaar yaad karo jab 3000 INDIAN ARMY KE SAAMNE 90000 PAKISTANIYON NE SURRENDER KIYA THA DHAKA MEIN. SHFJ MANEKSHAW NE TUMHARI GAAND FAAD DI THI ANNOUNCEMENT KAR KE 'MY ARMY HAS SURROUNDED YOU IF YOU DO NOT LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS I A*SURE U SURE DEATH AWAITS U' HAHA AUR NIAZI NE HATHIYAAR DAAL DIYE. 90000 REGULAR TROOPS / 3000 REGULAR TROOPS BAAP RE YE TO 30 : 1 KA RATIO HUA J**ME WEST PAKISTAN INVOLVED HI NAHI. TUMHARE 10 AADMI TOH MAASUMON KO MAAR GAYE NSG KE 2 HI COMMANDO KAAFI THE USME BHI EK ZINDA PAKDA GAYA TOH RO RAHA THA KI 'MUJHE GHAR JAANE DO' HAHAHA SAALA SIXER. KYA MA BEHEN KI PHUDI KARTA REHTA HAI MADRA*SA MEIN PADHA HAI KYA. MADRA*SE MAIN TOH SHAYAD QURAN PADHATE HAIN NA. TU KAUN SI QURAN PADH KAR AAYA??? AUR GHAURI GHAURI KYA KARTA HAI TERI GHAURI SE DARTA KAUN HAI??? HUMAARI RAKSHA KE LIYE TOH INDIAN ARMY HAI WOH LOG TERI GHAURI KO GORI BANA KAR CHODENGE TOH HUM TAALIYAAN BAJAYENGE KYUNKI ITNI GANDI PAKISTANI LADKIYON KO CHODNA BAHUT BRAVERY KA KAAM HAI. SAALE MADA**E PADHE PAKISTANIYON KA MU NAHI PANTY HAI KI JAB KHOLA TOH CHUT DIKHTI HAI. AISA SUNA THA AB TIH YAKEEN HO GAYA. PAKISTAN MEIN ALLAH KA NAHI MULLAH KA ISLAM CHALTA HAI AGAR ALLAH PAKISTAN KO PYAAR KARTA TOH AISI HAALAT NAHI HOTI. ACHHA RAHEGA KI TUM APNE ALLAH KO CHHOD KAR INDIAN ALLAH KI IBADAT KARO TUMHE BOMB SE BACHA LEGA. WOH ALI NE SAHI LIKHA HAI'Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha' THANKS ALI.
On 13 January 2010 at 11:03 am HUNTER OF PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
kiyon aap log USMAN SAJJAD ki ammi ki phudi ke piche pad gaye. uski sadi hui phudi se sada hua nalayak suar ka bachcha USMAN SAJJAD paida hua. uski phuddi main kuch nahi rakha. PAKISTAN lazawab phudiyon ka mulak hai. Vahan ek se badh kar ek phudi available hai. Maine UK main kai pakistani phudiyon ka maza liya hai. main dawe ke sath kah sakta hun ki in phudiyon ka koi sani nahi hai.
On 13 January 2010 at 1:48 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
behn ke loro india ke musalmano tumhari maa ko chodon kafir to maa ke lore hn bharwe hn apni maa behn ko peson per chudwate hn tum bhi unke sath rehker begerat hogae ho bharwon ki nasal kumar teri maa ko chodon islam ko galiyan deta hai india ke musalmano maa ke loro thori gerat karo kumar bharwi ka bacha shudar suvar ki nasal hijre ki aulad bosri ki nasal gareeb hindu aids ke mareez bhooka nanga kafir america israel or russia ke ghulam apni maa behn ko america se chudwata hai pakistan se chudwaya kar double pese doonga or un pesoon se apna ghar chalaya kar ghar mn aata leker aa aids k ailaj karwa teri ik ik behn ko chodonga bharwe samne to aa geedar bhi apne ghar mn sher hota hai tum sare indians geedar ho aao pakistan sher se laro pata chal jaega kon sher hai kon kitne pani mn hai kon strong hai or kon bhooka nanga shudaron jo tumhn medai dekhaegi usper amal karte ho sara jhoot bata ti hai tumhn tumhari media jo bolegi wo karoge maaderchodo tum ne 1947 1965 1999 mn joote khae the wo tumhn tumhari media nai bataegi or koi jhooti kahani batadeti hai jab tum kargil mn joote kha rahe the to waajpai bill clinton ke paoon per para tha kya wo tumhari media ne dikhaya tha nai ye kese dikhaegi maaderchodo kafiro randi ke bacho pure india ko 2 atom bombonse tabah kardenge samjhe suvaro 71 mn indian army ka zyada nuqsan hua tha ye bhi maloom karle maderchod hamesha peeceh war karte ho samne se laro to tumhari gand pharden aao jang karo pata chal jaega is dafa jang hui to nuclear jang karenge jesi tesi nai samjhe tum indians mn itni himat nai hai k boundary croos karke humse jang karen aao to pata chal jaega k paksitan kya cheez hai apne media ke kahne per mat lagna tumhari media kehti hai k paksitan ke pa*s kuch nai hai ye galat fahmi mn mat rehna hamare pa*s tumse zyada atom bombs hn or tumse zyada dangerous hn suvaro.G3 ki ik goli lagi na to maa chudjaegi tumhari army ki f16 jf17 thunder mirage f7 j10 j11 ke missile lage to pure india ki maa chudjaegi galat fahmi mn mat raho jese tumhare baap russia ki pathanon ne maa choddi thi isi tarah tumhari maa chodenge aaj jo tum afghanistan mn betho ho apni maa chudane dekhna yahin per phasjaoge or pathan tumhari maa chodenge jesi russia ki tori thi or yahan se hum tumhari maa chodenge bhale apne baap israel america or russia ko bulao sab ki maa chodenge or isi tarah india ko pakistan capture karlega insha allah or phir hum kafiron or indian muslims per hukumat karenge insha allah or tumhari maa chodenge galat fahmi mn mat rehna k pakistan ko hum haradenge jese tumhara baap lal bahadur shastri ko galat fahmi hui thi k hum lah**e per 1 din kabza karenge or 65 ki jang largest tank battle after world war 2 thi 5000 tank leke aae thi aadhe se zyada tabah hogae or baqi ko humne capture kardiya lah**e ko capture karna to door ki baat hai ulta humne india per kabza kardiya or aadhe se zyada india per pakistan ka kabza hogaya tha like rajasthan munabao khemkaran mumbai per humne kabza karliya tha tab lal bahadur shastri apne baap russia ke pa*s gya tha or bheek mangi thi phir humne tum raham khakar tumhare areas wapis kardiye the apne budhe kisi hijre se poochna jo 65 ki jang mn tha k kese joote khae the indian army ne ye tumhari media nai bataegi tumhn or ye batao k dwarka mn kya hua tha poocho apni medai se k 65 ki jang mn dwarka mn kya hua tha hamari navy ne tumhare dwarka ke ade ko tabah kardiya tha or hamari sirf ik ghazi submarine ne tumhari puri navy ki maa choddi randi ke bacho itne bahadur ho tum tumhari media sirf propeganda karti hai or kuch nai k hum itne bahadur hn lund ke bahadur ho hijre ho tum indians pouch wali lulli hai hamare pa*s to lund hai apne maa behn se poochna k pakistanion ka lund esa hota hai batadegi behnchoto ik ik indian ko maronga or gin gin ke badle loonga INSHA ALLAH PAKISTAN ZINDABAD PAKISTAN PAINDABAD.
On 13 January 2010 at 3:55 pm HUNTER OF PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
MADER CHOD ASHFAQ AHMED suar ki aulad teri ma ki gichi main suar ka lund de bahin ke bhosde gandu teri aapa kothe per baithgi hai or tu apni bibi chudwane yahan aa gaya. sale haramzade ja kar apni ma ki phuddi main gus ja nahi to hindustani aa jayenge. teri gand main itna dum hai to ja kar amrica main bomb dal de jo teri ammi or aapa ki phudi phad raha hai. HA HA HA HA
On 13 January 2010 at 11:38 pm Ali said:
Yaar ye Ashfaq waapis aa gaya chalo india ke allah tala ne is par rehem kiya hoga warna MUSALMAN ISE BOMB SE UDA DETE. Are haan Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 11:49 pm Kumar said:
Behenchod in se jhant barabar taliban se toh jung nahi ho rahi. In ke paas G3 hai usse toh taliban wale nahi darte toh hum kya darenge. AFGHAN BHI INKI BAITH KAR MAA CHOD RAHE HAIN AISA HAAL HO GAYA HAI PHIR BHI SUAR KI AULAD TOH SUAR HI RAHEGI AUR TATTI HI KHAYEGI "lal bahadur shastri ko galat fahmi hui thi k hum lah**e per 1 din kabza karenge or 65 ki jang largest tank battle after world war 2 thi 5000 tank leke aae thi aadhe se zyada tabah hogae or baqi ko humne capture kardiya lah**e ko capture karna to door ki baat hai ulta humne india per kabza kardiya or aadhe" YE BATTLE OF A*SAL UTTAR KI BAAT KAR RAHA HAI JAHAN INDIANS NE BINA HATHIYAAR CHALAYE SAARE NAALE PHOD KAR IN KE TANKON KO KEECHAD MEIN PHASA KAR FRI CHUN CHUN KAR CHUN CHUN KAR MAARA THA. YE TALIBAN SE NAHI JEET PAAYE TOH INDIA RUSSIA USA ISRAEL SE KYA GHANTA JEETENGE. KHAIR AB SUAR KI AADAT HI TATTI KHANA HOTI HAI TOH YE FIR SE US HI TARAF JAA RAHE HAIN. INKO WOH FOTO DIKHANI PADEGI J**ME INDIAN ARMY KE JAWAN LAH**E POLICE STATION KE SAAMNE KHADE THE. KHEMKARAN TOH KOI CHHOTA SA BORDER SE 15 20 KM DOOR GAAON HAI. INHONE GAAON CAPTURE KIYE AUR HUMNE POORS SHEHER HAHAHA Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha YE SOCHTE HAIN INDIAN MUSLIM IN KE BAARE MEIN.
On 14 January 2010 at 12:01 am Pakistan Army said:
Ye sab log kehte hain ki India per musalmanon ne hukumat ki hai aur pakistani india per hukumat karenge lekin mughal baadshahon ke bachhe toh abhi bhi INDIA mein rehte hain woh toh pakistan aaye hi nahi. Humaare yahaan toh saare buzdil convert hain jo INDIAN ARMY jaise mard ka dil bhi nahi jeet sakte.
On 14 January 2010 at 5:04 am indian army said:
main indian army hoon aur main bot maa ki phudi yani hoon. upar vale ne kaha ke baadshahon ke bache kabi pakistan nahi aye lekin muhammad bin qasim ne sab se pehle punjab mein kabza kiya tha aur punjab pakistan mein bi haye. penchod likne se pehle socha karo ke main kiya likne laga hoon.
On 14 January 2010 at 5:13 am indian army said:
main indian army hoon aur main bot maa ki phudi yani hoon. upar vale ne kaha ke baadshahon ke bache kabi pakistan nahi aye lekin muhammad bin qasim ne sab se pehle punjab mein kabza kiya tha aur punjab pakistan mein bi haye. penchod likne se pehle socha karo ke main kiya likne laga hoon. haram keidhar jaa ke parho: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_bin_Qasim
On 14 January 2010 at 6:50 am Vijay Bhardwaj said:
World knows who is ruling Pakistan, "It is American". American attacks in pakistan territory even without informing Pakistani govt/army. someone other(American) is ruining your motherland.You first save your self then think about might of Indian army & Indian. You have just sold your land/country to the American for the billion dollers. Pakistani can sell their mothers & daughters for money. So you (pakistani)enjoy the earning/money of of your mother /daughter
On 14 January 2010 at 7:40 am ASLAM THE INDIAN said:
Kiyon yahan ek dusre ko gali dete ho. Pakistan ki halat kiya hai sub ko malum hai. Aaj Pakistan jis halat main pahuncha hai uska jimedar vahan ki army hai. Pakistan army chand ko chuna chahati hai jo mumkin nahi hai. is chakker main aaj taliban uske gale ki haddi ban gaye hain. Pakistan kabhi bhi india ko hara nahi sakta ye bat jitni jaldi pakistan ko samajh aa jayegi utna uske liye behter hoga. chikne chilane se kuch nahi hone wala hakikat hakikat hi rahegi. Dusri bat main musalman hun or India se hun mujhe achchi tarah malum hai ki main ARAB nahi hun. iska sidha sa matlab ye hai ki mere dada perdada hindu rahe honge yani jo bhi musalman south asia main rahta hai or arabi nahi bolta hai vo sare convert hue hain. isliye hamara hinduo se khonn ka rishta raha hai. agar mera majhab dusra hai to iska matlab ye nahi hai ki mera hinduo se koi rishta kabhi nahi raha. mohamad bin kasim south asian nahi tha. vo bahri aadmi tha. agar dimagi halat thik nahi hai to ghar baith kar aaram karna chahiye.
On 14 January 2010 at 12:05 pm India ki Pan ko LUNNNNNNNN said:
kuti mn k bacho phly apni maa k phudayyy sy atum boom bna phr Pakistan k bary mn bat krna.
On 15 January 2010 at 4:54 am PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT said:
"Dusri bat main musalman hun or India se hun mujhe achchi tarah malum hai ki main ARAB nahi hun. iska sidha sa matlab ye hai ki mere dada perdada hindu rahe honge yani jo bhi musalman south asia main rahta hai or arabi nahi bolta hai vo sare convert hue hain. isliye hamara hinduo se khonn ka rishta raha hai. agar mera majhab dusra hai to iska matlab ye nahi hai ki mera hinduo se koi rishta kabhi nahi raha. mohamad bin kasim south asian nahi tha. vo bahri aadmi tha. agar dimagi halat thik nahi hai to ghar baith kar aaram karna chahiye" VERY WELL SAID ASLAM BHAI
On 15 January 2010 at 6:57 am india ki maa ki chut said:
indian sab maderchod hein. TATA bana ke samaj liya hei ke khuda ban gaye hein. sale penchodo ko sharam nahi ati america ka lan chat ke.
On 15 January 2010 at 11:53 am PAKISTAN KI BETIYON KI PHUDDI said:
MADERCHOD AMERICA SE KUDK KI MA BAHIN KI PHUDDI PHDWATE HAIN DUSRON PER JHOTHA ILZAM LAGATE HAIN SUAR KI AULAD HA HA HA HA
On 15 January 2010 at 11:08 pm the name hearing which pakis pee in there panta said:
mother f****rs come lick my b***s u dont f****ng have guts to even come near me.get u r sisters and mothers and offer them over to my dog bastards.u know what pakistan originated when a dogs f**ked u r mothers.ask u r mothers how the dogs c*m tasted u mother sister f****rs.u f**k faces s*it holes
On 16 January 2010 at 5:42 am NIYAZI Sher - E - Bangladesh said:
Penchod PAKIS Just answer one question, Where is NIYAZI ? The Bangladesh fame Miyazi. HA HA HA HA Tumahari aapa ki gichi main lan to nahi mar raha ? U f****n a*s holes. kep it up. just suck the lan of china. HA HA HA HA
On 16 January 2010 at 6:03 am Hazi said:
Tumhari ma ko lun maru apne aap ko musalman kahte ho penchodo kaisi pakistan army penchod apne hi awam ko halak kar rahi hai. Penchodo kitna musalman is mulak main halak ho raha hai utna kisi or mulak main nahi ho raha.
On 16 January 2010 at 10:07 am KillersOfSmellyIndiands said:
Smelly Indians Hindu has been our slaves in sub-continent for 1000 years. So, after the f****ng Americans run away from Afghanistan, the world will see what we do in sub-continent against these SMELLY and UGLY hindu. It's written in their fate to be our slaves for next thousands of years. Come and attack Pakistan and then see the result. Poor Smelly Hindu...
On 16 January 2010 at 3:21 pm AMAR SONAR BANGLA said:
PAKISTAN KI MA KI PHUDI. HA HA HA
On 17 January 2010 at 10:23 am true pakistani said:
penchod bangali tum log india ka lan chato. kutti ke bachche.
On 18 January 2010 at 12:26 am HUSNAIN said:
I am Muslim and i feel proud that i am a Pakistani. Dear indian fellows i have some staitics so you can have results from these facts. (1)-International Ranking of Pakistani Army Commandos is 2nd.While Indian Commandos have no Ranking among top 20 commandos. (2)-Indian Army Chief Commited by himself that only 20% Indian army has the ability to fight in night.While 80% pakistani army has the ability to fight in night. (3)-It is approved by indian governament that many of his nucelar tests got failed .While none of Pakistani nucelar test got failed. (4)-Pakistani army is in great action against taliban while indian army cant overcome internal baghies(mao nawaz and etc) (5)-Indian army just have weapons but dnt have the courage said by indian own political leader. These are some facts so Indians can realise by themselves Who is the best
On 18 January 2010 at 5:28 am King Khan said:
Then why not u give this suggestion to Mr. KIYANI that they should take kashmir by attacking india in night. HA HA HA. Moreover if u have such strong army and nukes the y u let Americans f****ng. HA HA HA. My Dearest friend HUSAIN y u people always want to fight ? Is there any problem with peace ? come on Dude no one will gain anything.
On 18 January 2010 at 5:43 am Dost Talibani said:
Husain bhai gajab ka action ho yira hai pakistan main. apne hi awam ka katal ho riya hai or aap ferma rahe hain GREAT ACTION ho riya hai. Vah janab thodi sharm karen. in kafiro se ladne main army nahi kam aane wali bhool gaye Bangladesh ko. hum hi kam aayenge. HA HA HA
On 18 January 2010 at 8:03 am ALI HADER said:
AMAR SONAR BANGLA said: tari ma ko lan mara sala ya la mari id is par muja countect kar per tuja bata hon ko kis ki ma ko lan parta ha..............luckyno4u2
On 18 January 2010 at 8:17 am ALI HADER said:
PKISTAN ARMY BEST IN THE WORLD..............sab indian ki ma ko laan mara salo gandi ki ulado sad ki bano ko ................. gasti ka bacha
On 18 January 2010 at 5:03 pm usman said:
husain bikul sahi ke raha hey. aur tum bangali penchod indian ka lan chat rahe hoo. indian army apne aap ko khuda samaj ti hey leki agar indino ne hum par kabza karne ki try bi ki to hum unki ma chod kar rak den gaye. unki siraf military ziyada hey baki sab kuch indian se pakistan key pas ziyada hay. in indian ne america ka lan chat chat key world ko dikaya hay ke inki army bohot strong hay aur agar ye amerika lan nahi chat te to inho ne idhar nahi ponchna tha. jab ye kabza karne ki try karen gaye to phir inhe pata chale ga ke agar hum pakistani na hote no indian bhi na peda hote. indian kutto sharam karo apne bap ko is tarhan kehte. PAKISTANI ARMY IS THE BEST ARMY IN THE WORLD
On 19 January 2010 at 6:45 am indian boy said:
main indian hun aur meri maa ki phudi mein pakistan lan marte hein. muje pakistani lanboot mazedar lagta hay aur boot lamba ota hay. mein hindu hun lekin main kali mata ki pudi nahi cat ta, main pakistanio ka lan cat ta hun
On 19 January 2010 at 9:26 am indian boy said:
main indian hun kiyonki mera bap indian hai. meri ma pakistani hai or USMAN mera bhai hai. meri ma pakistani thi. mera indian bap mujhe india le aaya or meri ma or mere bhai USMAN vahan pakistan main rah gaye. Mera indian bap meri ma ko bahut yad karta hai bolta hai ki mere liye bhi pakistani phuddi ka intzam karega. bolta hai pakistani phuddi bahut lazabab hoti hai. mera indian bap bolta hai ki USMAN ko bachpan se lan nahi tha isiliye vo use pakistan main chod aaya. mera indian bap bolta hai ki pakistanio ko lan hota hi nahi hai or agar kiai ko ho gaya to use bacpan main kat dalte hai. bolte hain ki agar hamare yahan lan hue to phir hum pakistani phudiyon ko indian ke age kaise pesh karenge. byeeeeeeeeeeee
On 19 January 2010 at 10:04 am HUSNAIN said:
DEAR TALIBAN FRIEND... our army is well experinced and our army knows who is nation's enemy all militants are not muslim they are agents of RAW,MOSAD,C.I.A,it has been proved by their physical apperance.First of all you should know that all super powers are against our Necular a*sits.Unfortunately our leaders are followers of America but as a nation we are against America .We love our land.We also want peace.If pakistani people and Indian people come to know that only our Leaders are blaming each other and it is an agenda of America.America cant see anyone superb than her.India is also super power and Pakistan is also a Super Power but the leaders of both country are puppet of America.On the indication of America we fight with each other in this way we are breaking our bases and becoming weker and weeker. Plase for God sake wake up and know the facts not abuse each other dears.......
On 19 January 2010 at 2:20 pm Khurram said:
Indian kutte.bhenchod india.hamra saheen hi thumare phar ke rakh de ga. india say to PAKISTAN:thumare kitne bhai hai PAKISTAN:2 bhai hai India:3 hote to kya ukhar lete PAKISTAN:2 tere maa ke choot pharte aur 3 bhai tali bachata.india ko kutte ke aut mare gay.
On 19 January 2010 at 2:44 pm HUSNAIN said:
hum sub jantay hain k America kisi ka dost nai.India ke leaders*ip aur pakistan ke leaders*ip dono nay america k agay apnay ser jhukay hoye hain.America kisi ko apnay say oper nai dekhna chahta .Jub us nay dekha k India aur Pakistan jaye Countries b atomic power bun gaye hain tou us nay apna rukh hamari tarf kr dya.America nay idia aur pakistan ko week karny k liya en k darmyan different issues payda kar diya.Pata nai douno countries ke awam ko kb yah smjh aay ga k hmary(INDIA& PAK) leaders kuth putlia(PUUPETS) hain en ke dour america k hath main hay.Jb Pakistan strong ho raha tha tou america nay Terrorism ka drama kar k hummay economically itna week kar dya k hmay I.M.F say oan layna parha.Phr hmari army ke strenght week karnay k liya operations karnay per majboor kia.Layken ALLAH ka shukar hay k hmari army successful rahe aur itna nuqsan nai hoa jitna expected tha.JBamerica nay dekha k India and Pakistan k relations*ips behtar ho rahay hain tou unho nay Bombay Attacks ka drama racha dya.Yad rakhay agar Pakistan bombay attck main mulawis hay b tou yah hamari leaders*ip ke kamzori hay.Pakistan ke leader s*ip nay es main jo kuch kia woh sub america h nay kaha tha bt India ke leader s*ip aaj tak jo Pakistan k Khilaf karti ya kehti hay woh Sub America ke Zuban hoti hay.Pakistan aur India douno ke awam bht mohabat karnay wali awam hay sirf rigt leader s*ip na milnay ke wajh say hum aapis main lartay hain aur apnay aap ko kamzoor kar rahay hain.Yad rakhain k hmari lari main sub say zayda fayda America ko hota hay.Agar es waqat Pakistn Super powers ke Sazisho ka s*ikar hay tou kal ko India b ho sakta hay .India k liya sazisho ka jaal America nay Indian Governament say ATOMIC AGRREMENT kar k bicha dya hay.Pakistan say farigh ho kar woh aap india ka rukh kary ga.....Dear Indianz as a negibour main aap ko advice karta houn l aap America ke Sazisho say bach jay...Akhir kab tak hum dosro k kehnay per aapis main lartay rahy gay ....Pakistan is my country and i love my coutry but I hate my all Polictical parties and Political Leaders..MAY ALLAH BLESS MY PEOPLE AND MY COUNTRY(AMEEN)
On 19 January 2010 at 5:35 pm King Khan said:
sahi kaha Husnain bhai.
On 19 January 2010 at 5:38 pm King Khan said:
sahi kaha Husnain bhai.
On 20 January 2010 at 9:33 am ali said:
aray o indian kuto tumhari man ki choot mai main apna lun maron o baday sori kay tumhara kamina paain gay aur jis din moqa mila tumhari gand ko na phar dain gay yad rakh khurachtay rahn aur tumhari gand main hamaisha hum kharish kar kay
On 20 January 2010 at 1:44 pm King Khan said:
Penchod ali teri kuad ki pahti hui to samhal. Apni gand ki kharish to mujh se mit**ta hai maderchod.Dusron ki kharish mitane chala hai choda.
On 20 January 2010 at 5:52 pm shah the king said:
indians are mother f****rs,simple story which is real hindu kings were use to marry there sisters,these are all haram ke janay.raja dahar f**k her sister,and ended his life as sister f****rs.all hindus were use to take there mother and sister to raja f**ked them all,but hindus love it.and why they angry with muslim rulers because they dont f**k there mothers .and also there sisters.
On 21 January 2010 at 3:30 am Muslim Pig said:
Mai Muslim Suuar(Pig) Hun. Mai Hindustan ka Gooo Kha kar hindustan par thukta hu aur pakistan mai gandagi failata hun.
On 21 January 2010 at 4:47 am usman said:
indian boy PENCHOD. mera bhay ban ke muje indian bana raha he? tu to phir bohot penchod hey.kutte maderchod apne bap ko bhay kehta hey? zara sharam kar tu mara betha hay kiun ke tumhari maa ko india nahi pasand tha to mere sath pakistan agay aur usne apni phudi mera lan marvaea aur phir tum peda hoge.jab tum peda hue the to main aur tumhari maa boho khush te lekin mene ye nahi socha tha ke tum itna maderchod bante
On 21 January 2010 at 8:24 am zeeshan said:
hey ananya ... first u can only talk crap ... next u r a cheat ... the bulls*it dialogue u used about p**sing and sinking is not yours ... it belongs to chinese general which he quoted for india and i think tsunami is prove ov this ... u indians were swimming in chinese s*it and p**s so face off and dont talk rubbish ... speak facts
On 21 January 2010 at 1:02 pm Hindu said:
Saale kutte ke lund Paki.............. bhosrdi wale apni ggaand me apna lund ghused ke apni hee taatti kha kutte. Tu saala lund kata kutta gaaandu maha gaandu lund hi be. apni gaand me khud garam rod daal ke 23645873876 baar hila phir uske khoon me apna sadka mila ke pee .. agar peene me ulti aaye to us ulti ko pee.. apnee gaand me saand kaa seeng ghusa saale aur kutte ka sadka jaa ke chaat. apni gaand ke baal kaat aur usko 2134134 baar chaba chaba ke kha. apne lund ko hathoude se kuchal jub tak uski chatnee na bane. ssaale lund me garam khaulta hua tel daal.
On 21 January 2010 at 5:21 pm HUSNAIN said:
when we will love each other..........!!!!!!!!!
On 21 January 2010 at 9:51 pm Muslim Pig said:
HUSNAIN we will love each other when you eat me
On 22 January 2010 at 2:53 am King Khan said:
Dont b upset HUSNAIN bhai. sub thik ho jayega. Yahan jahil log jiyada aate hain. inki entry band honi chahiye.
On 22 January 2010 at 5:31 am king fanah muslim said:
pakis... teri maa ko chodu.ek baar nahi kaibar chodu.hindu no 1.i am aalso muslim.but i fuc pakis...i want pace.but u have no brean.i want die for india.this is my country.i am good muslim.madar chod pakistan mar ne ke liye teyar raho.gujrati muslim.hamari basti itani hai ke ek kenal nikal ke sab mut de to pakistan mai baade aa jaegi
On 22 January 2010 at 6:47 am King Khan said:
King Fanah tu akele hi mutega ya apni ma bahin ko bhi mutwayega ? Kiyon mahole khrab karta hai. main bhi indian hun per teri tarah jahil nahi hun.
On 22 January 2010 at 9:19 am Big Brother said:
King Khan Bhai khoob fermaya yahan ka mahol khrab kar rakha hai. aisa lagta hai ki sari duniya ke badmash yahin aa gaye hain. inki jaban to dekhiye. agar dhang ke do char bande or aa jaye to inhe yahan se nikal kar bahar karen. Allah Hafiz
On 22 January 2010 at 1:11 pm raja said:
indians i just wana tell you . you are mother f****r ugly c**ts you are no more than a rat.pakistan will destroy you.you are all p***ys.f****n c**t rats.i would to be part of pakistan army and kick on your a*s.ugly pujari your ugliest nation in the world.
On 22 January 2010 at 3:47 pm Independent comments said:
lets have a challenge. why don't you guys challenge each other and see the results that which country people don't fear to die. so that we can say that country people are fearless more then other country. That a suggestion to all my friend in India and Pakistan
On 22 January 2010 at 3:52 pm Big Brother said:
Indian and HIndu pig teri ma ki chut main kisne or kitne lan mare hain pahile unki ginti kar le phir bat karana. yahan ka mahol mat khrab kar. got it ? randi ki aulad
On 25 January 2010 at 3:28 am hiran said:
Stop this bloody thread. Let peace prevail. This is going nowhere. Pleeaase......
On 25 January 2010 at 4:14 am indianarmy boy said:
oye paki madar jat ke pillon salo agar 47 mein pakistan shuru karne ke liye tumhari maa chhodne wale mahaan indians ne paisa na diya hota na toh aaj saale hamare se net par gaand maraane ke bajaaye hamare shoes chaat rahe hote tum land kate mullon. agar zyaada bhokna aata hai toh apna bhikh dene waale maalik america aur china ke aagey bhonk kar dikhao saalon. hum tumhari yeh chhoti bhokne ki aawaz ka badla tumhari gaand faad dene layak dahaad se marenge jaise ki 47-48,65,71,kargil mein kiya tha saale international beggars .
On 25 January 2010 at 6:54 am King Khan said:
INDIANARMY BOY Please behave. donot say the things which spread hatred. Please........
On 25 January 2010 at 7:19 am ayman said:
india sucks pakistan is the best
On 25 January 2010 at 1:27 pm King khan said:
AYMAN if you love sucking then i am available. i like to be sucked.
On 25 January 2010 at 3:59 pm indian and hindu pig said:
indian kutto bas karo apne baap ko galien nikal rahe hoo. penchodo hindustanioapni kali mata ki phudi chatna chodho aur inka rispect karo.main bhi pehle maa ki phudi yana tha lekin ab nahi.
On 25 January 2010 at 4:02 pm usman said:
indian pig sahi kehta hay.bagherto sharam karo kutto!
On 26 January 2010 at 2:07 am lead siddhartha said:
let pakistan get back to the kargil history.they were stamped like dogs.pakastan is a dog under india
On 26 January 2010 at 2:13 am lead siddhartha said:
pakistan kutto ka kana kate hai
On 26 January 2010 at 11:29 am PRO said:
namaste ,aadab,sastriykaal mere hindustani dosto or pagal chide huae dare huae america ke paaltu kuttu ki phooj pakis*anio are kya tum bhul gaye tum gandu india ka hi hissa ho jo ki eek laalchi aadmi ki vajhae se bna hai . kya tum jante ho saalo muslim maar jaata hai pr kabhi apne phayede ke lyn ki ko maarta nahi hai pr tum saale terrorist muslimo ko badnaam kr rahe ho chup chup ke maasum logo ko marte ho.. abe humne tumhe kitni baar maaf kiya kargil mein tumhare daish mein ghus ke vapis aa gaye ssocha sudhar jaaoge pr tum tho kutte ki dum ki tarha ho .. saalo tumhare paas khane ko nahi hai chale HINDUSTAN se mukaabla krne ...
On 27 January 2010 at 2:25 am usman said:
indian american pig ka lan kate hai
On 27 January 2010 at 6:51 am AMINA said:
HI, MAI EK PAKISTANI MUSLIMA HOON. PHELE HINDUSTAN SE BHIKH ME MILE MULK AUR UDHAR ME MILE LOAN KO TO WAPAS KARO. PHIR APNE AAP KO MUSALMAN KAHO. KYA TUM MULLO KO SHARAM NAHI ATA HAI APNE BAAP HINDUSTAN SE LIYE HUE PAISE AUR HINDUSTAN SE BHIKH ME MILE MULK WAPAS KARO.
On 28 January 2010 at 4:17 am Kali Maa said:
Main kalii Maa hon, Hindu madar choodon tum sab ko may bahasm kar dongi, Musalmano ko bura mat kahoo, aur wesay bhe --- Kuttay aur hindu is website ko use na karain. Kali Maa ki Kalii Choot
On 28 January 2010 at 4:24 am Haram Khoor Hindu said:
Main aik haram khoor hindu hon to is may mera kia kasoor hai? tum pakistani log saree hinduo ko gali kyun de rahay ho? Mana k saray hindu madar chood hotay hain, haram khoor hotay hain, lakin is may humara kia kasoor hai, Yar KALI MAA ko kuch nahi kahoo wo aik randi ki bachii hai, choot may dalo kali ma ko, lakin pakistaniyo humhay gandu hindou ko kuch na kahoo..
On 28 January 2010 at 4:30 am Hanuman Bander said:
Main Hanuman bander hon, please haram khoor hindou, tum log saray nargh may jao gay randi k bachoo, merii HAAT gye hai tum logon say, log mujhay bander kehtay hain aur tum log kuch nahi kehtay......
On 28 January 2010 at 4:32 am Vijay said:
Yar sab chooro, yeh batao k Musalman jab marta hai to usay dafna dete hain lakin jab hum hindu martay hain to humay jalatay kyun hain?
On 28 January 2010 at 4:35 am Aik Hindu Barhwa said:
Vijay, Kyun k khazanay ko chupaiya jata hai aur kachray ko jaliya jata hai - hahahahahah yar may aik hindu haram khoor hon, koi meri madad karoo aur in haram khoon mazhab say mujhay bahar nikaloo .....plz.. helppppppppppppppppp
On 28 January 2010 at 6:07 am ALLAH TA ALA said:
DEKHO MUSALMANO, MERA NAAM BADNAAM NA KARO. KALI MATA NE TO PEHLE HI MERA LULLA KAT LIYA THA. AB TUM LOG BHI MERE JAISE KAMINE NIKLE. YAAD RAKHKHO TUM SAARE KE SARRE MUSALMAN ISILIYE HIZDE HO. TUMHARI GAND ME AAG MAINE NAHI LAGAYA HAI. YE TO KHUD TUMHARI KARTUT HAI JO KHUD KI GAND KI AAG SE HI JALTE RAHTE HO. DEKHO HARAM KE PILLO TUM LOG KAFIRO KO GALI DETE HO AUR KAFIR LOG MERA LULLA KAT KAR LATH MAR KAR CHOD DETA HAI. YAAD RAKHKHO MUSALMAN HARMIO MAI TUM LOGO KO MARNE KE HURI NAHI DUNGA PARI VI NAHI MILEGA. TUM LOGO KA GAND TO JAHANNUM ME KOI SUWAR HI MAREGA. JAISE TUMHARA GAND HAR ROJ HINDU, CHRISTIAN, JEWS, BUDHDHIST, SIKHS MARTA RAHTA HAI.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:16 am MIYA NAWAJ SHARIFF said:
MadarChod Apne Aap Ko Musalman Kehte Ho? Tum jaise kutte logoko maine kitne bar bola ke Hindustani Filme Mat dekha karo. Kitne bar maine hindustani tv channels ban kiya. Par tum kamino ko to mere batein pasand nahi ata hai. Salo Apne aap ko musalman kehte aur kafiro ke filme dekhte ho. Haramzado tum musalman nahi Munafique ho. Tum Jaise Kutte logo ke Vajah se aaj Mera Pakistan Vukhe Nange Ho gaya hai. Kabhi America se Vikh lena padhta hai to kabhi China se vikh lena padhta hai. Chutiyo Tum jaise Kayar logo ke vajah se Mujhae Hindustani Kafiro se Lath khana pada. Kafiro ne Gand mar di meri Kargil ke Pahadi par. Salo, Kargil ke Jung me tum Jaise Harami logo ko maine bola tha ki Jao aur Sine pe Goli Khao, Lekin tum Kutiya ke Aulad Apne Gand me Goli kha ke Laut Aye. Vagte waqt tum chutiyon ne apne dosto ke Lash tak na le aye aur Batein karte ho. Haramakhor tumhare liye pakistanio ke lash Sar rahe hai aaj tak Kargil ke Pahadi Par. Kutte kha rahe honge unke lash. Mujhe to ye bhi lagta hai Kafir log Pesab Karte hai Musalmano ke Lash ke upar. Hizdo, Pc screen ke pechee se Bahat sher bante ho? Jao aur India ke kafiro ka Samna karo Mard ki Tarah. Salon, tum kamino ke Vajah se Hum musalmano ko American Kafir aur Chinese Kafir ke Jute chatne Padte hai. Haramkhor, Chinese Aur Indian ke Batein Karte ho. Ye mat Vula Karo Ki Chinese Bhi Kafir hai. Hum Kayar Musalmano ne to Bina Jung Apni Zameen Chinese ko De diya Aur batein karte ho. Are Munafiqon Kafiro se Kuch to Sikha Karo? Sirf Hindi Filme Mat Dekha Karo. Mard Bano aur kuch karke dikhao. Haramzado Tum Jaise Randi Ke Aulado ke liye hi to hame East Pakistan Khona padha, Aaj Tak Wapas na pa sake, Aur Vatein banate ho? Panipath Ki Batein karte ho. Salo tumhe pata bhi hai Ki PANIPATH KA MATLAB KYA HAI? JAHAN KAFIRO KE LATH KHA KAR MUSALMAN KE PANI PANI HO JAYE WOHI PANIPATH KAHLATA HAI. Are Kamino kuch to karke dikhao. India jate ho to sirf goli kha ke Jahannum Jane ke liye aur Jannat ka Khwab Dekhte ho? Tum Kayar logo ko Jannat kabhi na Naseeb Hogi agar kisiko hogi to woh sirf mere ko hogi. Jannat ki har ek Randi ko to mai pehle hi chod dalunga. Ta ki tum harami unhe kabhi na pa sake. Tum Munafiq log Pakistan Nam Badnam Karte ho. Allah Tumhe Kabhi na Maf kare. Jannat Kabhi Na De Huri Na De Pari Na De. Mai Allah Ko Bolunga Ta Ki tum harami logo ke liye Gigolo Service Chalu Kare. Gigolo logo ka Kam hoga Un Munafiquo Ko Chodna Aur Gand Marna Jo bhi Kafiro ka Goli kha Ke Jahannum Ayega. Waise Allah ne Mujhe Promise kiya hai Ko mai Jannat Me Tum Munafiquo Ki Ammi logo ko Chod sakta hu. Salo Vatein Karte ho. Haramkhor tum log to kisi kam ki kabil nahi ho. India Jate ho, Kuch Goli khate ho Kutte ki Maut Mare Jate Ho Aur Kuch Pakde Jate Ho Kafiron Ke Hath Lath Khane Ke Liye. Sale Tum Jaise Haramio Ke Liye Puri Duniya me Pakistan Badnam Ho gaya Hai. Haramzado Vatein karte ho. Tumhare Ek Bhaijan AJMAL KASAB to Aaj Kafiron Ke hath SUAR KA KABAB KHA Raha hai. Khuda usko kabhi na Jannat Naseeb Kare. Woh harami ko toh suicide karna bhi nahi ata. Us harami ke liye Pure duniya me Musalmano ka TAMASHA BAN RAHA HAI. Salo Kayaro Ke MAUT marte ho AUR PC SCREEN ke PICHE se Vatein Karte ho.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:29 am ALLAH KA NAYA PAIGAM said:
MUSALMAN KUTTO TUMHARE LIYE NAYA PAIGAM AB MAINE DIRECT HI LEKE AYA HOON. IS PAIGAM SE MERA KUTTA MUHAMMAD KO KOI RISHTA NAHI HAI. AB SE HAR EK MUSALMAN KUTTE KO KAFIRO KE HATHON MARNE KE BAAD SIRF 72 HURI AUR PARI NAHI, AB SE 720 RANDI MILENGE CHODNE KE LIYE.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:44 am Ravi Kishan said:
aadab,pranam,namashkar mein hun ravi kishan aur ab kulega har raaz pichle janam ka.musafir tayar, hay sarthi bhy tayar hay, samerath bhy tayar hay, meri maa bhy tayar hay, meri behen bhy tayar hay, mera hindustan bhy tayar hay, aur pakistan bhy tayar hay.aab vakat hay hindustanio ki behno aur maao ko pakistanio se chudaneka, jo loot key aega us vakto ko laneka,aab hum hindustani kaenge maar pakistanio se.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:03 am RAND MUHAMMAD said:
ADAAB MERE HINDU KHUDA. KHUL GAYA MERA SARA RAAJ. GAAND MAR DIYA MERA SHARIFF NAWAJ. CHOD DALLA MERI AMMI KO ALLAH NE. GAND MAAR DIYA MERA HINDU KAFIRO NE. NA MILA MUZHE HURI AUR PARI. KHA LIYA MAINE SUWAR KA KABAB. CHOD KAR CHOR DIYA MUSLIMO KO HINDU O NE. LAGAYI HAI MAINE AAG MUSALMANO KE GAND ME. KARTE HAI MUSALMAN HINDU KA TATTI SAF. JUTE CHAT TE HE KAFIRO KE HAMARE MUSHARRAF AUR NAWAJ.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:29 am Pakisatani Musalman Dog said:
Hindu Kafiro ka Lund Chusne Me Hame Bahut Maza Ata Hai. Hindu Kafiro ka Goo (Tatti) Hame Bahut Pasand Hai.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:30 am A True Friend. said:
Dear, Aap log kyun aapas may Larh rahay ho? yar why you people do not understand that these Americans & Isreal bastards want us to fight with each other that's why they initiate such type of topics, Ap logon k larnay say aur aik dusray ko galiyan dene say against religion ka banda bhe badla lenay ki karta hai aur yahee yeh log chahtay hain, please stop these non sense acts.... is say kuch hasil nahi hoga aur koi kisee ko yahan s*ikast nahi de sakta, lafazi batoon say!!!!!!! please stop all this, It is my humble request.
On 28 January 2010 at 11:43 pm YASIR said:
Yes Mr. True Friend, YOU ARE RIGHT YEH AMERICAN, BRITISH & ISRAEL RANDI K BACHAY HAIN, 1947 SAY PEHLAY BHE YEH LOG LARWATAY THAY AUR APNA GHULAM BANIYA HUA THA, AJ YEH PHIR HUM KO LARWA RAHAY HAIN AUR YEH LOG DARTAY HAIN K HUM AIK NA HO JYN IS LIYE YEH KUTTAY KI NASAL LARWANAY KI KOS*ISHAIN KARTAY REHTAY HAIN............... AB PLEASE AIK DUSRE KO BURA MAT KAHAY KOI BHE.....
On 28 January 2010 at 11:52 pm gokul said:
hey guys both to my fellow indians and my neighbours pakistan...i am in the indian army....and would die for the country if needed...but why you the youth fighting and abusing each other...remember before the partition we all wer one....remember the disputes is between our govts....let us the citizens of these 2 great countries...make peace...i being an army officer...don't want blood shed...not because i am scared but don't want the tensions between the govts to be sufferred by our children and pur families...so make peace....their is no superior religion...their is just one religion that is humanity...and one common god to all...
On 29 January 2010 at 8:38 am King Khan said:
AGREED MR.True Friend, Yasir and Gokul. EVERY ONE IS RIGHT.
On 30 January 2010 at 4:59 am rajesh said:
indian defence is very good
On 30 January 2010 at 12:18 pm saeed said:
pakistan army is brave than indian bcz indian has tested them in 1948,1965,1984 & 1999. the kargil conflict was ended by the entering of americans. other wise americans if not enter the next post of pakistan army was srinagar but americans protect from the storm of pakistani army which were fullby the matter of jihad and only loud a voice of allah-o-akbar
On 30 January 2010 at 9:12 pm Vivek ( Indian) said:
u know i live insingapore and indian citizen I have lots of muslim friends here i think you all got to the wrong point u must talk stratigically but not to use mf btch and such words. U all know we are from the same mother and of the same colour complection so why fight help each other and ommunicate properly I am just 12 and i know this is wrong u all are capable of understanding.If u all wana debate talk in the military size the equipment the gears and not the past which has nothing related
On 31 January 2010 at 1:51 am SAEED said:
Yes kargil conflict was ended by the americans, when our prime minister Nawaj Shariff was told by our Coward Muhajir General Pervej Musharraf to go to USA and lick Bill Clinton B***S and to give him a B*****B. Because Kafir Indian Army was killing our Camel army like DOGS and SUWAR. Still Kafir Indian Army wiped out our whole Northern Light Infantry. May allah send the kafir indian army to hell. AMIN.
On 1 February 2010 at 12:40 am YASIR said:
@Saeed, Gandu k bachay, Tum jesay haram khoor hain jo Pak VS India debate create kartay hain aur larwatay hain , agar larna he hai to tum jesay haram khooron k sath larhna chahiye, Indian aur pakistani dekhnay may bhe aik jesay hain aur in ka culture bhe aik hai, sirf mazhab different hai aur mazhab ki aarh may kise ko mar dena ya usay bura kehna jaiz nahi hai!!!!!!!!!!!!! please stop this non sense act----------- aur agar ab kuch kehna hai to plz un haram khooron ko kehna jo larwanay ka sabab bantay hain... aik dusray say nahi.... dono army achee hain aur dono ki alag alag qualities hain. Humay America aur british k against hona chahiye jo na pehlay humaray thay aur na kabhe ho sakain gay. REMEMBER
On 1 February 2010 at 1:31 pm Kumar said:
I am a indian I am ashamed of my country I am going to Pakistan the country of hopes to get a job because my m**********r,s*it,a*shole,dibs*it country couldn't even provide me a job.Pakistan I salute u PAKISTAN ZINDABAD!!!!
On 1 February 2010 at 1:42 pm Haris said:
Penchod Indians mene kal rat tum sub ke ma ke gandh me lan de the maza nahi aya tum manchood bhainchod manlanoon se to Africa ke behtar hen Pakistan zindabad landustan murdabad
On 2 February 2010 at 2:58 am Haris said:
Gandhi lan bhainchod sux
On 2 February 2010 at 3:45 am usman said:
penchodo hindustanio sharam karo sharukh khan bhy tumhare khilaf hay. penchodo sharukh khan ki family bhy pakistani thi.
On 2 February 2010 at 8:13 am Haris said:
Usman sehe kehta hai yeh sale bhainchod manchod Indians ke khilaf sharukh khan he. Us ne bhi kaha tha keh Pakistan zindabad Hindustan murdabad
On 2 February 2010 at 11:19 am Kali ma said:
Main Kali ma hoon mera paigham Mano sab Hindu Pakistan ke kute ke tara raho or on ke har bat Mano or Kaho ke Vishnu penchod ge or os ke gandh kate hoi he
On 3 February 2010 at 3:12 am usman said:
tum penchod hinduon ne sharukh khan ke ghar mein hamla bhi kardiya hai
On 3 February 2010 at 3:38 am Pakistani MusalMan PENCHOD said:
Hamara Shahrukh Khan Bhadwa India me KAFIRO ka GOO, TATTI kha raha hai. Hindu kafiro ka Goo aur Tatti khane me us suwar ko bahut maza ata hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 4:01 am Pakistani Brave Musalman said:
Ha Hum Musalman very brave hai, kiu ke jab American (kafir) army hamare mujahid logo ko kutte ke mafik goli mar kar jahannum me bhej deta hai tab hum sirf dekhte rahte hai aur apni hi bahen aur ammi ko chod te rahte hai. Jab Jab Kafir American airforce hamare mujahid bhai logo ko allah ke jahannum me bhej deta hai tab ham log American kafiro se apne jan ke bhik mangte rahte hai. Jara socho hum sab musalman kitne brave hai. Bilkul lajawab hai hum. Hamare musalman pakistani army itne brave hai ke American army ko bulakar unse khud ka gand marwata rahta hai. Dekho hum kitne brave hai. Jab american army log hamare pakistan me hamari baheno ko aur ammi ko chod te hai tab hum apne jan ki bhikh mangte rahte hai. Dekho hum kitne brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 8:47 am Haris said:
Oye hinduon kute haramion opni kute army ke tareef hum per kuon kar rahe ho apni bhainchod army ke tareef apne pas he rakh or apni maon or behenon ko chodo kutu salon
On 3 February 2010 at 10:28 am Haris said:
Ha hamara pakistani army bahut brave hai. Kiu ke har roj american army aur american airforce hamare mulk par BOMB gira raha hai aur hamara brave pakistani army bas dekhta rahta hai. Hamara pakistani army bahut brave hai kiu ke har roj american army hum musalmano gand mar raha hai, hamare mujahid bhai logo ko goli se tadpa tadpa kar mar raha hai aur hamara pakistani bas dekhata rahta hai. Wah kya baat hai, dekho hamara pakistani army kitna brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:07 am Haris said:
Oye bhainchod tu ne mera nam istamal Kota mere mulk ka nam kharab kar raha he tere ma ke gandh me ak missile maron ga oye kute harami gandu machod penchod chup kar aynda yeh Kiya agar gando phir dikhna India HARAMI KUTA SALA BHAINCHOD GANDU tere lan puri dunya ko dekhoun ga abe apna name bata sale kal tak chahiye india machod
On 3 February 2010 at 11:16 am Haris said:
Ha hum harami pakistani musalman sirf bhokne me sher hai. Hum chup chap apne gand me american missile kha rahe hai aur apne aap ko sher samajh rahe hai. American kafiro ne har roj hamara Gand mar rahe hai aur hum apne aap ko sher samajh rahe hai. Hamara Penchod, Bhainchod Gandu pakistani army pehle to bahut sara Indian Army ka Tatti kha liya hai aur phir uski tatti ki Bhukh nahi gayi. Hamara Brave Pakistani Army ab har roj apne Gand me american PREDATOR DRONE se BOMB aur MISSILE kha raha hai aur hum apne kutiya army ko sher ka Darza de rahe hai. Wah dekho duniya walo hum kitne brave hai. Hamare MULK me Baith kar Kafir American Army hamara hi Gand Mar raha hai aur hum apne Musalman Pakistani coward army ko sher samajh rahe hai. Dekho hamara army kitna brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:24 am Haris said:
Gandu kute ke nasal harami bhainchod machod malan lanat ge tuje per oye jute ke nasal apna nam bata ta ke men Teri gandh or lan katoon bol
On 3 February 2010 at 11:31 am Haris said:
Ha, ye bilkul sahi hai ki hum Musalman Kute Ki Nasal, Harami, BhainChod (Ye toh sari duniya ko malum hai ) Machod hai. Lanat hai hum par. Humare mujahid ko Goli, Bomb aur Missile se Kafiro ka army Hamare hi Mulk ke Andar ghus kar Tadpa Tadpa kar Halal kar rahe hai aur Humara Musalman Pakistani Army Bas dekh rahe hai aur apne Ma Bhain chod rahe hai. Waise apne Bhain chodna to kuto ka bhi kam hai, Isiliye yeh bhi bilkul sahi hai ki hum Musalman Kuto ka Nasal hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:45 am Haris rizwan said:
Kute gandu bhainchod machood malan harami me ne Teri ma ko choda Teri bhain ko bhi Teri ma mere pas rote aie thi kehti hai jeh mere se shade Karlo kunkeh tere gando bap ke lan itni Bari neheen hai gandu nam bol Teri lan Kate hai machod harami Kute bhonk Indian bhainchod derte haun is liye dosroon ka nam lete hai kyonkeh kute ke nasal hain is liye Sirf bhonkte hain name bol Kate hai teri lan gando nam nah liya to India khuroon ka mulk
On 3 February 2010 at 11:59 am Haris rizwan said:
Ha ye to sari duniya ko malum hai ke hum Musalman sirf Bhonkne me sher hai aur Kafiro ka Lath khane me bhi sher hai. Kafir log humara kata hua LAN phir se kat kar humare hi GAND me dal dete hai aur hum tab apni GANDU ARMY ki tarif karte rahte hai. Wah hum kit ne bade sher hai. 1948 se le kar aaj tak Indian army humara GAND mar raha hai aur hum sirf BHONKTE rahte hai. Wah Duniya walo hum kitne bade sher hai. AB to sirf Indian Army hi nahi Ab to Kafiro ka AMERICAN ARMY bhi Humare hi MULK ke andar Lan gusakar Humara hi GAND ka BAND baja raha hai, aur Hum GANDU Musalman apne GANDU Musalman Pakistani Tarif kar rahe hai. Dekho hum kitne bade Sher hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:12 pm Kumar said:
Men ne Teri ma ko nanga dekha tha Kya body thi mere upper char rahi thi kehti hai mere gandh choso maza a geya men har roz ata hoon tere ghar tujhe bhi mane nanga dekha tha to apni bhai je sath nanga bed pe lita tha sharam kar or apna nam bol gandu
On 3 February 2010 at 12:48 pm Kumar said:
Ha ye bilkul sahi hai ke Kafiro ka Indian army aur American Humara GAND mar kar Phir Humara Ma Bhain ko Nanga dekhta hai. Tab hum apne aap ko bahat bada sher samazhte hai. Ha hum Musalman apne Ma aur Bhain Chudwane me Bhi sher hai. Pehle to hum Pakistani Musalman apni GAND Indian Army se Chudwa liye aur ab Kafiro ka American Army aur American Airforce se Chudwa rahe hai. Wah kya baat hai. Dekho bhai log Hum kitne bade Bahadur hai jo apne Ma Bhain Chudwate hai kafiro se use hi Musalman Kehte hai. Hum bahat bade sher hai. Dekho kafiro hum se panga mat lena. Kiuke agar panga liya to hum apni Ma aur Bahan Hindu aur Christian Kafiro se Chudwa denge. Kiuke hum apne ap ko aur hamara GANDU Pakistani army ko bahat bada Sher samazhate hai. Chalo ab apna apna Nam batao Kafiro.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:53 pm Kumar said:
Ha ye bilkul sahi hai ke Kafiro ka Indian army aur American Humara GAND mar kar Phir Humara Ma Bhain ko Nanga dekhta hai. Tab hum apne aap ko bahat bada sher samazhte hai. Ha hum Musalman apne Ma aur Bhain Chudwane me Bhi sher hai. Pehle to hum Pakistani Musalman apni GAND Indian Army se Chudwa liye aur ab Kafiro ka American Army aur American Airforce se Chudwa rahe hai. Wah kya baat hai. Dekho bhai log Hum kitne bade Bahadur hai jo apne Ma Bhain Chudwate hai kafiro se use hi Musalman Kehte hai. Hum bahat bade sher hai. Dekho kafiro hum se panga mat lena. Kiuke agar panga liya to hum apni Ma aur Bahan Hindu aur Christian Kafiro se Chudwa denge. Kiuke hum apne ap ko aur hamara GANDU Pakistani army ko bahat bada Sher samazhate hai. Chalo ab apna apna Nam batao Kafiro.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:57 pm Nawaj said:
Dekho kafiro hume itna bura bhala mat kaho. Ha yeh sach hai ke hum musalman bhonke me sher hai. Par iska ye matlab nahi ke tum hum par thoda bhi raham na karo. Dekho waise bhi hum khud ki gand ki aag me jalte rahte hai aur tum kafir log hamare gand me already lage huye aag me Izhafa karte rahte ho. Ab thoda to raham karo. Hame bhonkne do.
On 3 February 2010 at 3:54 pm World Need Peace said:
Re yaar mein sab ko bol raha hu agar hum log istara larte rahenge to pakisthan and india kisi ka achaa nehi hoga , hum logo ko lar na chahiye proverty ke khilaf abi bhi india or pakisthan mein bahoot sare lok bhuka raheta hai , so lets fight against proverty and terrorism unitedly .Aur war se kisi kuch faida nehi hai Aman Ki Asha, an Indo-Pak Peace Project
On 4 February 2010 at 4:48 am kali mata said:
main kali mata hun aur main gandpati ka lan apni phudi mein marvati hun. main crishnbakti nahi hun main crishnmasti hun. musalman acche hain aur hum sab haram ke hain. main american logon ka lan chat ti hun aur unse paise leti hun. mera baap kutta hai aur meri maa pig hai.
On 4 February 2010 at 7:23 am Ayesha Ammi said:
main Ayesha ammi hun aur main duniya ka sabse bada rand Muhammad harami 6 year old Biwi tha. Harami Muhammad ne muzhe meri abbu ko dhoka dekar muzhe chodne laga tha. Harami Muhammad ne muzhe ch0dkar Musalmano ko paida kia. Meri chut se nikle hue nazayaz aulado ko aaj duniya wale Musalman bulate he. Musalman sare duniya me badnam hai. Pehle to ye log khud apne hi logo ko marte hai aur doosro ko bhi kafir kehkar marne ki kos*ish karte rahte hai. In harami Musalmano ko humlog Mujahid bulate he aur Duniya wale in he dehshat gard aur TERRORIST bulate he. Kafir Indians aur Americans Musalmano ko goli markar kutto ke tarah mar dalte he. Wah hamara Islam kitna bada religion hai.
On 4 February 2010 at 9:44 am Vishnu said:
Mai Vishnu joon mere bat mano or musalmanon ke koton ke Tarah raho or kaho ke Mai gandu hoon me bhainchood hoon mujhe Jo mante hai sab bewakoof hai or on per lanat men harami hoon kuta hoon main gando hoon main chal bhi naheen sekhta me harami hoon
On 4 February 2010 at 9:54 am Kumar said:
Pakistan ZINDABAD!!!!!!
On 4 February 2010 at 12:53 pm Usman said:
Ha hum musalman kuton ke aolad hamesha America ke niche Dabe hou hai hamari hamesha dunya me beizati hoi he I am usman gando
On 5 February 2010 at 1:48 am YASIR said:
Yar main nay pehlay bhe samjhiya tha, lakin tum logon ko samajh nahi aiy, Tum jesay haram khoor hain jo Pak VS India debate create kartay hain aur larwatay hain , agar larna he hai to tum jesay haram khooron k sath larhna chahiye, Indian aur pakistani dekhnay may bhe aik jesay hain aur in ka culture bhe aik hai, sirf mazhab different hai aur mazhab ki aarh may kise ko mar dena ya usay bura kehna jaiz nahi hai!!!!!!!!!!!!! please stop this non sense act----------- aur agar ab kuch kehna hai to plz un haram khooron ko kehna jo larwanay ka sabab bantay hain... aik dusray say nahi laroo.... dono army achee hain aur dono ki alag alag qualities hain. Humay America aur british k against hona chahiye jo na pehlay humaray thay aur na kabhe ho sakain gay. REMEMBER ------
On 5 February 2010 at 1:53 am YASIR said:
PLEASE MERE BHAIO AUR DOSTON, STOP BLAMING EACH OTHER, I ALREADY SAID THAT BOATH OF THE ARMY ARE VERY GOOD,------- WE SHOULD USE OUR ENERGY & POTENTIALS AGAINST AMERICA/BRITISH ETC.... 1947 say pehlay bhe hum in k ghulam thay aur aajj bhe hum aapas may larh rahay hain, jis ka faida America uttha raha hai........ please stop calling names to each other.
On 9 February 2010 at 2:56 am KALI MATA said:
main kali mata hunaur is vakat main gandpati ka lan chus rahi hun. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 9 February 2010 at 3:05 am usman said:
tum hindu sab harami hoo. tum nahi samaj sakte aur nahi samajna chahte ho ke koi tumhare level pay ya tumse agey pohonch jae.tum humse zayda rich hoge lekin army hum bhi koi kum nahi hain. madarchodo tumhare paas siraf soldiers zyada hain aur baki sab kuch zyada humare pas hay.
On 9 February 2010 at 7:30 am Bilal said:
tum indian harami kuto k buche ho himat hai nai larnay ki foje border pe lay aate ho or jhure ho jate ho phir bhag jate ho himat dikhao or laro humare sath phir tumko danda date hain hum. INDIA MURDABAD
On 9 February 2010 at 7:40 am Rahul said:
We are bloody Indians and we are bloody bitch. Similarly, all Indians are rascals and we all s*it our bedrooms. So don't try to war with us because we don't want to lose. I know that Pakistani army is strong and Indian army is nothing but we are not afraid. I know it, however, India khappe India khappe India khappe!
On 9 February 2010 at 7:57 am sahil said:
bilal tari ma ko padosi chode saale war me to hamare jaise indian air force officers nehi tum rundi khor pakistanio ki gand me buchhhhhhhh lagae he jab hum aasman me udte he n to pakistanio ki pent gilli ho jati he bhenchod samja kya india ki taraf ager apni aakh uthai n to tera hath todke aisi jaghe pe dall dunga ki mu se tatti karega saale
On 9 February 2010 at 2:46 pm x said:
i feel sorry 4 u indians shame on u indians long live pakistan frm a banglades*i
On 9 February 2010 at 11:55 pm hariharan said:
pakistan army is like a baby having two playing guns and they are cowards and bull s*it and pro......
On 10 February 2010 at 11:34 am indians DAD said:
AA f****ng indians you have no right to say about pakistani army.See in past you are the slaves of muslima muslims ruled and f**k you 1000 years.So stop seeing the dream to capture pakistan.The time is near when pakistan capture india and you see what pakistanies do with indians.......
On 10 February 2010 at 11:58 am PAKISTANI said:
Tum log pehle apni army ko dekho phir pakistani army par bat karo.Tumhara nuclear program jis par tum fakher karte ho tumhari army os ki to hifazat kar nahi sakti tumhare bomb ka uraniam log sarko par la kar ghoom rahae hotain hain.Ab 1965 ki war ko dekho jab tum na batay begher buzdalo ki tarhan attack kar dia jab k pakistani army war k lia ready b nahi thi but hum na tumhari army ko mo tor javab dia.Tum bara kehtae ho k hum na pakistani army ko tabah kar dia mager such hamesha karva hota ha or vo ya ha k agr pakistani army UN k kehna par vapes na ati to aaj delhi pakistan ka capital hota .Agar tum ya nahi mantae to ya to mano ga k pakistan na apnae sa 10 time biger army ka kis bahadury sa defend kia or os ko kaisa mo tor javab da k vapis apnae sorakh ma bagha dea. Agar tum UN ki mint tarla na kartae to india os vakt hi pakistan ma shamel ho jata mager koi bat nahi vo vakt dor nahi jab pakistan india ko capture kar la ga or histoy ki tarhan india par dobara muslims ki hokmarani ho gi INSHAALLAH.
On 10 February 2010 at 2:41 pm PAKISTANI said:
Ya jo sab log kargil ki bat kattain hain or kehtain hain k indian army detroy the pakistani army that in totly wrong.Report k mutabik india har pakistani aik foji k mukablay ma apnay 30 foji kargil ki war ma otar sakta tha.Agr is hisab sa dekha jay k indian army k pas itni power thi to os ko to pakistani army ko hatm kar dena chahia tha magar pakistan ki thori si army na ko paahaar jasi indian army ka mukabla kia or dut k fight ki yahi pakistan ki jeet ha.THINK
On 10 February 2010 at 2:44 pm indians DAD said:
Hey f****ng indians girls i want to f**k you.
On 11 February 2010 at 2:33 am nandhini said:
hey paki's if u have brain then use it for getting atleast food from ur own. dont beg from other countries.
On 11 February 2010 at 10:15 am indian said:
the pakis basically shouts like dogs as a great saying is there that dogs which barks dont bite and more over in the past comments written by paki to Indian is just about the glimpses that their country men know not the world the real deal which is always known to the world and next they always write they want to f**k the Indian ladies well if they are such dare devils then do they have the guts to come and f**k over here i dont think so and some even told that India is ranked 2nd for AIDS the reason is simple that we Indian are hunks we dare to f**k the pakis are most of them gays because their islamic rules says that no girls should get out or talk so how do they will get interact with girls in such a case the muslim country is basically gays so there production ratio is 0 but high in gay , you guys had ever observed that gays always sought they dont fight thats the matter of you pkais and the chinese junks you guys always like to have the same type of guys with you the gays even the chinese chics do like Indian hunks and more over we gave you people chances to play in cricket and to perform in bollywood as a singers and many things even you guys are such incapable of retaining your heritage that a crew of Indian architect were send to your country and retain old heritage of you clan you guys are such a jerk just simple things you guys forget that all the time you attack us we defeat you and give away the hand of friends*ip we Indians follow one rule "Sher (Indian) s*ikar akela karta hai aur suuawr (paki) jhund mein". you guys talk about heritage and culture and all bulls*it your muslim stuff just pa*sed the age of 1409 years hardly and muslim would have know that ours is coming from the uncountable past and you talk about heritage and culture you and your clan is still bacha you know why i mentioned bacha b'cuz when baby does something wrong their parents(Indians) forgive them and give them another chance to correct the mistake but you guys are mud heads you guys need real spankings you guys talk about cricket you guys dnt even have the shame of tampering things and sledging and all the bulls*it you can do to impress any other of your type you guys are sick. but we are always there to receive you with open arms thats is what an Indian attitude we dont shought we do work out if time come together we will show you the fact who is great , we are the ultimatum no one can beat us after all the chinies are also jelous of us b'cuz we are far better than them in doing business you guys seek them its really pathetic we dont give the damn s*it about you whatever you guys want you can shought and tell the whole world or plan conspiracys and all s*it but we are strong enough to face you, if you guys call youself the damn dare guys then prove it by dominating us in all the ways then talk with us you guys dont even get the chance to stand near us you guys are far away from us in all the sector except buying arms from other countries and begging and seeking loans from other countries even your currency also dosent stand peered with us
On 11 February 2010 at 11:38 am PAKISTANI said:
Hey you indian listen tum jo kehta ho k pakis ko sirf dogs ki tarhan bohonkna ata ha laiken 1965 ki war ma sialkot ma 600 tanks or lataatad indians dead bodies DOGS ki tarhan kon chor k bahga tha?or sirf thorae sa pakis tanks na kis tarhan tum indians ko dum duba k bahgna par majbor kar dia?Tel me please after reading the history of sialkot war in 1965. OK
On 11 February 2010 at 11:42 am indians DAD said:
Hey dear nandhini when pakistan capture india then dontworry I F**K you first then your mother so please dont take any tension darling.
On 12 February 2010 at 5:06 am PAKISTANI said:
krishanu son apni mother ki batain is tarhan saro k samnae nahi batatae is lia ainda khayal rakhna ok
On 12 February 2010 at 10:59 am indians DAD said:
chaaa gai ha Bharat mata GREAT hahahahahahahaha o soory i f**k you nandhini f**k you
On 12 February 2010 at 11:04 am nandhini said:
ma manty hon k all indians feature ma muslims k slaves hon ga or ya b manti hon k indian dad meri p***y{phudi} ma lun zaror da ga
On 13 February 2010 at 7:31 am indians DAD said:
Hey f****ng indians agr tum apne okat dekhna chahta ho to please go on youtube and search for 'Pakistan Zindabad' and see the first video on left side of your computer screen and think on the power of Pakistan.So please go on youtube and see this TRUTH.
On 13 February 2010 at 11:36 am Killer of Pakistani pigs said:
You motherf****ng sisterf****ng pakis got what they deserved in 1972. U bastards (even got the money to start a new govt after begging for alms and charity from us) now dare to try amd spread terror in India. Well, every child in India is enough to take on 2 of u sissy, motherf****ng, w***eson pakistanis. None of ur so called p**sy tactics will make us stop visiting public places. Our problem is that we dont maintain cleanliness so we havent weeded out s*it like u which we should have done long ago. But the time will come.
On 13 February 2010 at 5:19 pm Gujratipak said:
Hey Guys i am a pakistani i have read all theese stuffs butt u know what theese are all stories..Just imagine if three pakistani can go to india without any doc*ment and given them a nice s*it i meant to u guys only three and if its 17 croore or miltiry only from pak so what,s gonna happen if only three can give a jhutka to your 28 province so just think about all of us.....just think if u have mind u guys always behind and only can speak not like us in front of us guys no one even can speak not even america because he knows if we got mad we will finish all the world and the begining will be you and alhamdulilah still we have power to do that and we can do that if we can f**k america who got f****ng high technology things so u guys are nthing for us..Till we have the saath of allah with us..No one even can see with their bad eyes tum loog just sunny deol ki movies dekh kar uss ki copies karna jaantay ho hum ko na movie bunnna aata hai aur na hi copy kartey hain jo bhi kartey hai seena thook kay kartey hain sab kay saamney kartay hain...Got it ab tum sab ghur jao mom say doodh lay kar piyo aur so jao...You guys are talking about the muslims saalooo buhat arssa pehlay jub tumharey daada aur uss kay bhi daaada nahin soootey tha na to uss ki maa kehti thi beta so jaoooo nahin to tipu sultan ya muhammed bin qa*sim aa jaaey ga samjhey tum loog muslims nay hi to tum loogon ko larna sikhaya hai.any way you guys just goo at home listen the song kaaaaaaaaaanta laga drink daaarooooooooooo and go to sleep that,s what u can........yallah bloody indians
On 14 February 2010 at 8:53 am PAKISTANI said:
Hey killer of Pakistani must read the message of indians dad which he post on 13 Feb 2010 and see what he ask and then think on yourself and then talk with Pakis understand.
On 15 February 2010 at 4:46 am nandhini said:
hey stupid with the name of "indian dad", why i should get tension man. i know the mind of pakistanis. i wont a**lyse a dog barking at us. yours words are like that. first try to find difference between mom and wife. dont look both of them in the same view.
On 16 February 2010 at 4:01 am PAKISTANI said:
Indian army is the world bigiest weapons buyer.Or indian army billians of doller apni army per kharch karti ha or bara aram sa keh deti ha k pakistani army is the army of goats and sheeps.BUT they never understand that the army of goats and sheeps in the command of lion will defeat the army of lions in the command of goats and sheeps.Or ager indians army itni hi bahadur ha to pakistan army to tadad k lahaz sa indian army k samnae kuch b nahi phir b pakistan ko attack karnae k lia itni tayari kyu kar rahi ha? vo is lea k vo ganti ha k jangain{wars} tadad sa nahi good hikmataamli i mean goog command sa win ki jati hain jo indian army k pas sara si b nahi.THINK
On 16 February 2010 at 4:06 am indians DAD said:
OOOO nandhini i am so sory that i not f**k you because i have no time to f**k you but no take tension i f**k you as soon as possible.LOVE YOU DEAR.
On 16 February 2010 at 4:47 am nandhini said:
as i said earlie i wont get tension for barking street dogs..
On 16 February 2010 at 10:54 am indians DAD said:
OO nandhini ma keh raha ho na k ma tmhain chodho ga or bohet jald chodho ga so please dont take tensian or ob tum muja irrtate kar rahi ho so please stop takeing any tension i f**k you as soon as possible.Vaisa apes ki bat ha jab mera lun tumhari p***y{pudhi} ma jay ga to kitna maza ay ga jab tum zor zor ki i mean loudly crying karo gi ar muja kaho gi k please bas kar do ab to khon{blood} nikel aya ha please bas kar do indian dad man lia k tum isal ma indians k DAD ho.
On 16 February 2010 at 11:01 am PAKISTANI said:
Tum jo indians kehta ho k mombai attack pakistan na kar vaya ha to hod socho k only 12 sa 15 pakis tumhara ya hal kar saktain hain to pakis all army tum hara kaya hal kara gi hmmmmmmmmmmm........
On 16 February 2010 at 6:31 pm Captain Ammar said:
Hi All indain said we Pakistani are mother f****r, sis f****r or some thing other…. I would like to draw your attention on internet p**n stories web sites where 90% of the stories pertain about indian where they engage in illicit relations*ip with their own family member like their own mom, sis, bhabi (mom)………. go and check yourself Slum dogs!!!! I have read most of the comment about Pakistani & indain army…. according to indian our Pakistani army is nothing in front of u…… I said yes we are less in number, we have less weapons and resources then why you can’t attack on us….. because u don’t have courage to do that… u can do only one thing just bark in front of world……..
On 17 February 2010 at 9:28 am Haris said:
Pakistan zindabad nandhani gandu
On 18 February 2010 at 1:24 am Indian DAD said:
Hats of for captain Ammar.
On 18 February 2010 at 5:24 am Pakistani said:
Yes you are right Captain Ammar.
On 19 February 2010 at 1:15 am nandhini said:
hey u pakis cant think anything else other than war, terrorism etc.? cant u think how to develop ur country economically,to improve education,etc? first do that
On 19 February 2010 at 6:57 am Pakistani said:
Miss nandhini ap pakistan ki intni fiker na karain to acha ha. mana k india economically pakistan sa bohet aga ha meger defence k lehaz sa vo pakistan sa bohet pecha ha is lea ap pakistan ki fikar karna ki bajay apna defence per consentrate karain.Kaya ap janti hain k pakistan ka sirf aik atom boom with in seconds india ko mocomel tor per destroy ker sakta ha.Ap pehlain apne ap ko dekhain k roz 100000000 sa zyada log ap k country ma hungry sotain hain is lea ap pakistan per wrong ilzamat laganain ki bagay apni kaom ki taraki ka lea kam karain or aik bar phir kaho ga k ap tension na lain to app k lea zayada behter ha.
On 19 February 2010 at 8:17 am aslam said:
india sucked,sucks&will keep on sucking
On 19 February 2010 at 8:36 am Indian DAD said:
Hey nendhini darling tum pher tension lenae leg gai ho ma keh raha ho na k ma tumhain bohet jald f**k karnain ao ga lekin kyu tum nahi manti ma tumhari mother ko f**k kartain kartain thack gaya ho is lea ma th**e der k lea sance lenae ruk gaya tha meger tum tension na lo ma bohet jald ao ga darling please dont take TENSION>
On 19 February 2010 at 8:53 am Captain Ammar said:
Hey Nandhini we Pakistani are very peaceful nation we don’t like war in fact we had 3 wars but tell me what we achieve I believe nothing…. We start peace process several times but every time your extremist parties sabotage the peace process like Malegaon train blast where your Indian army colonel Purohit was involved and even your officer Hemant Karkare who exposed the RAW connection in this blast was killed in Mumbai terror attack….why we Pakistanis kill him, the person Hemant Karkare who clear our image. We are also victim of this terrorism bcoz of our neighbors but we are not blaming to anyone. If your want to read about the conspiracy in Mumbai attack just go through the below link I m sure u will get your answer. As a soldier I m scared with war but we like peace on our borders we want to build a healthy relations*ip with our neighboring countries on equality basis. http://www.scribd.com/doc/11132221/Mumbai-AttacksThe-Real-StoryWho-was-behind-Mumbai-AttackEye-Opening-facts-about-Mumbai-Attacks
On 19 February 2010 at 8:54 am Indian DAD said:
Ager sab log ya chahtain hain k vo ameer ho jain to vo nandhini sa shadi kar lo vo sali rat ko bara zayada paisa kmati ha bara bara luns la ker so jo b rich hona chahta ha vo nandhini ko purpose kar da or meri tension na la ma na os ko divose da di ha ma na bara paisa kama lia hain os sa.Or maza ki girenti ha sali abi tak seel pac ha.
On 19 February 2010 at 9:02 am umi said:
o india walo banchud k bacho,tm logon ki gand main lun dun kisa ku ke bacho,tmhari timid foolish army main lun dun.battle main aa kraa gand maewane wale khanzeer.tm sare banchud indian foolish bastards f**ken chaps bloody a*ses ho.1965 ki battle main tum logon ki gand mare gye thi us waqt tmhaari mother,sisters,brothers sb f**k karwa rhe the.apni mother k sath f**k karne walo beghairt indians chakle ki pedawar..tm logon ki army main hum ne lun dya tha yaad karo bloodies indian..tmhari maaen filmon main mujra karti hain tm wo hi dekha karo.INDIANS GANDO\F**KEN BABES..o indian dad teri maa main pora dun us k mun mian apna dalun kutte nasal ke main tm sb ki maaon ka f**k karne aaa rha hun apni sisters ko mere lye tyar rakho ....ur president urs peoples r all babi bastard.o nandhini chakle ki nasal f**k nkarwte hai r bolte hain.u all indians are dogs ur father mother all of are...BOHOT JALD TUM LOGON KA F**K HONE WALA HAI RASCALS...INDIAN ARMY FOOLISH BASTARDS CHAKLE RASCALS HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAH....RONA NAI BANCHUD KE BACHO.
On 19 February 2010 at 9:09 am umi said:
U DON;T FOLOW US BLOODY INDIANS..ALL INDIA IS p**n hub ur sisiter mothershahahah.bloody peoples gandu army foolish bastrds..PAKISTAN ARMY HAMARI JAN GEO PAKISTAN R INDIANS KI GAND MARTE RAHO..PAKISTAN ZINDABAD........U FOOLISH INDIAN hahaha
On 19 February 2010 at 12:33 pm Indian DAD said:
Hey umi i am with you man you are right.
On 19 February 2010 at 11:57 pm nandhini said:
captain ammar i cant say that u r right or wrong as i dont know the stage happening there. U r a military person, in that aspect if anything goes wrong ur family will be the much sufferers. This ll be condition in our side also as all are humans. there is mistakes on both sides but killing each other wont be an end.We have to solve it. u ll also have family,lovable childrens. we have to consider their more than urs.... any how 'take care'.
On 20 February 2010 at 3:35 am Captain Ammar said:
Hey nendhini you are right but ya bat tum ko b manani parae gi k vo vakt dor nahi jab pakistan india per kabza ker la ga so tum idher ki fiker chor k apni khir manao ok.Or ya apna take care apnae pas hi rakho.
On 20 February 2010 at 3:38 am Indian DAD said:
nandhini ki ma ki kuss ma mera lun hhahahahahahahahah. oo sory os ki kuss ma b mera hi lun ha.
On 20 February 2010 at 1:05 pm Haris said:
Hey nandhani jab Koi tumhe f**k kar raha ho ga fikar nah karna men tumhare ma ko sambhaloon ga bed pe. Plz no tension
On 20 February 2010 at 2:10 pm imran said:
imran frome lah**e india ki okat hi kya hai ke wo pakistani army ka mokabla kar sake india ki maa abhi mumbai main kesi chodi hai sale kte indian beta bas karo agar itni hi hai to attck karo pak pe indian harmi pakistan zinda baad imran frome lah**e
On 20 February 2010 at 4:25 pm Captain Ammar said:
Whoever is using my name pls stop and don’t give such statement on my name. Nandhini I agree with your stance there are black sheep who don’t want peace in both country. We should need to element those black sheep’s from us.
On 21 February 2010 at 6:46 am Proud to be a Pakistani said:
Dear dont be so ashamed of your indian army, its in nature, u cant defeat pakistan, u are actually behind the terrorrism being happening in pakistan nowadays. but we beleive we can tackle all these issues. so dont u worry, and dont even dare to think about attacking pakistan. we can do everything. dont forget 1965 and kargil wars. so think atleast four times before talking anything against pakistan. proud to be a muslim and proud to be a pakistani. Pakistan Zandabad.
On 21 February 2010 at 7:49 am Pakistani said:
Hey captain Ammar ya tum kaya keh raha ho.Kaya tumhain pata nahi k Hamara Pyarae Rasooal Hazrat Muhmmad SAW na ya farma dia ha k kafer tumhare dost kabi nahi ho saktae.Ma aik army ki family sa taluk rakhta hon or merae taya or dada g 1965 ki war ma shaheed hoa tha onho na is lea apni jan qurban nahi ki thi k bad ma pkistani indians sa dosti karta phirain.History ghva ha k in indians ko jab b moka mila ha onho no pakistan ki peet ma khnjar mara ha is ki sab sa bari example 1971 ki war ha.Ap to pakistani army k banda ho or ap pa ya soot nahi karta k ap is tarhan ki batain karain.Han ma ap ki is bat sa mutfiq ho k dono mulko k dermayan peace rehna chahia mager ap hood dekhain k pakistan peace k lea india sa har tarhan ka tavon kar raha ha mager india hamesha jag ki bat karta ha.Abi mombai attacs ho hi raha tha k india na investigation kea brgher hi ya keh dia k ya pakistan na karvaya ha or b is tarhan k bohet sa vakiat hain jin sa india ki bad niyti sabit hoti ha is ki sab sa bari mesal pani ko masla ha jo app k samnaae ha or kashmeer k mamlat ap hum sa zayada jantae hain so is lea ma ya keh raha hon k india sa dosti kisi sorat momken hi nahi.Is ka ya matleb nahi k ma india k sath peace nahi chahta ma peace chahta hon mager barabri ki sata per jo india kabi honae nahi da ga.Hamrae Army Cheif na b abi pechlae dino ya kaha ha k jab tak pani or kashmeer ka masla hall nahi ho jata tab tak india k sath dosti momken nahi.Or ya ap b jantae hain or ma b ka india ya maslae hel nahi hona da ga is ka kaya natija niklae ga vo sirf or sirf JANG ha.Payasa merna sa beter ha k ser per kafen band ker india sa lar ker mar jao.Or Hadis sa b ya malom hota ha k abi mulims ki aik war honi ha jis ka nam Gazva-a-Hind ha jais ka bad india pakistan ma shamel ho jay ga.Abi ya sab logo ko mazak malom ho ga meger vo vakt dor nahi ha vo vakt aay ga INSHALLAH.
On 21 February 2010 at 1:00 pm Haris said:
Captain ammar tum sehi bat har dafa karte ho
On 21 February 2010 at 2:37 pm Capitan Ammar said:
My Dear Pakistani, Nice to hear u that your uncle and grandfather gave their lives for our homeland….. the reference you giving me is absolutely correct about friends*ip and if u read my comment nowhere I talking about friends*ip, I m only talking about peace….Everyone knows our doors are always open for peace discussions and we offered to india so many time, every time they create some issue and put some blame on us. We know who is behind in terrorism in Baluchistan and NWFP.
On 21 February 2010 at 2:46 pm Capitan Ammar said:
I m requesting to my country mates don’t use bad wording or abuse because we Pakistani belongs from respectable families not like other who born brought up on streets.
On 21 February 2010 at 11:45 pm nandhini said:
Hello captain ammar, Nice to hear decent words from u, as no one used had decent conversation. i accept what u said on feb 20. we have to trush them and make peace between two nations. take care.
On 22 February 2010 at 3:27 am K said:
AUR END MAIN SALAY INDIANZ KI MAA CHUD GAI
On 22 February 2010 at 5:18 am Haris said:
Captain ammar you are saying the right thing or Pakistani I am happy that your dada(ge) ne hamare pyare mulk Pakistan ke lia apni Jan de Hume on he ke Tarah ke pore mulk ke log chahien
On 22 February 2010 at 7:22 am radhika said:
de kunna paki nammal indian military orumichu peduthal nee oke olichu pokum
On 22 February 2010 at 1:54 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hey radhika, if u want to say some thing write in english... so that we can reply.....
On 22 February 2010 at 2:22 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hi Nandhini, Now we need to educate our people that war and abusive language for others is not the solution. Both countries are currently spending more than 50% of their annual budget on defense side and everyone is aware that both countries have lots of problem like poverty, in both countries more than 30% population lived below poverty lines other than poverty lots of economic issues we have. Apart from issues both countries are nuclear power… If we will have war than both countries will be finished. Being a nation it is our responsibility to choose either war or peace………
On 23 February 2010 at 2:50 am kumar said:
mein indian maderchod hun. mere baap ne meri maa ko american ko bechdiya tha. meri maa har roz bond marvati thi.
On 23 February 2010 at 4:23 am Pakistani said:
Captain Ammar you are right.Ap jo chahta ho vo bilkul thik ha.Mager muja is bat ka javab dain k aik tarf to hum pakistani peace ki bat kar rahain hain or dosri tarf ap k samnae ha jo abi pechla dino indian army no borders per fires kea hain or 17 bar roules ko tora ha is ka kaya matleb ha?.Ma ya pehla bi keh raha tha or ab b keh raha hon k indians na hamara haqoq per qabza kia hova ha or history gava ha k hindo sa haqoq lea nahi balka chhinaa jatae hain.Captain Ammar ap to army ka ho or ap ko hum sa zayada pata ha ap hod hi batao k ager india pakistan k sath peace chahta hota to ya jo vo ab harkatain kar raha ha vo kyu karta?...Ma hod india sa peace chahta ho mader vo jo kar raha ha os ko dekhta hoa muja nahi lagta k peace ho ga.Vo sirf jang chahta ha jis ki os ma himat nahi ha or ya bat os ki army b janti ha or ap b.Vo sirf pakistan ko moas*i tor per kamzor karna chahta ha kyu k os ko 1965 ki var yad ha k pakistani army kis tarhan apna enemy ko harati ha is lea vo pakistan per hamla karna ki jurat nahi kara ga.Or jo ap na mera dada gi or taya ka ziker kia os k lea thanks.Mera father pakistan army ma Major General hain or mera sab bara bhai bi army ma hain or ma b inshallah army ma ao ga or apnae dada ki tarhan pakistan per jan qurban karo ga.INSHALLAH
On 23 February 2010 at 10:52 am Haris said:
Pakistani men bhi tumhare Lia dua karoon ga keh ap humare army men jain or men bhi apni poori koshsh karoon ga keh men bhi army me jaoon or apne mulk ke Lia apni jaan qurbaan karoon
On 23 February 2010 at 11:47 am Pakistani said:
Thanks Haris.
On 23 February 2010 at 11:48 am Indian DAD said:
{.}{.} ya nandhini ka breast hain sara chop lo.HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHA
On 23 February 2010 at 11:28 pm nandhini said:
hello captain amaar, u r right, we have many problems than terrorism and we must concentrate on that for better life. Mainly we must concentrate on the future of little ones in both country. War is not the solution for anything. we must let the childrens live peacefully in their future.
On 24 February 2010 at 4:39 am YASIR said:
@ Indian DAD, you bastard, you should have some manners to talk at the public forum..... People like you are real ememies of both countries who take part in nugatory debate as to crap boath country and people etc........ Do not call name, Both countries are in other problems which are yet to be resolved i.e. poverty, unemployement, prejudice, corruptions, terrorism etc., and people like you never bother to resolve these problems and start cheap discussion and call names to each other.......
On 24 February 2010 at 4:46 am YASIR said:
Nandhini and Captain Ammar, I am really thankful to both of you guys, i would request you to continue your similar efforts so that effect and inflow of cheap comments would decline, i am quite hopeful in this regard.
On 24 February 2010 at 6:44 am Indian DAD said:
Hey yasir teri maa ki kuss ma lun do gashti k bacha.Toja indians k mesge nazer nahi ata?
On 24 February 2010 at 7:05 am Indian FUCKER said:
Hey yasir apni okat mat bhol.Teri maa ki gand abi b mera lun ki payyasi ha.
On 24 February 2010 at 7:43 am Indians BAPU said:
Kutttta yasir teri gand maro gashta shora dala.TO vo vakt bhol gaya jab teri maa muj sa gand maraya karti thi.
On 24 February 2010 at 10:34 am Haris said:
Ab bechare Yasir ko tang karna ch**e bhi do Bohat galian de deen or yasir ap bhi galian nah den
On 24 February 2010 at 11:54 am Indian DAD said:
Haris ya yasir sala indians ko apni maa bech choka ha is lea ya to on k haq ma hi bola ga.CHOTIA KHIN KA SALA SOUR KI OLAD HA YASIR.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:00 pm Topa said:
Hey yasir ya tum kaya keh raha ho.Tumhari maa ki gand to nahi phat gai kaya.Ager ab to is tarhan bola to hum sara dost teri kuss ma var jain ga understand.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:02 pm BAD said:
yasir beta ager ab tum is tarhan bola to tumhari gand mokamal tor per phar di jay gi.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:07 pm Indian DAD said:
Yar ap sab logo sa request ha k ab yasir ko galian nekalna band kar do os k sath bohet ho gai.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:15 pm Indian DAD said:
ya jo sala b mera nam use kar k ya keh raha ha k yasir ko galian dena band kar do vo wrong kar raha ha.Yasir aik number ka chotia insan ha.Gashtora ha sala.OOOA ab mera nam koi use na kara.Bros keep abusing the yasir carry on...........
On 24 February 2010 at 12:21 pm Code said:
Yasir lagta ha muja teri gand ma pura danda da dena chahia tha.chal koi bat nahi aaj sabit ho gaya k tera jisam ma kisi indian ka blood ha is lea aj to on k haq ma bol raha ha salae.To aik bat sun la ma teri ma ko itna chodo ga k tari ma kisi ko apni bond dikhana k qabil nahi raha gi understand.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:22 pm Top said:
Gali Gali ma shor ha..............Kaya shaor ha yahi k YASIR ki bond ma mera lunnnnnnnn ha.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:49 pm Haris said:
Kis ne Indian dad ke nam ko istamal Kia hai nam bata sale Gandu harami bhainchod men pehle bhi keh chuka ab tu apni ma ke gandh or apni LAN ki hidazat kar le men a raha hoon or Teri LAN katoon ga or teri ma ke gandh me teri kate hoi lan ghusaun ga kute ke nasal
On 24 February 2010 at 11:36 pm nandhini said:
hello yasir,we should not mind those persons. we have no use with them. But they create problems.Let consider the persons who are usefull for friendly development.
On 25 February 2010 at 1:46 am Pakistani said:
Yasir I am with you man you are right.AND indian DAD ab tum or tumhara dost yasir ko koch nahi kaho ga ok.
On 25 February 2010 at 1:47 am Indian DAD said:
Ok pakistani jaisa tum kaho.Yar ab yasir ko koi kuch na kaha.
On 25 February 2010 at 6:05 am Haris said:
Theek hai indian dad
On 26 February 2010 at 4:12 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hi, Thank Pakistani and Haris for ur comments…. I will pray for ur future in our glorious army…… Yasir and nandhini I m really thank full to u people now it is our responsibility to teach our people that war is not the solution…….. Now I am going back to my job….. finally I would request to all my country mates (brothers) and Indians pls don’t use foul language and think positive … Once again thanks a lot …..Take care
On 27 February 2010 at 4:52 am dr.mkbaig said:
Do not bark like Dogs.War feild only will decide who is who.Only after taking the medicine one can know wheather it is acting or not,like wise intercourse on the first night of marriage will decide wheather the fellow is potent or impotent.
On 27 February 2010 at 7:44 am Pakistani said:
Hey dr.mkbaig i am with you man You are right war is only the option.Ya decide kar da gi pakistan or india ka future.Or Inshallah bohet jald ya decide ho jay ga k kon kitna pani ma ha ................
On 27 February 2010 at 7:48 am Pakistani said:
Captain Ammar app kyu thanks kar raho ho.AAP to hamara proud ho.Iss lea nahi k ap soldier ho balka iss lea k app pakistani army k soldier ho.Sari pakistani kom app k sath ha. Go and save pakistan from enemy like INDIA.ALLAH hamara sath ha.Best of luck.
On 1 March 2010 at 3:26 am pakistanmerijaan said:
indian muslim r madarchod. They not true fallower of islam. Those bastard should not be allow to say themself MUSALMAN
On 1 March 2010 at 7:56 am Raza said:
waooooooooooo!i just read wht a great language u all guys use here. Guys be practical we have to fight against Britishers and Americans these are the real threats for sub-continent they just left the issue to fight on Kashmir. Look Pakistani army and Indian army is equal no one is superior that other Russia is the super power of the world but look wht happen when he fights against Taliban it divided into 7 countries and Taliban is ex-soliders of Pakistani Army.I m not here to tell u guys the real streght of Pakistan Army u all know better than me but if we continue fight against each other i m afaird we never become apart of developing countires...
On 2 March 2010 at 12:26 pm mist said:
i agree u raza............b practical buddies.....d US cn solve many issues if dey wnt bt dey dnt bcz dey wnt us fyting ,in tat lies their interest......... dey jst laugh at as........lets 4get d past ,live in present n thnk abt future........ so plzz fellas lets unite.....n nt fyt ovr religion n such smal thngs......i fear tat d americans wud cntinue to tak d oppurtunity to exploit us bth as dey r nw.......using our human resource n reples*ing dere countries....so why d hell cn v nt unite???!!!!!!!!!!???
On 3 March 2010 at 3:45 am @ bharat mata said:
Ya you f*king cheap indian p***ies think thatindia is better than Pakistan........just remember when Pakistan warned phudindia about the mum attack how the inndian prime ministers a*s was ripped and he got a heart problem and phuindian think that you are developing well let me tell you that almost half a billion people lives on the roads....and by the about the Lah**e attack and Sialkot the india we dragged to its bharat matas bunds by the Pakistani army and the colour of indian people is like blacccccccccck...... and do you f*kindia remember that how your actor i mean that toasted faced wat her name slpa a*s face was f**ked on the big brothers showw hahahaha now go to your mamas f**k them up.....and god knows how many god do you hav you people dont even know this that first you people crates those dummies and then lick their d**ks and have no potential of creating a true super star like cristiano ronaldo how he f**ked you simbolic gay..... by the way you indian have the record of s*x chanj watch on national geo.... you losers you cant beat Pakistan in any thing now cuz Pakistan's nuclear power is far more superior than ind... Pakistan has the champion in most of the sports.... go you indians go home and pray for mercy fom Pakistan.........hahaha cuz this is the truth and truth is alway bitter but this truth for india is like death ...die you imbsllls
On 6 March 2010 at 1:45 am tassawar said:
tum kitne bar hare ho phir bhi batein chodaty ho agar aik bap ki aulad ho to ah kar dobara lar lo aur agar cukte ka lun chusa hua ha to computer par bathe kar batein chodo "HUM SE HA ZAMANA HUM ZAMANE SE NEHI" PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 6 March 2010 at 5:17 am PRASHANT SAGAR HOPE AND PROGRESS said:
PAKISTAANI TERII MAA KI CHUTT ME KARIGIL ME MARE HUEE BEHANCHODO K LAAS KHAANE WAALE KEEDE LAGE BEHAN K LUNDD BHOSADPAPPUU...TERII MAA KI CHUCHII KAAT K CHUT ME DAAL DUNGA BEHANCHOD...TERE BAAP KLUND KA TANDOORI LUND BANA K KHILAUNGA TERI BEHAN KOO...LKEKIN TERI BEHAN KO GADARR GADARR CUT CHODUNGA GANG BANG...BHEHAN CHOD AISA SATISFIED HOGI TERI BEHAN KI CHUUT KI 7 JANAM KI PYAAS BHUJ JAYEGII..EK PAKISTAANI KO CHODNE SE 100 MANDIR BANANE KA PUNYA BHAIYOO LAGE RAHOO....BAHUT MAST MAALL HOTI HAI PAKISTAANI SABB !!!
On 6 March 2010 at 5:20 am pratap101 said:
u pakistani bastards i will f**k u.... wat u have with u ... u paki beggar.... don't have capability to build a pin how can u make missiles... u international beggar "PAKHIR SAALE"... pakistan== PAkHIRSTAN. can attack from behind only as terrorist..... pak army= terrorist army saalo by 26/11 attacks whole world came to know u people as mother f****r terrorist... if u will see again to india i will f**k u... bastards.
On 8 March 2010 at 12:26 pm M.NAWAZ said:
listen you all india can,t fight with pakistan because we have a little area than india if india comes to fight then it contributes in lot of parts and and please be a realistic person we both are nuclear power if one attack not only india-pak destroy but all the world so there is no chance of war if one can go forward then stop laughing on each other and become educated and learn IT there should no fight of religion all religions may be correct but we follow GREAT ISLAM and you are independent to choose one so please d,nt abusing each other
On 9 March 2010 at 9:40 pm iffy said:
im gonna keep my point simple. all you d******ds grow the f**k up. we were 1 country at one point. it is the british who divided us in such a way that we never see peace. also people throwing abuse over the net you should really go say it to another pakistani or indians face.
On 10 March 2010 at 4:24 am kashan said:
pakistan zindabad long live PAK ARMY LONG LIVE PAKISTAN.INDIA THE T******ES OF ISRAEL AND USA.MEET ME IN THE RING I WILL SHOW WHO IZ PAKISTANI.EITHER MUSLIM OR NON MUSLIM. WE WILL BREAK UR TEETH N PRESS UR T******E . WATN KI KHATIR JAN QURBAN;
On 10 March 2010 at 4:40 am KASHAN said:
YAR YE INDIAN DALLE BAAT KMAM AUR GALLIAN ZIADA DETEY. DIMAGH KHARAB KR DIA HAI. AUR NANDNI TM IDHR MT AAYA KRO KHARAB HO JAO GI PAGAL LARKI. CAPT.AMMAR BACHI MAR MITTI AP PE LALA. SORRY NANDNI IM TALKING ABOUT U. CAPT.SOHAIL(S.S.G) NAN
On 11 March 2010 at 9:43 am Capt. Raja M. Kamran Ejaz said:
Our army is da best in da aspects. I tell u bluddy indians,UR dam army is greatest, but v r da "LATEST" keep dis imp thing in ur pathetic minds. 1971 ki war main apne ghar, mohaly, shahar & "DAISEH" ki aurtein tum hramion nain Russia say chodwai thi, tabhi tu russia nain tumhair kali bund main tanks daly thy. Salo,kutu,b-sharmo. China say tum khabison nain hameinsha chudwany ki bohat kos*ish ki, ary tumein kia lagta hai chutio, wo tumhari kali bomdain lain gay. Wo tumhari taraf thukna tu dor ki bat, tumhary opar wo "MOTH" bhi nahn hain, But Pak & China r best friends.Is ki reseason yai nahn hai k hum on say chudwaty hain, is ki reseaon yai hai k hamary relation ki base brotherhood par hai. SUB SAZRA SOZR SAY BOLO K BANDY MANTARAM KI GAND MAIN "fARNGION" KA DANDA. Wo tumhara bodha sala PM, kabhi bhi os ko heart attack ho sakta hai, wo tumhari, kangari budhi madarchod president os bichari ka bhi bohat bora hal hai, kia baton. Let's 4get. Apni "2" taky ki army say kah do salo k on k boray din a chokay hain. Har bat ka ilzam ham par lagty hain, salon main itni himat khan k jo in ki "MAN BAHAN 1" kar rahy hain, on ko jawab dain, BLUDDY INDIANS & DEIR DAM STORY. Ab chalo chalo, indian salo jo kahna hi kaho, bcoz kuty ki dum kabhi sidhi nahn ho sakti.Kangar cows k MUNTAR say ghar saf karty hain. SSAALLAAYY..............
On 12 March 2010 at 7:40 am Capt Raja M. Kamran Ejaz said:
Sorry yar 4 using abuse language.Thankx 4 telling me. V've 2 work 2gather so that v should face terrorists.Happy..
On 12 March 2010 at 8:03 am Shehzad Ahmad said:
I think this comparison between Indian Army and Pakistani Army is stupidity, this is increasing hate using abuse language and nothing else. This complete section should be removed as it is increasing hate between Two countries using abuse language which is not good, not positive activity.
On 13 March 2010 at 4:39 am nilesh sinha said:
yes pigs well i'm sorry paki oops.. again sorry i mean Pakistan army is brave then Indian army thats y they loose East Pakistan in 71. lol.. i dont know these buggers paki who dont have even good qualification and they just do donky works in uk bloody living in uk and talking about s*itt islam.. why dont they just go to s*it and ride their donkey cart.if they have really gr8 country pak. then why dont they just stay in their own s*it country. and the first muslim gay couple in uk was paki for every1 kind information...
On 13 March 2010 at 4:43 am nilesh sinha said:
yes pigs well i'm sorry paki oops.. again sorry i mean Pakistan army is brave then Indian army thats y they loose East Pakistan in 71. lol.. i dont know these buggers paki who dont have even good qualification and they just do donky works in uk bloody living in uk and talking about s*itt islam.. why dont they just go to s*it and ride their donkey cart.if they have really gr8 country pak. then why dont they just stay in their own s*it country. and the first muslim gay couple in uk was paki for every1 kind information...
On 13 March 2010 at 5:10 am Indian DAD said:
Nilesh sinha jan tum na nandhini ka injam nahi dekha jo ab tum apni marvana a gai ho.bolo maro tumhari k nahi.aik order do go 600 banda tumhari gand marna lag jain ga.so be carefull.
On 13 March 2010 at 6:32 am albert jose said:
pakistan is too weak to fight against the might of indian army
On 13 March 2010 at 2:17 pm indonmate said:
india is bulls*it......mother is cow hehe hehe...we all
On 14 March 2010 at 8:07 am paki said:
hey u bloody indians.... i m living here in uae and i know how indians are.damn dirty people,they only know few things.drinking,sleeping and money.....all indians are afraid of pathans...if u dont believer this come and c here by u r self in uae...u will get the reality.indians r cowards...hahahahah.i have never seen such dirty peoples in my whole life....lungis lungis....hahahahah...arabs are our firends.....
On 15 March 2010 at 5:54 am Rahul said:
hey i live in pakistan all da people r v cooperative & kind. Mostly indians made a very wrong concepts about pakistan.it is not like dat. pak army is best.
On 15 March 2010 at 7:51 am Indians ka lun said said:
indians are mother f****rs .we will capture india one day remebers my words PAKISTAN ARMY ZINDAABAD HINDUSTAN MURDAABAD
On 16 March 2010 at 1:24 am rajeev said:
hmm pakistani hindu b pakistan k sath hain. pakistan ki jai ho
On 16 March 2010 at 3:30 am rajeev said:
pakistani army is far stronger than indian army.they cant control ten militants in mombay,they brought commandoes from israel,how can they control their own country and even then they are saying than that they can fight with both pakistan and china.very funny
On 16 March 2010 at 7:24 am rajeev said:
indian just know how 2 excape from the battlefield.because in kargil war they brought latest weapons from russia and killed many pakistani soldiers becauz indian territory is higher than pakistan's.in 1984 indian army captured the post in operation "maghdoot".even then pakistan is surviving and surviving well well with an agressor who is five time larger than us.indian even dont know that pakistanis are history maker weathwer they r hindu,muslim,cristian or from any relegion.cecil chaudhary is one of the best fighter pilots.M.M.Alam is one who destroyed five planes in a minute and it is a world record.it is written with golden words.
On 16 March 2010 at 1:28 pm proud indian muslim said:
agar pakistan ya pakistani log itna mahan hai toh phir duniya mai itna badnam q hai,q duniya mai kahe v bom blast ho toh usmai zadatar case mai pakistani log samil hote hai, aur muslims kom aaj duniya mai terrorist ke nam se jana jata hai surf tum logo ke vajai say,q america tumhare mulk mai guskar terrorist ko marne k chakkar mai usmay tumhare he log marte hai aur tum kuch nahe kar patay,agar tum log itne kabil ho toh apne kabiliyat dikhao naa,kon rok raha hai tumhe,sayad india to nahe,AUR HA MAI EK BAAT KAHNA CAHUNGGA INDIAN HINDUO SE KE TUM MAZABO KO BECH MAI Q LA RAHE HO.(SARE JAHA SE ACCHA HINDUSTAN HAMARA)
On 17 March 2010 at 2:40 am rajeev said:
ham badnaam q hain?reason dunya jantee hai.pakistan is the only atomic power of the islamic world which is 1/5 of the total population of the world.No one wanted from pakistan 2 b atomic power.becauz in this case soverienity of pakistan'll b ensured.at independence day our opponent india challenged us that this country will no more than six months but now it is going to complete its 63rd birthday.musad,FBI and RAW arec constantly damaging pakistan to take contol on it.and they are involved in blast and attacks on pakistan army in swat and waziristan.prove of that extrimism of india is that the weapons of militants were from india and i saw it by my eye that complete adress of "mombay" was written on it.india is training the innocent people of swat and waziristan 4 bomb blast,in kabul and kandhar.nd i will also like to add to ur information that one who for the first time used the atomic bomb(america) was not pakistani,hitler of germany wasd not a pakistani who killed thousand of jews.u cant say that every pakistani is terrorist or every terrorist is pakistani.
On 18 March 2010 at 3:13 am pruond Indian Muslim said:
We muslims are proud to be an INDIA.....some muslims hate INDIA due to modi,togadia type of people who create hate...............But most ot the muslims are with INDIA..........they love INDIA and we think that India is better than pakistan in all field than why should we support pakistan......We are INDIA and we Love INDIA and All INDIANS...bad people are every where but we can not judge any country due to some bad people...I believe in INDIAN constitutin which give me full Independent to follow my religion...........Hindus are not qafir,tyey are our brother in Indai......All terrorist are qafir who killed innocent people which is against ISLAm...and pakistan support those tertrorist...its means pakistan is the biggest enemy of Humanity and Islam......................INDIA Zindabad,ISLAM Zindabad...JAI HIND JAI, BHARAT........
On 18 March 2010 at 6:59 am rajeev said:
how can u say that pakistan is supporting terrrorists and terrorism???pakistan is fighting against terrorism in our nothern areas.pakistan is doing its best to evacuate terrorists from pakistan.pakistan is the only country who severely affected by terrorists and even then they are called terrorists.and for ur kind information those who kill kafir/extremist(militnts) are not terrorist.u have to accept the ground realities.now india has started its oldest way of teasing pakistan by stopping the water of our rivers,knowing that pakistan is an agricutural country and its economy depends upon the agriculture.on the other side it wants to start the dialog process.how is it possible.by terrorist attack v have lost our beloved leader ben**ir and u r sauying that v r supporting terrorism.b realistic
On 18 March 2010 at 2:40 pm Pakicommando said:
Indians ki maa ki choot. maa kay loro.... kabhi kuch kia ha randi ke bacho....apne ghandu ganga ke pas beth ker puri banao puri.....maa ko chodne wale......bhenchod...ghashti ke bacho.... apne ghandu pathar ko poojte kam ho or chodte zyada ho.......loro apne maa ki choot men jaoo
On 18 March 2010 at 2:51 pm Pakicommando said:
Indians ki maa ki choot. maa kay loro.... kabhi kuch kia ha randi ke bacho....apne ghandu ganga ke pas beth ker puri banao puri.....maa ko chodne wale......bhenchod...ghashti ke bacho.... apne ghandu pathar ko poojte kam ho or chodte zyada ho.......loro apne maa ki choot men jaoo......bhusri key bacho.....jai mera lund ......choot maro india ki.... kuto...bohat samajhte ho na apne aap ko..... lun apna apni maa ki phudi me de ....nikaal...phir de.....chutya log ha.......deemakh pe lal dot laga ke phirtey ho jaisey koi laser se target le raha ha.....india ki maa ki choot .....apni gandon mein ungli machodo apni.....
On 19 March 2010 at 3:07 am rajeev said:
pakicommando v shud partic**ate in a healthy and non abusive discussion.v shud not discuss relegion.v r discussing both armies.i am also captain in pakistan army in punjab rejment.dont let the indians use false language to get the conclusion of the topic under discussion. plz give a view and its stron reason to defend that pak army is the best of the best.
On 19 March 2010 at 7:52 am Don said:
I agree with all Indians, all pakistani's are mother f****rs, sister f****rs. Because all Pakitani's f**k the motthers, sisters even Kali Mata of an Indians and don't pay them thats why they show an anger. its only the game of money and all indians are pimp of all bhagwans, Madar chod bhagwans, ek makhi bhi khud se hata nahi sakta tum logon ki baat apni Gand se sune ga kya? hahahahahaha
On 19 March 2010 at 8:34 pm mohit said:
aizaz,awaaz,nawaz.... lodo army walo hoy to army ki tarah lado ..bhosdike atankvadi ka dress pshnke ate ...burkhe me ate ho..bhosdiko tumhari ma bahen ko burkhe me rakho ya ghar me hum log chod rahe ,rahenge.... army ki baat humari sabhi population sussu bhi kar diya to jinda nahi rahoge.tum log to pakistani tumhari ma ko chod ke idhar se bheja tabhi pakistan bana hai.... chalo mafi ka ek moka deta hu...meri tatti saaf karlo...tumhare qayamat ke din bacha lunga humhari army ko bolke
On 19 March 2010 at 11:07 pm tere ma said:
tere ma ki kosa ontari ma kay bacho kis gashti ma ko chododo0 randi kay bach dumb f**k salay bhanchoday hum log tum par mutar katr kay tumaharai ma bhan ke bachay pada ker dain gay kisi gashti ma kay bacho chali cootioh salay indians apnay app ko kaya samjh tay hoo tumhare baap kay gaand may tomato mar mar kay tomato katchup banado ga salay mein tumari mako itni zor ka chodon ga kay tumhara aba bhi muth marne lag gayaga salay chootiah ka bchay hgarami gandu gashti maakay randi choot kay bacho tumhare mao lund kisis harami ki olad ontarii maa ko saoy howa muth marnay wala bhanchoodod apni ja ker ma ko choot maroon kaya ya maa khud a kay chood daloon salay randi kay bachoo bhanchpood tumm saab kay ghar ghoose kay tumare maa bhen koo chood aloon kisi undhi maa kay ghashti bachay.
On 19 March 2010 at 11:12 pm tere ma said:
just to let you guys noe if you wanana find out who army is stronger its pakistan becasue it has atomic power an atom bomb and india doesn't have any atomic bomb as in atom bomb so how bout we all stop swearing for a while and end the discussion here
On 19 March 2010 at 11:15 pm Haris said:
Oye mohit or don tumhare ma ko kal men ne choda tha tumhare bhainoon ko bhi tum donon aik bap ke bete naheen lagte penchodon me ne kal he India ka flag aag se jalaya tha harami India per lanat he PAKISTAN ZINDABAD hindustan murdabad
On 19 March 2010 at 11:18 pm tere ma said:
just to let you guys noe if you wanana find out who army is stronger its pakistan becasue it has atomic power an atom bomb and india doesn't have any atomic bomb as in atom bomb so how bout we all stop swearing for a while and end the discussion here
On 20 March 2010 at 9:38 am bismillah ur rahmanerahim said:
waaaaaaaaaaaah maza aa gaya gali galoch padhke.....one of the best was of ananya....good collection..........you all have opened f**king business. hahahahahha.........making the different pairs..........who is stronger history tells...so why discuss it...........when jardari wept with Indira Gandhi to return back lah**e from indian forces..........and ofcourse latest kargil.........aur yeah pa******* ko ek hee kaam aata hai lagta hai saron kee maan bahen kar rakhi hai.........koi raat ko koi din ko........inse koi poocho kee sote bhee ho ya apne dande ke oopar hee latke rehte ho 24 ghante. .....aur ek bhaiya keh raha hai india doesn't have atom bomb......hahhahahha........chalo phir.......keep up good work
On 21 March 2010 at 6:10 am ramesh said:
fantastic, yaaron my khud ek indian ho.lekin mereko ko nahi lagthahai ki sirf mereko hi nahi baki saare indian logon ko lagtha hai sirf lagtha hi nahi maloom hai ki hum pakistan ka kuch nahi bigaad nahi sakthe. kyu kyunki nazara saaf hai 10 log pakistani aye india me. poore 4 din indian aur indian ke gaand me hawa bher diye. hare indian kuch nahi ker sakthe kyu kyunki sirf bolbachan hai hum indian me. kuch nahi ukaad sakthe indian pakistanka. aur yhe muslims logon ko gaali de raha hai na jo bhi apne comments me ho khud yhe nahi jaantha ke uske kitne saare dhossth muslim hai aur ho kaise hai. mere bhi muslim dhosth hai, itne ache hai ki kya bathaon. aur ek baath hai aadmi agar goo(s*it)ke saath rahega tu gooo baaas ayega hi na. agar sandal ke saath rahega tu sanadal ke mehek ayegi. well nothing can change pakistan , even the world think together. pakistan is the best country and all the people ho are living in pakistan they are brave and fearless. i must say. good bye guys. do think before you say. do love what you do, and do what you like. byeeeeee gaali dene waloon apna mu samaaal ke kholu kyunki tum log bimaaar ho thumara hilaaj sirf tum khud hi ker sakthe ho.
On 22 March 2010 at 2:23 am rajeev said:
indian cant bear the truth.pakistan army is much stronger than indian army physically also.in PMA(pakistan military academy) cadets do one mile in six minutes.in india they do it in seven minutes,which is the criterion for pa*sing initial test to join pak army in pakistan.that may help indians to realize the truth.
On 22 March 2010 at 4:53 am sarthak said:
pak army is no match for indian army. in terms of quantity and quality. indian army is better then pak army. this is the truth. pak will be crushed by this giant asian country(india) india will bring you back to stone age. jai hind
On 22 March 2010 at 11:05 am Indian DAD said:
Hey sarthak pakistani army kaya kar sakti ha ya tumhara army chief b janta ha.Os bachara na tum logo ko koi wrong tasali b to dani ha jis ki vaja sa tum log samj raha ho k indian army is the best.Ager tum logo ko pata chal jay k pakistan defence ma kitna aga nikal gaya ha to tum log tatti b khol k na kar sako.think man.net pa jao reserch karo or dekho k pakistan ka lun kitna bara ho gaya ha.
On 22 March 2010 at 11:08 am proud Indian said:
Indian Army is the most best in the world as by Power & by social welfare. but pakistani are just ***K you know only one thing how to beg U*A for $ for the welfare of pakistani people but insteed of using it for Pakistan social welfare you only Missuse that money if today each pakistani sold himself you can't pay out yor Loans to international Community.. So insteed of waisting your time & money against india use it for the welfare of your people.. Proud Indian
On 22 March 2010 at 11:16 am proud Indian said:
Indian Army is the most best in the world as by Power & by social welfare. but pakistani are just ***K you know only one thing how to beg U*A for $ for the welfare of pakistani people but insteed of using it for Pakistan social welfare you only Missuse that money if today each pakistani sold himself you can't pay out yor Loans to international Community.. So insteed of waisting your time & money against india use it for the welfare of your people.. Proud Indian
On 22 March 2010 at 6:58 pm taimur khan said:
keep onething in your mind na india pakistan ko hara sakta hai na he paksitan india ko aur ya sach hai yaar zara socho jb america iraq main nahi jeet saka to hm aik dosray ko kia harain gay apni jitne b jangain hue hain ain main daikh lo k kitna din tak raheenhain aur aun ka reson kia thay khatam honay k yahi k dono kangaal ho gaey thay simple hai yaar rahe baat larai ke to no doubt k pakistan army k pas tajurba ziada hai lakin sirf tajurba sa jangain nahi jeete jateen india to kia usa b pakistan ko nahi hara sakta aur na he china india ko hara sakta hai haan ya kah sakta ho kon kis ka ziada nuksaan karay ga simple so behtar hai larnay k koi achi rah nikalo yaar qn lar rahe ho
On 23 March 2010 at 1:48 am BIgmack said:
Indian army p***ies got f**ked in 1948 in which they lost 40% of kashmir which is now the Norther Administered Areas and Pakistani Kashmir in 1965 the Indian army p***ies were numerically superopr but the got f**ked in the land and the air the Squadron 19 of the PAF wiped out every last operational MIG in the Airfield not a single mig was seen in the war Indian p***ies were amde bitches in the lahjore front where tehir s*it p**s drinking cheiftan tanks were destroyed and tehir cow p**s drinking corpses were left behind India sucks b***s there aer 1.3 million child prostitutes in the f****ng s*ithole and they will be annihilated
On 23 March 2010 at 2:10 am sarthak said:
hey indian dad. you protect yourself from defence. u are not knowing indian strength. tabhi toh pak ke rongte khare ho gaye the jab india planes enter in ur pak. our army is million times better then you. asked ur any millitary commander. that pak is so afraid of india. pak is the p***y puppet of china. chian will not back you in the war with india. galat femi mein jeete mat raho. india has 2nd largest army in world. and 7th strongest nation. lol what can i say about pakistan. not in top 15. if you porkeees have doubt. check it in wikipedia
On 24 March 2010 at 1:15 am Mariam khan said:
I love pakistan and want 2 give a message to all my pakistani sister & brothers...we hate indians the bloody basterd...tm kuttay indianz..tm becharo ka ak he mulk hai..agr tmhary mulk ko tabah kar dya to tmhara to nam o nishan bhe nahe rahay ga..or agr tm hamay mar bhe dogay to bhe tm hamay kahtam nahe krskty...hum shaheed hokr allah ki raza hasil kar lain gay magar um markar jahanum mai jao gay...u will go 2 hell....we love pakistan..i proud 2 be pakistani..mai jo kuch bhe hu apnay mulk ki wjha sai hain..pakistan hamari pehchan ..hamari izzat hamari jan...pakistan army zindabad..proud 2 be pakistani..Mohammad PBHU is the last prophet ov allah..we obey him..his god..the holy book..we will rise very soon..and will defeat basterd indianzzz..we all hate indianzzz..u all are coward..we pakistanis & our army is brave..we are the loinz of allah and followers of Mohammad...will fight against those who rebels against islam specially basterd indianzzzz...we r stong enough to break u...and will show u this...c and wait!!!!!!
On 24 March 2010 at 1:39 am rajeev said:
indians dont know even how to talk.they dont have respect for any relegion.and i want to tell the indians that it is ur thinking that we pakistani soldiers are afraid of ur army.who can u say that.who can u defend a country,u cant even rescue a hotel in mombay from 10 militants in four days.then u brought israeli commandoes in action.and respect other's relegion to b respected.
On 24 March 2010 at 2:39 am aditya said:
teen baar haarne ke baad bheee.yeh porkistan nhi sudhara. pakistaaniyon tum narak mein hee jaoge. indian soldiers rockssss. pak soldiers sucksssssssss. s*it hai porkistaan aur kutte bhi. apne baap se ladne chale. as it is said that . empty vessels make much noise . just like porkistaan yaad nhi kargil war,1971war. kya dubara yaad dilaye? indian soldiers my salute to you. vishnu=bhrama=allah=jesus. but pak ha jihaadi muslims. jai hind
On 25 March 2010 at 4:16 am Pakistani said:
Hey sarthak tumhain kuch nahi pata is lea hum tum sa kaya bahas karo.Tum net per ja k SSG per reserch karo tum ko pakistan ki army ki power ka pata chal jay ga.Tum kaho ga k indian army in best or ma kaho ga k pakistani army is the best.Beta jab war ho gi na to tab pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha..........
On 25 March 2010 at 4:21 am Indian DAD said:
Sarthak beta apna oon pilots sa pocho jo pakistan a gay tha or jab onho na pakistani airforce ka reaction dekha to dumduba k bhag gay.Vo sirf 2 kilometer inder aay tha or ager vo 1 mint bi pakistan ma or ruk jata to tum no pilots k sath sath apna planes ka b antimsansskar mana raha hota.Beta war hona do pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha.......
On 25 March 2010 at 4:25 am Pakistani said:
Sarthak beta abi 2 din pehla pakistani ki High Mark mashkain hoi hain on ki report net pa ja kar perh lo tum ko tumhari army ki okat pata chal jay gi,Or ya jo tum planes ka keh raha ho to vo tumhara planes apni maa chodva na sa pehla hi apni behan la k bhag gay,aik baap ki olad hota tu idhar hi rahta bhag kuy gay tha?Tell us
On 25 March 2010 at 4:35 am rajeev said:
jb pakistan former superpower k tukray tukray kr skta hai to india k q nai kr skta.yeh indian ki bhool ha k wo pakistan ko nuksaan pohchain gay.search on you tube ussr war against afghanistan.
On 25 March 2010 at 11:37 am Pakistani said:
Rajeev ya india hamara ha,hum na 1000 sal in hinduo per raj kia ha ab ya humara slaves thori deir k lea aazad kaya ho gay k apna app ko kaya samajna lag gay hain,tum fiker na karo Inshallah bohet jald india dobara pakistan ka hisa ho ga.Or ya jo aaj pakistan ki army k bara ma jo kuch kehtain hain vo jan lain ga k pakistani army kaya kar sakti ha,Pakistani mar jata ha mager maidan-e-jang nahi chorta.Tarikh{History} ghava{vitness} ha k jab b musalmano ka mukabla kufar sa hoa ha to muslims hamaisha jitain hain.Ya jo 1971 per fakhar kartain hain vo sun lain k iss ma india ka koi kamal nihi ya sab to apno ki bavafai k sila tha.Ab bohet jald indian dekh lain ga k kis tarhan pakistan apni takmeel karta ha.TKMEEL-E-PAKISTAN bohet jald ho gi INSHALLAH.Pakistan zindaabad
On 25 March 2010 at 2:28 pm Haris said:
Oye Aditya kon sa tene bar olti bat nah Karo teen bar hum ne haraya hai abhi sudhare nahi ho or olti baten kar rahe ho jab hare the os ke bad se demagh phir Gaya hai or rajeev yad rakhna Jo pakistani ne kaha tha hum ne tum saloon per 1000 Sal hakomat ke the or abhi Kuch a**e men phir hakomat shoron karne lagen hai or sarthak tumhari ma ko me ne choda tha kal India per lanat hai hum war men behtar hai mm alam sahib ne jun aik vakt me tumhare 6 pilot mar deye or Sialkot me hum ne tumhare 1000 tank serf 100 tank se khatam kar deye Or shekhar to harami gandu ka bacha hai kal ro raha tha keh hum ne tumhe haraya or ab baten sono bache ke beta tum jante nahi ho aisey gali don ga Marne ke bad bhi yad rakho ge India per lanat jai India bhainchod machos malan or voh tumhara voh pishnu Vishnu Jo bhi hai os ke LAN Kate hoi he or Kali mata mere pas Ati hai or rote hai kehte hai chodo mujhe India khusroon ka mulk hai PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 26 March 2010 at 10:06 am sarthak said:
indian dad. bhai indian pilots bhaage nhi the indian airforce officer se hee order aaya thaa ki tumhe loc cross nhi karni. i praise pak army. but indian army are more stronger then pak army. pak army is very much good. but indian army are much and much better. jai hind. namaste aur khuda haawis
On 26 March 2010 at 1:47 pm Haris said:
Indian airforce ko koi order nahi Mila tha dar kar bhage the Pakistan army best in the world
On 27 March 2010 at 2:57 am aditya said:
pak army sucksssss. haarne ke baad bhi apne aap ko best kahte hain. indian unlimited men force millitary will be enough to a*sault pakistan. thank god we are free from porkistaan in 1947. sarthak pak se dosti matlb saapon se dosti. inki aukaat nhi indian army se bhidne ki. so pakistaan porkss. keep on shouting that pak can defeat india only in dreams. pata nhi kamine porkees apne aap ko kya samajhte hain. go porkistaan taalibaan se toh fight kar nhi paare the. chale india ko challenge karne. indian army rockssssssssss
On 27 March 2010 at 3:27 am rahul said:
pak army enough is enough. this time indian army will not spare you. india vs pak = hindu + muslim +sikh vs muslim . so you can win he war. so indian pray for peace. and leave this pakistan they are no match for us. jai hind
On 27 March 2010 at 8:46 am Indian DAD said:
Pakistan army is best.ya ma kaho ga.Inian army is best ya koi b indian kaha ga.Ma bar bar keh raha ho k iss bahaes ka koi natija nahi nikalna.Jab jang ho gi to hood hi pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha.
On 27 March 2010 at 10:52 am sarthak said:
no war again we indian want peace. but if pak attack india again. Then Indian MILLITARY know how to answer pak. THE war led to the destruction on both side . jai hind . peace to both nation
On 27 March 2010 at 3:02 pm Haris said:
Sarthak hum nahi hamla Karte tene bar tum logon me rat ke wakt hamla Kia mugar hum ne phir bhi haraya Indian army enough is enough kanjar ke oladon ma ke loro Indian army sucksssssss pakistani army rocks India f**k you PAKISTAN ZINDABAD thank god we are free from landia Aditya ma ke lore bhainchod Landia have Kate hoi LAN group of dogs jai lan hahahahahahahahahahahaha
On 28 March 2010 at 9:12 am aditya said:
ohh really . listen one poem from me . "harish hai ek porkistaani mulla. " jiska hil gaya hai lulla" oh god these porkistani are living in a false belief that they have defeated indian army. pakistan se "zinda bhaag" bloody porki terroist. saaale apne baap se panga lete hain. india is father of pakistaan . hahahahahahahahhaaaahahahaahaha
On 28 March 2010 at 9:31 am ankit said:
why pak is jealous for india. its simple because india is developing county which is increasing its power day to day. on the other hand it porkistan which is a third cla*s failure state. india can destroy pakistaan very easily. world knows that. hindustaan zindaabad
On 29 March 2010 at 12:47 pm aditya said:
porkistaan soldiers are so dumb, that during kargil war. our one soldier atttacked at the 3 troops of porkistan. indian army rockssss the one indian soldier killed the 2 porkistaani with shot gun. and other walked through the gate like. dumb di dumb di dumb.
On 29 March 2010 at 12:54 pm Haris said:
Listen to this poem (oh!the landustanis are coming to eat Pakistani tatti because raja aziz bhatti and Pakistani army made Indians run because Indians have Kate hoi LAN)Pakistan is the father of india yeh kaha tha dhoni ne jab Pakistan ne final khela tha dhoni:Ami ge me ne final khelna hai Ami:beta tum chote ho baroon ke sath khel keh far jao ge dhoni:me nahi darta Mai bara hoon Ami:Han bête tum bare ho dhoni:me ne khelna hai kyonkeh papa khel rahe hai Ami:papa ke sath mukabla nah karo ESA haro ge sare zindagi yad rakho ge dhoni:mene to papa ko warm-up match me haraya tha Ami:voh hare the. Tumhe hosh karne keh leye
On 30 March 2010 at 1:28 am Saad said:
One Indian Film Actor (Paresh)said BARAT MATHA TUJHAY KUCH NAHI ATA BUS BATEIN CHODNA ATI HAI BHARTIYON KO he was right because Pakistan has Nuclear bomb and Power of Jihad
On 30 March 2010 at 3:21 am rajeev said:
2015 is just on our heads,if these situation continued between india and pakistan,then no doubt that there'll b the third world war between pakistan and india onthe water issue.and i am sure that my army will come out victorious.india just know how to steal other's right.PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.being a hindu i am not against any relegion but i just know one thing that if anyone is wrong,you shud say him that he is wrong and world knows that india is making pakistan deprived of water without any reason and causing troubles for pakistan from afghanistan by entering their trained terrorist from RAW.
On 30 March 2010 at 1:19 pm Pakistani said:
Aditya beta itna gusa acha nahi.Tumhari sab sa bari nakami to ya ha k tum os mulk k khalaf apni defence ki power zayada kar raha ho.Jab k india ka small soba b pakistan sa bara ha or ya pakistan ki kamyabi ha k pakistan itna bara soba sa itni bar jang kar k os ko os ki okat yad dila choka ha.Tum marae iss saval ka javab do k tum kehta ho k india na pakistan ko bohet dafa haraya ha.Kaya tum muja bata sakta ho k india na pakistan k kon sa ilaka per kabza kia ha?Think.
On 31 March 2010 at 1:16 am rahul said:
oh we are afraid ...... hahahahahhahaaha. porkistaan means this pork is showing his 42 teeth. don't take any punga with indiam army. porkistan army the s*ittest army as written above. challenging indian army lol
On 31 March 2010 at 4:47 am rajeev said:
rahul u have not any single reason to convince any1 that indian army is more powerful even they are large in no both in area and people,b realistic.
On 31 March 2010 at 10:02 am ankit said:
hey rajeev there are lots of reason that india is stronger then porkistaan. by attackingyou inida loose nothing but also gains nothing just a piece of barren land. s*it hai pak inida ki
On 1 April 2010 at 1:11 am rajeev said:
if u have reasons so give.By just saying that india is stonger than pakistan is not enough.and bythe way what do you mean by 'LOOSE NOTHING BUT A PIECE OF BARREN LAND.
On 1 April 2010 at 1:49 am Saad said:
Sab Se Pehle mein ap se yeh kahoon ke agr hum dost rahein tu acha hoga kyunke ab Pakistan bhi Mashallah se ATOMIC power hai India bhi Faisla ap ke haat mein hai ke ap apna future kaisa dekhein ge
On 1 April 2010 at 3:11 am Rohail said:
AOa .. GuySS .. INDia MUst Check itS MISSILE techonloGy.. AS v R going to builD ShahEEn 4.. RAnge OF 4500 km ..!! And U haV only One(COMPLETLY TEST) missile Of 200 Km Range.. m Not Saying dis Check OUT ur nEws CHeck Out vedioS ..!! If i Did liE..!! den i WULD ACcpt .. Tht U R beTTer Den PAKISTAN ARMY..!! OKEy wish U GOOD luck.. BYE
On 1 April 2010 at 5:42 am sarthak said:
our continent asia rocksss.as it's have such a super power country like russia,china,india,n.korea,pakistan. peace to both india and pak.
On 1 April 2010 at 6:45 am ankur kulshrestha said:
saale, ullu ke pattho,suar ki aulado,madarchado tum pikistaniyo ko bhagne ke liye zameen bhi naseeb nahi hogi, itna marenge ki pichhwada bhi dard karega bethne me.sale, haramzadon.
On 1 April 2010 at 7:13 am rajeev said:
ankur ,ghusaa q kr kr rahay ho.yeh tu waqt bataiy ga k kiss kay pichhwada dard kray ga aur kaun apni gand chorr kr bagay ga.mai pakistan army mai hn aur mujay pata hai k hum mai kitni taqat hai...aur hm say baikhabar na rhna.tum pakistan k sath to larr nai sktay pakistan aur china k sath aghethay kia laro gay...most funniest joke i ever head...hahaha...pata nai tumharay army chief nai kia soch kr yeh statment di ha?
On 1 April 2010 at 7:51 am aditya said:
hey stupid idiot fellow rajeev iam in inidain airforce i know better then you that where your porkistan stands and don't think that china will back up you in a war. and our indian army is fully prepared to wipe you out from the globe understand. bloody pig
On 1 April 2010 at 10:46 am nikhil said:
competing our indian millitary with pak millitary is like 10 year old boy(pak) challenging 21 year old guy(ind). pak millitary suckss..............
On 1 April 2010 at 10:55 am ankit said:
a sher on porkistaani peoples. "jindgi jhandwa phir bhi ghamandwa". pork army is a bull s*it!!!!. indian army is best. so why we are comparing our indian army with this bullhit loosers.
On 1 April 2010 at 11:05 am porki basher said:
indian airforce will destroy whole of the pakistan as a rain of rockets. so why these porkees barks so much .
On 1 April 2010 at 12:41 pm Haris said:
Tumhare he bhainchod airforce tumhare he lunoon ko Kate ge lundia run per lanat ha vase bhi humare pas lundistan se ziyada advanced bombs hai jo lundia ke lun Kateen ge suar ke olado JAI GAY PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 2 April 2010 at 10:01 am rahul said:
that was very very good moment when your porkistaan seperated from india. at that time jihaadi muslims was seperated from hindu and indian muslims. following the 3 steps of jihaadi muslims. 1.buy a ticket to porkistaan. 2.board a train. 3.stay there. mera bhaarat mahaan. ab dubaara is swarg mein mat aana.
On 2 April 2010 at 12:41 pm Haris said:
It was a great moment when we were seperated from lundia,the native tribe of lushnu ang lalmatha we are a great nation pakistan zindabad lundystan ganduabad
On 4 April 2010 at 3:33 am Pakistani said:
Aditya ager tum indian airforce ma ho to tumhain apni ookat pata honi chahia.Tumhain b pata ha k pakistani airforce kaya ker sakti ha.Kyu apni fool indian kom ko dhoka da raha ho.Or tumha pata hona chahia k all time china airbase per jang k lea tayar pakistani planes ready khara hota hain pakistan ki help k lea.Muja to herangi hoti ha k tum log apna app ko kasae dhoka da datae ho.......
On 4 April 2010 at 3:58 am Indian DAD said:
IPL na to sirf 11 pakistanio ko riject keya tha BUT Sania Mirza na to sarae indian larko ko riject kar dia.Shoaib Malik You Rockkkkkkkkkkk.HaHaHAHaHaHaHaHahahahahahahahaha
On 5 April 2010 at 10:19 pm man said:
india pakistan se hamesha age tha age hai aur age he rahega
On 5 April 2010 at 10:44 pm man said:
dekh yar ladne aur gali galauge ki kya jarurat wo to hum jante he hai ki kaun kaisa hai.sale bhosadi wale madharchod lund ki aukat wale madharchod pakistani apne ko sale sab kya samajhte hai bhosadi walo ke gand mein dam nahi sale 1962 ki bolate hain sale.madharchod jab jab ladayi kiye tab tab salo ko dhul chatne ko mili.sale, bharat ke kuch armio ko pakar markar kutto ko khilane ko de diye bhosado walo ke general ko pakar khud muslim walo ne hi ek ek ang kat kar khaya tha.madherchod bhosadi walo tum log sale muslim ho phir bhi apas mein hi ladte ho aur hame to garv hai ki ham aise desh nmein rahate hain jahan par har religion ke log rahte hai tab bhi hum log sache hindustani hai.isliye madharchodon, hum to apne ma ki kadra karte hai isliye kisi bhi ma ko kuch nahi kahna chahte aur madharchodon apni ma bahan ko bech kar kha jate ho aur koi bat hoti hai to bhosdo wale ma bahan ko beach me late hain.isliye kahan gaya hai bharat mahan hai.samajhe kutto nahi nahi aise kahane se kutto kabhi apman hota hai sale tum log unse bhi niche gire ho.so east or west india is the best.
On 6 April 2010 at 1:50 am ankit said:
pakistani beta jara naa wikipedia pe jaa ke dekho ki tumharaa porkistaan kahaa stand kartaaa hai . oh leave it these pakis are the barking dogs. haarne ke baad bhi sachai nhi jaante. pak srmyy suckssss.indian army always rockssssssssss
On 7 April 2010 at 2:03 am allah ka gand maru said:
saale sania ko hum pehle hi chod chuke hain wo to shoib ne mere per chat kar kaha ki wo meri behan hai aur mujhe use chodna hai to maine kaha thik hai bahinchod le ja chod apni bahin
On 7 April 2010 at 3:50 am porki basher said:
these foolish pastini thinks that china will back them in a war. ok no problem live in false believe porkistaan . ab tum se kya baat kare .itni baar toh ladai mein haar chuke ho. phir bhii itna ghamand karte ho. ye jaante hue ki india tumhe 7 din mei hi tabah kar sakta hai
On 7 April 2010 at 7:34 am Dip said:
Ha Ha paki pimps writing big paragraphs about their so call Bravery. Whole world knows them, so no need to say anything. Hey Pakis first try to manage your own home after that comment on our country. and yea, f$%^ your mothers and sisters and give birth to Paki terrorists and let them f*&^ your mothers and sisters again. ur army is also a terriorist organisation, they get supports from osama the great pimp who use pakistani womens and gals, your mother and sisters for his prostitution business to buy weapons.Abey waise bhi aadha land hai pura gayab ho jayaga, don't ever think to mess with us u pakistanis.
On 7 April 2010 at 1:19 pm Haris said:
Hello dip so called bitch yeh teri lun hai > Yeh teri ma ke breasts hain {.}{.} teri ma kali sali harami Ma ke lore bakre ke nasal
On 7 April 2010 at 1:23 pm Haris said:
Hello mr vishnu ke gandh me kera vishnu ko kal me ne aisa choda os ke atma bhi mere se dare ge tujh per or vishnu per lanat hai vishnu ke lun kati hoi hai hahahahahahahaha
On 8 April 2010 at 1:40 am mr.pakimadarchod said:
beta harish allah aa raha hai porkistaan ka jhanda le ke aa raha hai. usi jhande se voh tumhaari maa ki gaand saaf karega. porkistan se zind bhaaaag. hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaahahhaahahahahahahaaahhaha. ..... vande maatram
On 8 April 2010 at 2:14 am Manan said:
these terrrist want a wae against inida and pakistan. terrorists your dreams will never come true. indian army and pak army join their hands. so be aware we are coming. indian army and pak army rocksssss these two super power will blow you up.
On 8 April 2010 at 9:11 am Indian boy said:
Arey maderchooood pakistanis, sania ko toh already puri duniya ne chodi hai, aur waise bhi tum pakistanion ko to zootha khaane ka aaadat hai. Pehle toh nuclear data chori kiya kisi aur ka, phir china ki gaaandddd chaat chaat ke terrorist banaya. Aur abhi hamare desh ki sabse badi randddi ko tumhare yahan ka dukkkar le ja raha hai, Mubarak ho. Agar tum ek maake bete ho na, to hum hindustanion se ladke dikha lo, saale suvarrrr ki tarak terrorist ko kya bhej te ho. Aur tumhara nuclear missiles chalte hain kya woh bhi check kar lena. Warna pakistan pura mit jayega aur tum nuclear weapon ki button hi dabate reh jaoge, saaale suvaaar ki paidaish
On 9 April 2010 at 6:53 am Haris said:
Kese ho indomadercho zindage kesi ha har roz apni ma ko chodte ho na me to har roz visnu ko chodta hoin harami ka bacha lundia tujh per lanat hai vese indomaderchod tere ma ke breast ache hain
On 9 April 2010 at 9:53 am sohail said:
Tum paki saale besharm ho. Bhik mangne ki n*bat aa gayi hai lekin hathiar kharidoge. Abe ghas khane ki n*bat aa jaegi samjhe.
On 9 April 2010 at 1:58 pm Haris said:
Oye sohail tameez se bat kar besharm tum lundian apni okat per agey ho bhik mangte ho GOOGLE PEH SERCH KARO WHY INDIA A BEGGAR NATION aisey kavab aiin ge moon band ho jaye ka
On 9 April 2010 at 5:03 pm AMIR KHAN said:
AoA / Ram Ram: Main musalman hoon aur mujey mera mazhab sikatha hey k doosron ki mazhab ka respect kero. Mujay yaqeen hey k her mazhab apney manney walon ko yahi sikhtha hey. Mujay nahi patha laiken yaqeen hey key this website offering our (your and mine) comments is not the property of any INDIAN nor any PAKISTANI. pir b es per sirf humary hi comments kion. Kaheen koi humain larana tho nahi chahtha? ya humain aik doseray k nazdeek nahi daikna chahtha. I will be waiting for views from both sides. all are requested to keep your surrounding areas clean and green.
On 9 April 2010 at 7:12 pm BIG DADDY from India said:
Hindustan Bada raees desh hai yahan raeeson ki kami nahin hai . Pakistan unke haraam ke bachoon ka desh . Haraam ki paidaish sali Harami hoti hi hai. Magar jo paida karta hai wo marna bhi jaanta hai. to harami pakistaniyon roti khareedne ke liye tum logon ke bheekh mangnee ka time ho gaya hai so good luck . waise to hum hi de dete magar tumhari aukat nahi hai acche khaane ki to maderchodon amrikiyon ka jhootha khao. yaa apni behene yahan bhez do hindustaan mein. accha abhi busy hoon. aur yaar tum log ladai aur bomb ki kya baat kar rahe ho saale kabaadiyon chup raho warna saalon motrien jalani padegi yaa pakistaan ko Harpic se saaf karwaana padega ab khamosh ye tumhare baap ka hukm hai
On 10 April 2010 at 4:04 am indian said:
it's true amir kahan is correct why we are fighting. jo beet gaya use bhuladena accha hai. look for the bright future. and start battling against terror. india and pak please live like brother. i hope you will understand.
On 10 April 2010 at 2:03 pm Haris said:
Kese ho beta small daddy from lundia tum haram ki paidaish ho harmkhor maderchod me ne teri ma ko choda harami lundia per lanat hai lundia ko harpic se saff karna pare ga bohot ganda hai tatti har jaggah pari hoi hoti hai pakisran zindabad JAI GAY
On 11 April 2010 at 5:46 am ahmad said:
AoA. pakistan ka koi bi kuch nahi bigar sakta q k ya islam ka kilah hai
On 12 April 2010 at 10:27 am nish said:
Sala madarchod pakistanio, tumhari ma aur bahene want to f**k with Hindu males.... come to India and we will show u waht is f****ng..... u bastards kill pakistani hindus everyday and we Indians let the Indian muslims saty in peace. thats our relegion... it is not bastard korni randi ka aulad like yours.... we will f**k pakistan , koran and masjids.... hahaha
On 12 April 2010 at 10:35 am ankit said:
how famous the name of pak that is porkitan. i have seen in youtube,google pak suxxxxxxxxxx india roxxxxxxxxx.
On 13 April 2010 at 4:32 am hate quran said:
saale pakistanio hum tumhari aatma kharid lenge (we ll buy your soul)itna money hai humare pa*s aur haan agar belive nahi hota to cia.gov site par factbook may dekh lena saalo leave the quran and study somethin productive madarchodo quran ne tumhe kahin ka nahi rkha hai america ke gate par katori(bowl) le kar baite ho aur war ki baat karte ho
On 13 April 2010 at 11:00 am ankur kumar deori said:
hey dont thnk dat india is the most most most powerful country in the whole world.........there many countries..though i am an indian ...but last thng PAKISTAN SUCKKKSSSSSS
On 14 April 2010 at 7:34 am chand chughtai said:
nesh and hate dear plz zara histroy read karo kes tara Muhammad bin qasim aur mhamood gaznave na tumara lakhon ke fuj ko baga deya tha aur kes tara hum muglon na tum hindun par 700 saal hukumat ke the tum seraf batin he kar sakta hon tum log apne bateyun aur bahno ko guron k pa*s bajta ho aur wahan XXX banwa kar wo tum ko pesa data hain jes ke waja sa tum log bul raha ho k tum hum sa ameer ho ager etna he takat war ho tu ao hamla karo aur kabza kar lo pak par ager hemat ha tu pak la lo hum sa yahan bath kar batin na karo
On 14 April 2010 at 8:31 am SUNNY said:
WE WANTS YOU INDIANS TO KNOW THAT NOW WE HAVE STARTED CHUDAI WITH SANIA MIRZA SO ALL GIRLS IN INDIA BE READY FOR PAKISTANI LUND BECAUSE ALL MEN IN INDIA WE GUESS ARE IMPOTENT SO ALL PAKISTANIS KEEP YOUR LUND ROOLING BECAUSE INDIANS CHOODS ARE FALLING
On 14 April 2010 at 1:19 pm daniyal said:
everyone knows muslims are more brave than hindus and can beat them anytime though India is more successful than Pakistan but muslims r will be n were always better than hindus
On 14 April 2010 at 4:56 pm Raja Kamran said:
hindus can only attack on small area of sailkot sector or any stuff like that. They r unable 2 attack on the whole pakistan because they have already remember the incident of 6th sept,1965. Now u can easily estimate the boldness & strength of pakistan and ------ of (MAHHHHHHA)india. Ary daikho daikho indian ko ghosa charha hai,chop kar jao, Pakistan ki taraf say 1 doze mily gi tu kabhi ghosa & vice versa nahn hoga. Trail offer hai jani, phir na khna k hamein tu pata hi nahn tha....
On 14 April 2010 at 5:02 pm usman said:
india ..teri maaa ki choot ma ghori missile madar chod
On 14 April 2010 at 9:14 pm BHARAT said:
Hey , My Indian brothers ans sisters lets not waste our time arguing with these pakistanis. lets talk about facts:-(HEY PAKISTANIS go thoruhg the facts carefully). 1. Way the hell in a world of 3.86 trillion people from all races , muslims are the one who are the most violent?( survey goes:-1 in every 100 of the muslim community is wanted =by the law(in his country or by Interpol for criminal activites). 2)there are more than 680 nations in the world, then why is there only tension and bloodshed in muslim countires-PAKISTAN/IRAN/IRAQ/AF*GNISTAN.... hey pakistanis due u think sari duniya paagal hai ...arre kuch to special ho gaya tum logo mein jo sirf terrorism or blooshed ki tarf hi jate ho.aare apni govt. ko samjhao to concentrate on development of your shattered economics rather than thinking about bloodshed. 3)well pakistanis meri baat ka jawab jaror dena .. ki most of the criminals or terrorists muslims ki kyon hote hain????? why???? why???? 4)aur yah batao tum pakistani yeh proxy war ka khel kab tak karoge... 5) See like a true RAJPUT I knw only 1 thing ... aagar gaar mein dum hai to ek bbar aar ya paar ki ladai kar liye ..ok.... jo jita Kashmir uska.... kyon .. fair enough.... RAJA RAM CHANDRA KI JAI
On 15 April 2010 at 2:30 am rampal said:
o pakistanio ye kia nai badmas*i lagai hai aab tum hamari larkioon ko chodo gay foran shoaib malik se kahoo ke sania ko chorain agar tum hamari londioon ko choodo gay to hum kia apne maa choodainge
On 15 April 2010 at 4:16 am porki basher said:
pak army is the s*ittest army in asia. India and china rules..............
On 15 April 2010 at 8:39 am anand said:
india is the best country in the world we have most beautifull actress and miss world like ash, susmita sen, lara dattaand many more peoples from all over the world like to have choodai with them because they think we are bharwas or pimp they dont no hoe great we are we drink our own urine can any nation can do that
On 15 April 2010 at 8:45 am hari sing said:
indians are not bad but those bastards hindus are bad who raided and destroyed the sanity of our golden temple we want all bastards and mardarchoad ghaleez pig ki nasal ram ke lora par charne waloo to know that we sikh in india will revege for which you haram ki aulad have done to us
On 15 April 2010 at 12:58 pm arun said:
I AM AN INDIAN NAVY OFFICER. WE R STRONG THEN PAK IN EVERY STEP . U KNOW BASTERD PAKIS,- WHEN WE CAPTURE PAKISTAN WE WILL RAPE UR GIRLS IN FRONT OF OR EYE. U WILL SEE HOW MY D**K ENTER INTO UR SISTER'S VEGINA & BLOOD WILL SHAVE U.MY MEN WILL RAPE,F**K LAH**E,KARACHI GIRLS ,UR MOTHER, SISTERS, IN FRONT OF UR EYE. U WILL SEE OUR STRENGTH.
On 15 April 2010 at 1:00 pm arun said:
PAKISTANI GIRLS ARE THE BEST TO RAPE. AS AN ARMY MAN MY MOTTO IS TO RAPE PAKISTANI WOMEN. MY BRO HAS A PAKI WIFE & HE F**K HER REGULARLY. LAHORI GIRLS R BETTER FOR NAKEDLY RAPE & S*X.
On 15 April 2010 at 1:55 pm daniayl said:
hindus ke andar shaheen 2 ghuse sapne aa kar larne ke himat to hoti nahi aur bakwas karte ho sondon
On 15 April 2010 at 4:05 pm santosh said:
this is true wee all indian can,t fight against pakistan becouse they are realy fearless and brave people specially all khan and this is true thanks to alll
On 15 April 2010 at 4:40 pm amir khan said:
you r right mr.santosh if there is one khan allive in pakistan all world can,t depeat pakistan becouse all khan have a great history and all worl know very well that who depeat the past super power i mesan russia who depeat russia ?? khan and only khan depeat russia becouse we born in voicese of bomb and voices of ak47 firing
On 17 April 2010 at 3:57 am stephen lamb said:
india and pak both armies sucksssssssssss. infact all asian countries sucks. hindu and muslims are s*it/ christianity is the only truth . europe rocks. Even inida and china can't do any thing of us
On 17 April 2010 at 4:07 am stephen lamb said:
the well equipped army of europe. make feel your asian country ashame. your countries millitaries are larger but not like eurpean millitary. and india's and pak millitary? what a joke
On 17 April 2010 at 2:44 pm Haris said:
Koi gora a gaya hai how are you stephen lamb a*shole m**********r our pakistani army can destroy whole europe it is nothing compared to asian armys including pakistan china russia india a*shole
On 17 April 2010 at 5:05 pm AMir Khan said:
Indian and Pakistanis brothers. Look. Koi such bol parra. For God sack abi aik dosray k bary achi soch rako
On 18 April 2010 at 2:15 am sarthak said:
yes the time has come for unite. europe sucksss asia rocksssssssssss. ask your mother stephen lamb how many times your christan mother f****rd be indians and pakistanis. india and pak rockssssssssss. asia rocksssssssssss. india will wipe out your european country from this globe. understand
On 18 April 2010 at 2:33 am ankit said:
stephen lamb you suck a*s f*g. hate ur european country. fatttu ho tum christians. aur kutte bhi. don't understand hindi.
On 18 April 2010 at 2:24 pm Haris said:
Indo f****r lari mat karo india pakistan ko mil kar europe or america ka muqabla karna pare ga or yeh stephen lamb ke ma ko chodna ho ga
On 18 April 2010 at 3:34 pm kiran kant kothari said:
jamin jahan hai wahin par hai lekin mar adam jat rahi kesi ko koi khabar nahi, khoon admi ka hi bah raha hai ladaney wale remote control ley kar hamey aor aap ko lada rahey hain aor hum ladey ja rahey hain. keetnee sharam ki baat hai?
On 19 April 2010 at 4:58 am aditya said:
right harish . this is my first hand towards you hope you will shake it with me. "only th strongest will survive"
On 20 April 2010 at 1:02 am Haris said:
after Stephen lamb came mujhe pata chal geya keh hamara sab se bara enemy india nehen balkeh europe or america hai or agar hum dono mil jain to koi bhi kuch neheen bigar sikhta or aditya me ne hat mila lia hai
On 20 April 2010 at 4:59 am stephen lamb said:
pakistan,china and india. they are only good in their canon fodder. and mr. sarthak and ankit. you both are ignorant fool. india is a gay country . all asian countries are gay. and your neighourhood pak is also as same as you. all asian country suckssssssssss. it's not asian rules now it's european rules
On 20 April 2010 at 6:04 am Parvez Musharaf said:
I am finally f88ed by my country , oh god...regards, Old Pakistani prez , Parvez
On 20 April 2010 at 9:38 am Kunal said:
are tum sab ki bhen ka bhosda mara madarchodo chup ho jaao itna sab likhte hue tumhari gaand nahi fati ? tum sabko tumhari maa ki chut main wapas ghusa dunga kisi aala kisam di ghashti diye bachchon .. kisi pathreeli maa ke ganje bachcon .. aur pakistanio suno ... har musalmaaan terrorist nahi hota per har terrorist muslim hi kyu hota hai bolo randi ke bachchon padho madarchodo padho ise padh padh ke is text ko apni bhen ki chut main daal lena bhen ke lodo
On 20 April 2010 at 12:05 pm sarthak said:
hey kunal you must not have to write this because pakistan is our brother. we cdon't wan't any war with pakistan don't you see some white people commenting so bad to our nation india and our brother pakistan and full asian country. they are the only one by which pak and india becomes the blood enemy. but now it wont be happen
On 21 April 2010 at 5:42 am kamran said:
i am pakistani,dont want to say indian dog or s*it,beacuse note my words,soon or later india will be our part,,inshallah
On 21 April 2010 at 7:55 am Haris said:
I am with you sarthak pakistan and india are brothers and we dont want war with india our enemy is europe and usa they are making us fight jese woh stephen lamb hey europe suckssss asia rulesssss europe a motherf****ng continent
On 21 April 2010 at 11:05 am ankit said:
from today onwards i promise that i will not comment bad to our neighour pak and china. it's only by these m**********r uk. by which our country was seperated . europe is < 3 times asia.
On 21 April 2010 at 11:23 am nikhil said:
yes harish pak is like our brother And it's TRUE THAT we must have to focused on our external western threats and to conflict with each other. now i also say that. jai hind = pak zindabad. allah = vishnu = s*iva = bhrama
On 21 April 2010 at 11:29 am nikhil said:
india and pak must not conflict wih each other. sorry i missed "not" in my above comment. look for our bright future
On 22 April 2010 at 5:43 am chaudary M.Jarar (chakwal) said:
being a pakistani i always request my brothers paktn,s n to indians too that its not the time to fight with each others n to pa*s such foolish comments on oneanother,plz look forward ,a bright future iz wating for u all badly,dont b ingirted in amercan n europians plans,because u both are atomic powers n if war occurs then nothing will remain but only the "ash".so i again requist u all to open ur eyes n live like gentel neighbours,plz love eachother n dont waste ur qualties in fight,PAY RESPECT ,,,,HAVE RESPECT,THANKS
On 22 April 2010 at 7:37 am Haris said:
Yes ankit our people fight because of british m**********rs we should look for a bright future for both countries And india is a brother to pakistan we should solve the problems of both countries
On 22 April 2010 at 11:08 am stephen lamb said:
you fight because you are bufoons!!! and yes harish what is ind and pak bright future ?lol you are a p[oor beggar bloody black peoples. and ankit asia over europe is a great lol hahahahahahah pak india china alll asian country sucks. and how many times i told it's european rules........
On 23 April 2010 at 1:52 pm etzon said:
i know harish you are angry with us but stephen is correct you both nation are an idiotic nation. truth hurt baby truth hurts....... european army > asian army. in terms of technology and power. india an pak millitary both sucksssss. ahahaaahehohhhoh...........
On 23 April 2010 at 3:03 pm Colonel said:
HEY GUYS! READ A FEW OF YOUR POSTS! QUITE INTERESTING! I HAVE TRAINED WITH THE INDIAN ARMY - MY DAD IS A COLONEL & I STUDY I AM NOW STUDYING ABROAD WHERE EVERY YEAR WE REPRESENT INDIA & PAKISTAN AS ONE DURING A REPRESENTATION OF COUNTRIES! I HAVE NEVER SEEN THE TWO FLAGS AT FULL MAST TOGETHER EARLIER (IF YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN)! IT IS NOT A QUESTION OF WHICH OF THE TWO ARMIES IS BETTER? - BUT WHAT WE ARE TOGETHER! ALSO, "STEPHEN LAMB" - YOU'RE A LAMB! REMEMBER THAT - IT'S NOT ABOUT EUROPEANS YOU FOOL. I'M STUDYING IN EUROPE, MY GODMOTHER'S EUROPEAN! - GROW UP MAN, OTHERWISE YOU'LL SUCK ALL YOUR LIFE (PERSONALLY), LIKE YOU DO!
On 23 April 2010 at 4:21 pm Haris said:
Hey stephen lamb and etzon your f****ng europe is stuck with the ash cloud hahahahahahaha losers prostitutes you are no match for pak ind and china go f**k your mothers
On 24 April 2010 at 8:00 pm athar said:
bro one thing si staraight indian army is bigger than Pakistan and i said bigger not better. Now it is common sence that a smaller army will not cross boder and attack. Moreover we are muslim and Islam is a religion of peace and we do not believe in attacking any one but we will definately defend our great motherland (with the grace of Allah all mighty) with every drop of blood in our viens. But let me ask you one question why have india and pakistan been fighting for the last 50 years and why are we pitched against each other. if u would ponder over this question then u will clearly understand that it is britshers revenge for getting india pakistand and bangladesh free from their clutches thay want us to fight to weaken us. When will we understand that they are selling weapons to both the sides they are neither your friend nor ours. We are neighbours ...see how europe is uniting maybe tomorrow we can also work on those line but we have to understand who is our common enemy the one who pretends to play on both the sides they sell misiles to india and antimissiles to pakistan we have to understand their game
On 25 April 2010 at 1:41 am sx cobar said:
the only country which is somehow strong asia is japan. what does these pak think? that they can wipe out whole europe. aaahahahahah good joke. pak is full of terrorists. and their neighours india (bloody curry munchers). asia suckssssss
On 25 April 2010 at 1:21 pm Haris said:
We will wipe out europe they are no match for us you guys are fighting among yourselves like germany and france is against england you will destroy yourself in world war 3 remember this m**********rs
On 25 April 2010 at 4:39 pm END OF TOPIC said:
IT IS TRUE THAT THE TOPIC CANNOT BE JUSTIFIED USING FACTS AND ONLY TIME WILL JUDGE........... I WOULD APPEAL ADMIN TO CLOSE THIS SESSION
On 28 April 2010 at 4:50 am jamal haider john said:
Sb India walu ki maa ki ___________.if India has an ability to defeat Pakistan then why they no attack on pakistan.altough India ia a super power. the reality behind this is that all indians are bastered, and they all are mother f****rs. if all indians looked at their history in 1965 and in 1947 they will know about their ansistors .
On 28 April 2010 at 4:54 am jamal haider john said:
Sb India walu ki maa ki ___________.if India has an ability to defeat Pakistan then why they no attack on pakistan.altough India ia a super power. the reality behind this is that all indians are bastered, and they all are mother f****rs. if all indians looked at their history in 1965 and in 1947 they will know about their ansistors .
On 30 April 2010 at 7:18 am singh said:
this is the actual reason of fights between india and pak. everybody is fighting for nothing. everybody is going to prove how mad he is.so please think good and do something better for others.
On 1 May 2010 at 5:32 am rana awais said:
agar india jasi 10 or forces be aa jian to pher be pakistan ka mukabla nh kar sakaty ok.............ya india waly khoty ka lagta ha ka boh gay han 1965 ko jb wo apni bond par golian kha ka bagy ty koi be bat khany sa phaly ya lazmy yad rakhana ............ hahahahahahahahahahahaha
On 1 May 2010 at 12:06 pm stephen lamb said:
haha hiiiiii asian dogs iam back
On 4 May 2010 at 4:56 am nam mey kya rakha hai said:
abey yaar hum sirf ladte kyuun hai.ek baar sochon jab janab gilani aur sri manmohan singh milte hoonge to kya aise hi baat karte hoonge.indian army mein kai muslim officers hai .aur maine pakistani army mein maine sikh officer dekha hai.main bas yeah kehna chata hun dushmani se acchi dosti hain.
On 5 May 2010 at 5:59 am RAJ PATEEL RAJA said:
ME EK HINDU PAISTANI HON . LEKIN ME PAKISTAN KE SAAT MIL KR TUMHARE MANDIR KI S*XY KALI MATA BE B***S CHATNE KA.KHUAHIS MAND HON. WO MUJHE BOHAT S*XY LAGTI HE. OR TUMHARI SEETHA MAAA KI ME GAND BHI MAAR CHUKA HON. BOHAT MAZA AYA. HOA YE KE EK MARTABA MERE SAB GHAR WALE BAHAR GYE THE ME SEETHA MA KE MANDIR KE SAMNE BLUE FILM DEKH EAHA THA. MERI NAZAR SEETHA MAA OR KALI MAA KE B***S PR PADI ME NE SOCHA ARE WAH RE WAH. MERE TO MAZE HI AGAYA. MENE PEHLE SEETHA MA KO MANDIR SE UTHA KR BEDROOM ME RAKAHA WO PATHAR KI THI US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH BHI NHI THA ME NE HATOODI KI MADAD SE US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH KR KE TELL LAGA KR FOOM US KI CHOD ME LAGA KR APNA LUND DALL DIYA MUJE BOHAT MAZAAA AYA. US KE BOOB PAKR KR ME NE APMI MONI US KE UNDAR CHOR DI. ALL HINDUS TRY IT BOHAT MAZA ATA HE
On 5 May 2010 at 10:49 am ranjit said:
i m indian army man n i think my indian brothers donot now how strong the pakistani soldiers are
On 6 May 2010 at 12:09 am gaurav chaudhary said:
pakistani ki chut me hatthi ka loda, sallo do saal me mai tuumhari maa chodne aa raha hooo sallo bhosdike
On 7 May 2010 at 1:41 am Jawad Khan said:
First of all I wana say that our (MUSLIMS) mission is to bring PEACE in the world, all human beings can live with peace and love with each others... After that,,, Listen carefully end,iya!!! We are MUSLIMS and PAKISTAN is our homeland, and Muslims know how to protect their homeland...Its true that muslims are dispersed by different lobbies all over the world but if we united again then history will tell u KUFFARS that when we get into battlefield then world's present SUPER POWERS also looks like a fly before our RILIGION SENTEMENTS... So just think 1000 times before doing any mischief... THANKS...
On 7 May 2010 at 1:45 am Jawad Khan said:
First of all I wana say that our (MUSLIMS) mission is to bring PEACE in the world, all human beings can live with peace and love with each others... After that,,, Listen carefully end,iya!!! We are MUSLIMS and PAKISTAN is our homeland, and Muslims know how to protect their homeland...Its true that muslims are dispersed by different lobbies all over the world but if we united again then history will tell u KUFFARS that when we get into battlefield then world's present SUPER POWERS also looks like a fly before our RILIGIOUS SENTEMENTS... So just think 1000 times before doing any mischief... THANKS...
On 11 May 2010 at 6:51 am Rowan Atkinson said:
Hi!! This is MR Bean i think you all know me, i have read all the comments stop fighting!! its not the matter of india and pakistan all are equal..i spent all my life in spreading laughter irrespective of his/her religion and nationalities just think what i have earned out of this..its a shame for you all please grow up and unite... love you all......
On 11 May 2010 at 6:58 am harami bean said:
saale fakir.....apne aap ko kya samajhta hai...tu to bas logo ko hasa sakta hai......i jus wanna say F**K U MR BEAN
On 12 May 2010 at 3:50 am Nawaz Hussain said:
agar india apni hrkton sai baz nai aay ga tou hum isy brbad kr dain ga.love you pakistan
On 13 May 2010 at 10:42 am dad of nawaz said:
saalon tum pak kya ukharo ge INDIA KA maar maar ke kutta banadenge. vaise tum paki kutte toh ho he
On 16 May 2010 at 8:11 am Adarsh.A said:
hey stop arguing like this wat ever it is india is truely a great country and is really a millitary power.We didnt attcked any country till now and we didnt threatend any country . my point is stop fighting like this by fighting like this some other people is gaining from our enimity. realise our true enemy fight against it. WE WONT ATTACK PAKISTAN BUT IF U GUYS FORCED US TO ATTACK WE WONT STOP UNTIL THE TOTAL DESTRUCTION OF UR ARMED FORCES. this doesnt mean that we want war but dont attack us, Dont impose war on us if we react u people cant bare it that is india. VANDEMATARAM
On 17 May 2010 at 1:42 am mahmood said:
yar such a stupid comments that u r pa*sing about pakistan. who say pakistan is weak,and common man of india with out training can fight our train army,who say that indai defeat us many time.it was pakistani army and pakistani people who tied bomb on their bodies and destroyed the indian tank in 1965 war.ther is no need of mallitary training to our people especially to pushtoon people.(abay kashmir ka aik part to ham pushtoono ne liya he awr inshallah wo waqt door nahi keh sare kashmir me pakistan ki sada boland hogi)
On 18 May 2010 at 3:00 am RAJ PATEL RAJA said:
ME EK HINDU PAISTANI HON . LEKIN ME PAKISTAN KE SAAT MIL KR TUMHARE MANDIR KI S*XY KALI MATA BE B***S CHATNE KA.KHUAHIS MAND HON. WO MUJHE BOHAT S*XY LAGTI HE. OR TUMHARI SEETHA MAAA KI ME GAND BHI MAAR CHUKA HON. BOHAT MAZA AYA. HOA YE KE EK MARTABA MERE SAB GHAR WALE BAHAR GYE THE ME SEETHA MA KE MANDIR KE SAMNE BLUE FILM DEKH EAHA THA. MERI NAZAR SEETHA MAA OR KALI MAA KE B***S PR PADI ME NE SOCHA ARE WAH RE WAH. MERE TO MAZE HI AGAYA. MENE PEHLE SEETHA MA KO MANDIR SE UTHA KR BEDROOM ME RAKAHA WO PATHAR KI THI US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH BHI NHI THA ME NE HATOODI KI MADAD SE US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH KR KE TELL LAGA KR FOOM US KI CHOD ME LAGA KR APNA LUND DALL DIYA MUJE BOHAT MAZAAA AYA. US KE BOOB PAKR KR ME NE APMI MONI US KE UNDAR CHOR DI. ALL HINDUS TRY IT BOHAT MAZA ATA HE
On 18 May 2010 at 3:54 am Waqar said:
Guys, you are wasting your time and energy fighting with eachother. Instead of fighting with eachother you guys should think of spreading love. War will not do good to anyone. If war took place between India and Pakistan than there will be no winner but two loosers who will see other countries growing economically. One more thing guys, please respect each other relegion. I am so disappointed to see how illmannered we are towards each other. Please guys don't hate but love.... Visit <a href="http://www.flameverse.com/">flameverse.com</a>
On 20 May 2010 at 6:27 am fatima said:
pakistan is greatest. is mai koi shak nai PAK ARMY is LOIN!india pak ki taraf maili aankh sy bh nai dakh sakta.EXPERIMENT KAR LY BYSHAk.ya indians hain hi jackels.sirf inhy bolna ata h warna kisi pak soldier ko dakh kar in ko waisy hi moot a jaye gi khoof sy. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.
On 20 May 2010 at 7:46 am jinisha said:
all pakistanies are fools and f****ng vierdoes.
On 21 May 2010 at 9:29 am bharat mata ko lun said:
hum tumhare baap hain salo 63 years me tum ne pakistan ka kia ukar lye F**K YOU BLOODY INDIANS
On 21 May 2010 at 10:20 am RANA said:
INDIANS ARE DOGS THEY WILL BARK BECAUSE ITS THIER NATURE .PAKISTAN ARMY IS THE STRONGEST ARMY IN THE WORLD
On 21 May 2010 at 10:29 am fatima said:
pakistan ki greatness ki is sy bari or kya misal ho gi ky india pakistan sy hujam mai 5 times bara ho ky bh aj tak pakistan ka bal bh beeka nai kar saka...... PAKISTAN IS GREATEST....LUV U PAKISTAN....
On 22 May 2010 at 11:05 am face book said:
ponka
On 24 May 2010 at 2:37 am sarthak said:
fatima you bitch . iam not here to say any bad words to your country pakistan. but if you comment bad to my country i can't tolerate. to remind you indian army is the 5th strongest army in world. got it! jai hind
On 24 May 2010 at 3:22 am Hassan said:
I Wanna F**k Cow. Sarthak ur mother ! ha ha
On 24 May 2010 at 8:10 am farhan said:
agar indin army pak army say zada powerfull hoti to pak pay attack kar deti but inda aisi galti nahi karay ga Q K kargill may indian army ka moo kaalaa hogaya ha.
On 24 May 2010 at 9:38 am FATIMA said:
farhan u r rite...bechary indians jang mai to choohy bany hoty hein.....himmat nai hy india ki ky samny ho kar hamla kary...indians ko man jana chahye ky un ki bekar army just jackel hy...or jackel(india) kabhi LOIN(PAKISTAN) par hamla nai kar sakta...MUUAHHHH MY GREATEST PAKISTAN.....
On 25 May 2010 at 11:59 am Ali Afridi said:
HAhahahaa... Ab to iNdian Hmaray Susrale kehlaty hay...May yaha Sirf yehe Kahonga k Majority Jitne b Ziada Ho Par Agar ap Kay Pas Dil nahi hay Tu sab Fazool Hay....For Example Israel Ke Shekast HEZBULLAH kay hato..Or Yehe Indian Army Israel Say Weapon Or Trainer Lekar Atay Hay...soooo dude tumhare Halat Israel say b Badtar Hoge...PAK ARMY ZINDABAD..PAKISTAN PAINDAABAD..
On 25 May 2010 at 3:09 pm nabeel said:
all the indian are jelous from us hindu to kabhi b musalmano jese nahi ho skate ye jante nahi k hamari army in se se best he or in ko pata b he k ye hamara mukabla nahi kar sakte or ye batain karte hein yahan tak k world super power america ne b hamari army ko apni army se acha kaha he paaak foaj zindabad
On 26 May 2010 at 12:40 am mr.patriot said:
farhan the thing is india is peaceloving country. amd you pakistan soldiers are coward. who attacks from behind in kargil. and you people also know how badly india crushed you in the battle. pak casualities - more then 2000 killed . 625+ wounded. indian casualitie - 567 killen ' 1348 wunded. salute india jai ho indian army
On 26 May 2010 at 5:34 am RANA said:
ye indian sale kutte ke bachon ki aukat hi kia ha aur mje smaj nai ate ke ye apni abadi ka atna bharam kese dikhate hain kyunke ye sub to hnuman ke najaiz aulad hain
On 26 May 2010 at 7:05 am FATIMA said:
ohhhh wat a lie....india or peaceloving...bohat sangeen mazak hy....jo india kashmir ki masoom awam ky sath kar rahy hain wo peace hy???jo bilawaja hamy tang karny ky lye bilaishtiyak firing karty hain wo peace hy???jo 1965 mai hum masoom logon par jackels ki tarah rat ko hamla kia wo peace tha???actually the truth is dat ky india is a wolf in sheep,s clothing....PAKISTAN IS GREATEST..
On 26 May 2010 at 9:16 am jewish warrior said:
fatima iam an outsider and we know that india is a peace loving country. i have seen the army of india they are very brave . we are proud such great asian pride is our good friend. sure in coming years we will f**k your country. longlive friends*ip of india and israel
On 26 May 2010 at 9:36 am sarthak said:
the truth is indian army is stronger then pak army. i respect pak people and there army but i don't know why you people don' believe tha india has more progressed aircrafts,tanks,missiles and large men power. which makes india as the 6th strongest nation in the world. I respect pak army. give respect get respect
On 26 May 2010 at 12:54 pm Ali Afridi said:
ohhh Jewish warrior..shame for You fool person..did you not see lose of Israiel Against the HIZBULLAH.. We Have the Powerr of Islam this is the on only thing for Destroyed those Person who Discrthes/Against Islam. the other thing we have a Good Friend China..sooo dudee dont worry about ur self..very soon My Islami brother Irain Destroyed You. and the indian theey have not heart for battle they are Like a fox..PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.
On 27 May 2010 at 10:35 am FATIMA said:
sirf tanks, missiles and aircrafts ka numbers mai zada hona kisi army ki power ki example nai...the main thing is kisi army mai apny country sy kitni L luv and braveness hy....or is mai koi shak nai ky pakistan army is strongest and bravest...pak army dont afraid of death ....PAKISTAN ARMY BRAVEST....
On 27 May 2010 at 1:37 pm Harjeet Singh Sandhu said:
Here is what the pak "army" is. Read this report by TIME magazine and then talk. To get the report, google "even the skies weep" - it will be the first result google throws up. It is about the ma*s genocide committed by pak army in Bangladesh in 1971.
On 27 May 2010 at 8:22 pm LUIZA said:
I LOVE PAKISTAN YOUR CONTRY .
On 27 May 2010 at 8:27 pm LUIZA said:
_________&#4326;&#9829;&#4326;&#9829;&#4326;&#9829;______&#4326;&#9829;&#4326;&#9829;&#4326;&#9829; _____&#4326;&#9829;Kind_____&#4326;&#9829;____&#4326;&#9829;awesome_&#4326;&#9829; ___&#4326;&#9829;big____heart____of_________ gold&#4326;&#9829; __&#4326;&#9829;nice_______honest_______kindhearted&#4326;&#9829; _&#4326;&#9829;funny___________**____________laugh&#4326;&#9829; _&#4326;&#9829;cool____________V_________best friend&#4326;&#9829; _&#4326;&#9829;trustI LOVE PAKISTAN YOUR COUNTRYfun. &#4326;&#9829; __&#4326;&#9829;sweet________ ____________specia&#4326;&#9829; ___&#4326;&#9829;talent_________________amazing&#4326;&#9829; ____&#4326;&#9829;inspire_______________happy&#4326;&#9829; ______&#4326;&#9829;care___________beautiful&#4326;&#9829; ________&#4326;&#9829;unique_________love&#4326;&#9829; __________&#4326;&#9829;best_____good&#4326;&#9829; _____________&#4326;&#9829;_ smile_ &#4326;&#9829; _______________&#4326;&#9829;__ &#4326;&#9829; LUIZA BRAZILIAN INDIAN
On 27 May 2010 at 10:20 pm FATIMA said:
hey 1971 ki war mai hum is lye nai lar saky becoz bangali hmary hi bhai thy and hum un ky sath larna nai chahty dats why hum ny unhy jeetny dya....
On 28 May 2010 at 8:58 am sarthak said:
fatima the thing is that loosers always have excuse. and 1965 was a draw and somehow it is told that it was the decisicive victory of india. you only proved you self in chawinda and sialkot. what about othe sectors.there your pak army defeated by indian army. AND don't know how badly we defeated you in kargil (1999). indian soldiers bsf,gurkhas,rajputana,jats and sikh regiment. are more braver then pak army soldiers. so let me eradicate the problem of this also.
On 28 May 2010 at 10:50 am FATIMA said:
what hell did u ask u won kargil war???world know thatin 1999 war india attacked on pakistan,s land.we defend our land and also won over indian land...then world powers get invilved and make it draw coz they see that india has defeated....
On 28 May 2010 at 1:45 pm mota said:
Oh Hello! Indians Kuti k Bachoo you a*shol mother f****r saly apni bachian sambhal k rakh aik to lay aye han baki ko b lay ayen gy good shoaib
On 28 May 2010 at 1:56 pm Azeem said:
Can i say some thing 4 u? tumhari maan idhar ha hamary aba k pas tum sub gando ho sb muslims ko nikal kar hindu kuta.Indian Muslims plz wake up jigars u r great india main rah kar un ke maan ko l day rahy ho.shazady
On 28 May 2010 at 1:59 pm adi said:
love you Fatima.......muuuuuuuah
On 28 May 2010 at 2:02 pm Ali Afridi said:
Mr sarthak i doubbt your mind please goto the Mental hospital and chek urself.. then ask any person about 1948,1965 and 1999.. war.....folllll
On 29 May 2010 at 12:50 am himanshu said:
arrre pakistaniyon tumhari maa ka bhosda saalon. kargil ladai mein itni buri tarah maa choddhi thi tumhari bhul gaye. teen baar haarne ke baad bhi nhi sudhre. aur kahte ho pak woh ladai jeeta tha. saalon suar ke bacchon sharam karlo. nhi toh phir yaad dila denge tumhatri aukat haraamkhoronn...............
On 29 May 2010 at 4:43 am lovekesh said:
hie yar india hamesha pakistan ki band bajata hai both in cricket n in war.... ek hi bandi achi thi pakistan mai bainazeer jisai tum jaisai tum jasai logo nai uda diya shame on u !!!!!!!!
On 29 May 2010 at 6:26 am FATIMA said:
hey himanshu mind ur language...pehly bat karny ka tareeka seekho phir bat karna...or lagta hy indian becharon ka dimag ghoom gya hy islye inhy apni haar bhool gai hyyy...chalo khair hy lets try again ....we r loins and we know how to kill coward jackels(indians)...PAKISTAN U GREATEST....
On 29 May 2010 at 10:04 am porkibasher said:
hey fatima you are wrong and true one willbe: indian (tigers) vs pak(porks) my darling
On 29 May 2010 at 10:26 am nadeem said:
the thing is that i shock to know that these pakistani are living in there false belief that pak defeated india in kargil war. in that war. indian casualities were - 522 killed, 1024 wounded pak casualities were - more then 2000 killed, 625+wounded. result- india's victory. IAF plays a great roles there the force which lives to touch the sky. jai hind
On 29 May 2010 at 12:56 pm FATIMA said:
truth is truth and we al know pakistan won kargil war so no need to boggle ur coward minds indians ......ofcourse our casualities are large kargil war becoz we dont afraid of death like u indian jackels...and this results in pakistan.s victory....we died but dont give even an inch of our land in kargil war...if u dont know then go to mental hospital.....PAKISTAN D GREATEST THE GREAT LOIN.....
On 30 May 2010 at 1:09 am sarthak said:
fatima i think that you paki people need to go to the mental hospital. you are AN ignorant fools who doesn't know anything . And the truth is indian ARMY ARE MUCH BRAVE AND SUPERIOR THEN PAK ARMY. WORLD knows that so it not need to be prove. you people just bark and bark..................................... AND our india will keep developing going well INDIA. JAI HIND
On 30 May 2010 at 10:13 am FATIMA said:
mental people always ask dat .....i feel pity on indianss... mental chaps.....coward mental indians.... hell hind...PAKISTAN ZINDABAD....
On 30 May 2010 at 11:04 pm Rajput said:
Hey you paki, Answer one question where have you all come from, How dare you are to take your daddy's name. All know INDIA is the big daddy of Pakistan. Wanna war guys don't worry any time and every time you fight with us your a*s will be f**ked every time as it has been all times in war with you. Remember war of 65, 71 or kargil... Guys u can just f**k your own sisters and thats to from behind... You guys cannot come in front and fight or talk... its the blessing given to you all PAKI by US. Else you guys even does not deserve to be in world map... Its good to dream child keep on dreaming....
On 30 May 2010 at 11:33 pm Rajput said:
FATIMA a paki, pehle padhna likhna aur history majboot karlo apni phir baat karenge... PAKI tumhari dusro ke fadde me tang adane ki addat nahi gaye nahi tumhari.. Salo kabhi fursat main aana maa chod denge tumhari... Kamino Terrorist ko palte ho aab wahi tumhari gand me danda kar raha hai... Kya haal hai tumhare pakistan ka.. Kitni bajaye hai taliban ne tumhari... aab bhi sudhar jao warna woh maar lenge tumhari.. rahi baat hamari... toh hum-hum hai aur baki har jagah pani kaam hai... Panga loge toh nanga kardenge... waise bhi tum nange hi thay jab tume 47 main humne kapde diye... Kapda dusro ka.. Khana dusro ka.. Baap koi aur.. Arms and amunation dusro ka... saram nahi aati dusro se bhikh maag kar war karna chahte ho papa se.. galat baat... Tumhare pa*s apna kya hai kuch nahi.. bhikhari bhikh maang kar khaya karte hai lada nahi karte.. khao piyo aur aish karo hamare raj main... rahi baat war ki toh beta jab hogi tab hamare INDIA ka 5 saal ka bhi baccha bhi tumhara baap hi hoga... OK.. aab doodh pi kar so jao...
On 30 May 2010 at 11:57 pm Rajput said:
hey all, I know my coments might not be liked by most of you but yaar try and understand no one want war can't you guys live in piece. try and stop the terrorism which is going on in PAKISTAN.. What will you get by this. You will kill your self and innocent. See guys we don't want to kill any one but we are not so dumm as well if some one strike us we will not revert. We will always revert and will revert in better way. let it be who so ever it is. Try and understand the reality. most of the other country would not want tht INDIA or PAK get better in relation coz they know tht if we are united we can f**k the world. So if you guys can't understand it. better keep fighting and be at your place and abt INDIA we will revert as we have been doing and will keep developing as we have been... See we are from same family but still if you guys wanna war then who cares lets have it... DUDE ...
On 31 May 2010 at 12:34 am FATIMA said:
indians pehly apni histry darust krein...whole subcontinent is ours of muslims not urzz....and 47 mai to tm log khud nangy thy kisi ko kya do gy faqiro....khair wo to ab bh ho.......israel and america sy khud bheeek mangty ho and tell us we..ya teeno wars mai harny sy sara dimag hi ult gaya hy indians ka...we r loins remembr it...and about terrorism ...in ko training india deta hy...jo ifghanistan mai india terrrorists ko training dy raha hy wo kisi sy chupi nai..so india is the father of tarrorism....all world know...LUV U PAKISTAN...
On 1 June 2010 at 12:53 am indian said:
just search proper information you pakistani pigs..it was America and china for them you are shouting like this.without their help you cant even get two meals per day.pakistan is a total failure country...no allah..america and army.
On 1 June 2010 at 7:22 am sarthak said:
hey fatima the thing is india and pakistan now must have to focus more on there external western threats. And not to fight with each. I LOVE my indian army. and I also respect pak army.there soldiers are very much brave. the thing which is seen lastly is india and pak the two major countries share the same border line but the trading relation was not so good for many. In rescent news it is said that india and pak will increase there trade relation. which is als a sign of friends*ip. we look pakistan as our brother and you people are aslo very good one. so better not to fight . jai hind jai pak
On 2 June 2010 at 1:28 am rajeev said:
sarthak! very true.Being a army officer of pakistan i will say that its time to say no to fight.our economy is dieing.if these conditions prevailed us soon both countries will die with thirst and hunger so we will have to prefer to remain in peace and just like brothers.american and europeans dont want us to prosper.they want to make us their slaves.gea pak gea hind.
On 3 June 2010 at 4:23 am Ali Afridi said:
sarthak I respect ur feeling but even u think what is the major problem between Pakistan and India ...? yes the reason z Kashmir how we can solve this problem,, by the right dcesson .Kshmiri peaple want to live frredom Kashmir and this z also our wish .agar indian sarakar kasmirio ko onka apna Haq lota day jokay pechlay 63sal say najayez Qabez,,, so it's possible that we can set and solve thier problem like a Brother countries .. ARE U READY?
On 3 June 2010 at 10:12 am sarthak said:
in last week there has been a vote out for kashmiri peoples who want to go india or pak. the kashmiri people majority answer was to be in india. but some people also polls out to be be indepedent(but are less). now we have to see that what step will government take.
On 4 June 2010 at 12:30 am rajeev said:
sarthak there shud b voting held by UN not by indian government so that it may not be biased.
On 4 June 2010 at 12:41 am rajeev said:
Harjeet Singh Sandhu said that time magzine say this and time magzine say this i whud like to tell u that.he doesnt know that what times of india says"PAKISTAN IS FAR SUPERIOR OF INDIA IN NUCLEAR TECHNOLOGY.IT IS ENRICHED WITH POLONIUM REPLACED FROM URANIUM TO POLONIUM.WHICH IS BETTER AND DANGEROUS WEAPON."This news report was published on 3rd june.all indians can c it.if u talk about genocide then v all can c that what 8 hundred thousand soldiers are doing in kashmir.kashmiris are brutally killed,are drowned of in neelum river.they are looted by indian army and indians say that kashmiris want to b a part of india.
On 4 June 2010 at 4:26 am lovekesh said:
just imagine oppening by virender shewag n sahid afridi n pace attack by sohaib n zaheer kya hoga australia n england jaisi teamo ka...........!!!!!!!!!
On 4 June 2010 at 4:28 am abc said:
n wat abt the paki's enterin illeagally into kashmir n attakin ovr der...................
On 4 June 2010 at 4:41 am Ek Hindustani..... said:
Yeh matherchod pakistani kabhi nhn sudharenge...bosdi walon ki hamseha humne gand mari phir bhi nhn mante hain...71 main matherchod 97,368 Paki POW gand khol ke khade ho gaye the.. aur matherchod mulla bahaduri ki bat karte hain..65 main inki maa chod dee the.. sale aaj tak kashmir nhn le aapye .. kargil main aaye to gand mar lee gaye...matherchod apne soldiers ki dead body tak nhn le gaye.. aaj kutte unpe hagte hain...
On 4 June 2010 at 1:42 pm Ali Afridi said:
Mr sarthak .. u said about indian gov, Indian gov never want to peace in Kashmir bcz this z the main politics of indian big politic parties ... Q yehe onke politic hay,,jisay wo indian awam ko behlatay hay..Question z that agar ap jaysay loog es bat ko agay pohanchee to per bat ban sakte hay k, Akhir 63sal guzarny k bawajood ek,zuban honay k bawajod ham 1achay neighbour ke tarah q nai reh sakty..
On 8 June 2010 at 5:36 pm Siddharth said:
dudes chill stop this fighting ladai ladai maaf karo kutte ki tatti saaf karo... and i mean the tatti will be cleaned by the paki bitches and theri prophet mohammad who by the way was a paedophile.
On 9 June 2010 at 3:16 pm azad said:
Are mere bhai Indians y the f**k u are fighting with these paki a*sholes. sale katuye hain . gand phadwa chuke hai.. 1947 1065 kargil.... Ba*s usa n china ke lan chuusne ki adat hai.. there fore they r paid well nahi th yeh bhuke nange kya karenge ..muslims muslim karte hai ... samne se ne marte hai muslims tum toh kafir ho... n ek baat fir se yaad dilani padegi.. Jiss din India bigadd geya na duniya ke nakshe se pakistan gayab ho jayega...to abb apni gadn panti na flatu batein chodna band karo
On 10 June 2010 at 4:11 am Rajput said:
Hey Ali Afridi ,,.. i am not agreed to your point stating that kashmir should be free ,,... Kashmir hamara mukut hai aur koi apna mukut nahi utarta ,,.. Saale paki ka paki hi rahega tu ,,.. haan kashmir ko aazad kar de taki tum harami apna terrorism ka school chala sako ,,... abe azad kashmir jo tumhe mila hai pehle uska dhyan toh rakhlo ,,... Ek kaam karo pehle apni sarkar se bolo azad kashmir ko alag kardo phir hum kardenge ,,... itna bolte hi tumhari sarkar tumhari gand me goli mar degi janta hai kyun kyunki tum saale kabhi sudhar hi nahi sakte ,,....
On 10 June 2010 at 4:20 am Rajput said:
Hey PAKI you all know what happend to mumbai when your bloody paki brother attacked .... woh kaun tha aur kya karne aaya tha prasad khane ... saalo woh tumhare sakrkar hi chutiyapanti thi ... harami log badi badi baat karte ho na ... batao tumhare baap KASAB ka kya kiya jaye .... Mera bas chale toh ush saale ke body ek-ek part kaat kar tum sab paki ke ghar post kardoon .... apni ma chudwane aaya tha yahan haan saalon ... oye zayada nahi bolte agar pure INDIAN ladko na moot bhi diya na toh tum paki ke pakistan me flood aa jayega .... Saalon dimag na kharab karo warna kahin aisa na ho ki tum nakse main bhi na raho .... bye the way taliban ne jo tumhari maa aur behan hi mari hai usse kitne aur harami paida hoye hain zara hisab rakhna coz wahi tumhari gand me danda dalenge ..... F**K U ALL PAKI ....... SAALO KABHI DIKHE NA TOH GAND MAIN GOLI MAAR DUNGA ....
On 10 June 2010 at 1:42 pm Ali Afridi said:
Raj put , u r completly wronge in ur words..sab say pehle bat to ye hay k ap logo ko bat karne he nahi ati, har bat may galam galoch kia ap log apnay gar walo say be ese tarah bat karty ho..mujhay to esa he lagta hay..(sorry for that) the next point k Azad Kashmir , jesa kay naam hay apnay naam ke tarah mokamal FREEDOM hay..u can read thier history but agar ap log doste ke bat karty ho to pehlt bat karny ka dang seko pher bat karo ..
On 11 June 2010 at 4:10 am Rajput said:
ALI Afridi, i know how to speak to my love ones you don't have to teach me that.. And when it comes to azad kashmir so buddy every one know woh kahan hai aur waha kya hota hai... aur rahi baat tum logon se baat karne ki aur dosti banane ki toh tum jaise paki se dosti forget it and baat humm mera bas chale toh har ek paki ke gand me goli maar doon baat toh bahut dur ki baat hai... Suna hai phir tuzh jaisa koi paki apne baap kasab ko bachane ki kosis kar raha hai... abe saalon galti se bhi yeh galti maat karna coz INDIAN's nain galtiyoun ko maaf karna band kar diya hai .... Maroge agar dubara idhar aaye toh.. hum tumhare ghar nahi ghuste par agar hamare ghar main pair rakha toh saalo ish baar nakse se bhi bahar kar denge.... MIND IT ....
On 11 June 2010 at 11:30 am M Bilal said:
salam to all indian muslimz and take the side of muslims as they were every place every country,,, muslims is the best and we proud to be pakistans no one country can chaleng us...love you indian muslims''''' .+""+..+""+. : pathaan ; "+. .+"
On 12 June 2010 at 3:11 am khan no 1 said:
I just want to tell u indians that we are ready in all aspects ..........never dare to look at us with dirty eyes......we r peace ful nation and if any one will try to finger us..we will remove its finger.....presently we r pa*sing thru hard time...as u know the time never remains same.....we will also be very prosperous, open minded and open to all....would present ourself as one of the ideal nation..................LUV U PAKIES
On 13 June 2010 at 12:56 am Rajput said:
Hey KHAN yes ur right you are peacful country but from which side... good to dream .... US ur father is pointing fingure on u guys goahead and cut the fingure .... abe saram kro saram ... puri duniya main aatank failate ho aur aman ki baat karte ho aacha nahi lagta aman ki baat tumhare muuh se ........
On 13 June 2010 at 4:40 am Ali Afridi said:
Rajpuut...i give u a simple xample..1shaks ke pehchan oskay dosto say hote hay.or dunya dek rahe hay k India k friends community may kon top of the list hay...ISRAEL,RUSSIA,AMERICA,present AFGHAN GOVERNMENT..jis reyasat ko pore dunya nafrat ke nigah say dekte hay wo apka close friend hay(israel) father of terrorist,,(russia),,jab russia ke bat ate hay to dunya ke zehan may yehe ata hay k yeh wo log hay jinhonay apne power par belive kar kay pore dunya ko GHULAM bana na chaha..but a salot to AFGHAN MJAHIDEEN..3rd: america yeh wo log hay jo apnay faiday k leye kise be country par atttack kar saktty hay chahy wo attack sahe ho ya ghalat..apke esleyat yahe say zaher hote hay..ap logo ke esalayet yehe say zaher hote hay..or KUCH...........
On 14 June 2010 at 3:12 am Rajput said:
Hey ALI dhirye bolo kahin america ne sun liya toh tum logon ko paise kaun dega terrorist activities karne ke liye ... America tumhara baap hai zisse tumhari government paise leti hai aur amrs and ammunation kharidti hai ... yes america is a s*it who always think that they are the best and khan they are not our friends nor anemies ... we are nutral ... but what abt u guys u take money from them for all activities and u guys talk abt AFGHAN MJAHIDEEN toh aab PAKI ki kyun maari unhohne ... LADIN kahan hai ALI in pakistan right ... kya hai woh neta jo usko rakha hai udhar ...
On 14 June 2010 at 6:07 am hashim said:
aby o saloo hindusTumhari ma Ki chut.Gando film actress ki kami kahe wale behan chod tumhari larkiyaan dubai main ma chudwanay jati hai.Gando darpok log Bhosri ke siachin main hare/71 main hare / 65 hare gando ma ke chudai ke pa*s bhagte hai sulah karne ke liye.Tumhari sar larkiyoon ki phudi main muslim lund.
On 15 June 2010 at 8:51 am hashim ka baap said:
has*im teri maa ka bhosda saale. kitni baa chuudhi hsi har ek hindustaani se pakistan murdaaabaaaaad hindustan zindabaaaaaaaaad
On 16 June 2010 at 7:11 am raj patel raja said:
are kali maa s*xy ganesh ka loda leti hai bhadwi sali
On 17 June 2010 at 12:25 am Har pakistani aur hashim ka baap said:
Oye saale PAKI teri maa ki maine mari tabhi toh tu aaya ,,... Saale aama na baap se baat karne ki tamiz nahi sikhayee bhosdi chod .... ek kaam kar saari PAKI chut ko send kar de border par sabo ek-ek baar maza dunga .... kasam se sukhi reh jayenge .... aur bhosdi chod gand main daam nahi hum kisi se kaam nahi wali baat mat kar .... aman aur sula karne ki baat tum bhadowe log karte ho ... ek baar aar ya paar ki ladaye kar ke dekho saalo tumhare maa bhi chodenge aur behen bhi .... samzhe madarchood .... tum sab saale PAKI ki gand aur chut me Hamara lund ... aur jab yeh jayega tabhi milegi tum haramiyon ko thand .... kyun be bhand ... dalla saala .... abe saale apne baap na naam pooch pehle jakar apki maa se baad main baat karenge .... aur waise bhi woh kya batayegi madarchood usko bhi pata nahi hoga .....
On 17 June 2010 at 12:35 am Har pakistani aur hashim ka baap said:
SAB PAKI KI MAA KA BHOSDA ... TUMHARA BAAP AA GAYA .... SAALO AAMA SE POCHO APNE BAAP KA NAAM MERA HI NAAM LEGI ... PAK ARMY WHAT A BIG JOKE ... MADARCHOOD ITS JOKE OF THE DECADE ... SAALO GAND PHATI HAI TOH MAAFI MANGTE HO .... AABE SAALON TUMHARE JO BHOSDI WALE SAARE NETA BANE BAITHE HAI UNSE JAKAR POOCHO KYA HAAL HAI TUMHARA AUR KYA STATUS HAI ... MA KE LODO TUM TOH AMAN KE NAAM SE ITNA DARTE HO KE TUMNE TUMHARI HI COUNTRY KE EK AISE LADY TO MARWA DIYA JO AMAN KI BAAT KARTI THI ... YAAD HAI YA YAAD DILAOON ... LET ME TELL U ITS " BENAJIR BHUTTO " MADARCHOD ... TUMHARI MA CHUDI THI JO USKO MARWA DIYA .... SAB SAALE HARAMI KI AULAD HO TUM .... TUM SAB KI MAA AUR BEHEN KI CHUT MAIN HAMARA LUND .... AUR TUM SABHI KE GAND MAIN GADHE KA LUND .... TUMHARA BAAP .... MADARCHOOD PAKI ....... PAKISTAN KI MAA KI CHUT ...........
On 17 June 2010 at 4:26 am A said:
CHUTIYE HOTE HAI PAKISTANI ITNE THOKE JATE HAI PHIR BHI SALE MARNE CHALE ATE HAI.OH RAM GIVE THEM SOME COMMON SENSE.HE PAKISTANIYO TUM SALE SAB KE SAB MARE JAOGE SAMJHE TUMHARA YE PAKISTAN HAI NA KABRISTAN BNA DEGA YE HINDUSTAN.SALE GAND ME DAM NAHI AUR CHALE ATE HO INDIA SE MARWANE KE LIYE.
On 18 June 2010 at 9:08 am rishu said:
Longlive India and Pakistan. God bless both the nation .
On 19 June 2010 at 4:45 am sx cobar said:
India and Pak suckssss. Both are poor countries. Dying GDP and there army wtf? longlive Europe
On 22 June 2010 at 1:07 pm Ali Afridi said:
Rajput...:)dek apnay logo ke language..so shame on you.(sorry) )
On 23 June 2010 at 2:59 am Ishaq Sohaib said:
all of u m**********rs and bastard indianz go f**k yourself......dont u remember how our soldiers f**ked u ppl in 1965 and 1971......your coward soldiers ran for their life......while our pakistani soldiers are the real line who prefer death over running away for their life.......you coward bastard plonkers son of bitches cant do s*it.......our 1 soldier can f**k yur whole army including your f****ng generals.....if i get a chance to fight u then believe me you ppl will be f**ked........m**********r a*sholes......u ppl just sit in ur home watch indion f**kng idol and f**k ur prostitute mothers and sisters.........phudi yawan k maa lore.........tatte hain nai aur chalen hain jang karne.........u ppl are doomed....behan k lore
On 23 June 2010 at 3:05 am live heartd said:
hr pakistani aur has*im k baap tere maa rhti he pakistan me ha itni chudwati ha k tje kya btao...hmare mulk k kutte tje chodte hen aur tri ma ko b....harami ki aulad apni auqat dkhane k lye jtna gir skta ek indian gir k dkhata.....ub ao zra tmari chode army....ur strength is ur foolishnesss....srf bhonkte ho...himmat nae ha tm me...pak army is the best army...apni ma se khna k jb pakistani kutto se chudwa k fargh ho to ara search kr k dkhe quality wise pak army is on number 1....f**k u all indianz....ghtya soch wale
On 23 June 2010 at 6:40 am RAJ PATEL RAJA BAGHWAN BAZ said:
EK DAFA KA ZIKAR HAI KE HINDU KE MANDIR MA KALI MAATAA NANGI BETHI HOI THI KE BAGHWAN GANESH JI BHI AGAI OR KALI MATA KI CHOT CHATNE LAGE KALI MAAA AHAA OHOH HIHIH KI AWAZ NIKALNE LAGI USI TIME BALGOPAL BHI AGAYA US KA LUND BHI KHADA HO GAYA US NE SOOCHA KYUNNA SEETHA MAA KO NANGA DEKHA JAI SEETHA MAA NANGI NAHA RAHI THI TO BALGOBAL NE APNI HI MAA KA RAP KR DIYA ESA HOTA HAI TUMHARA BAGHWAN RUNDI KE BACHO HINDUO TUMHARI SUB MAO KI GAND ME PAKISTAN KA MINARE PAKISTAN:D:D:D:D
On 24 June 2010 at 9:58 am salman said:
kali maa kalkate wali ki gand me hathi(ganesh ka loda):d
On 24 June 2010 at 10:20 am gondal said:
Salam to allz Pakistani,s. all indian mother f****r you dont know PAKISTANI ARMY best in the World. madar chodoo itni himat hai to samnay aao indian army pakistan ARMY k samnay pal bhi nai tik sakti sab indian gashti k bechay meray salay dagardali k bechay. Hindo kali kuti k bechay LUN k OOPPER BATH K TANG PY TANG RAKH K NEWS PAPER PARHNAY WALI GASHTI K BECHAY. MOHLAY KI KAMATI KHA K APNI CHOOT KA OPRATION KRANAY WALI AWARA NAGAN K BECHAY.HAHAHA HINDUOO APNI BAJI KI CHOOT SAMNAY KRO KUTTOO BHARTEOO. PAKISTAN ZINDA BAD.
On 25 June 2010 at 10:06 am raju said:
o u indian mother f****r ........... bhanchadoo maa ki gand mein lan rakh ker pakistan se panga lete hoo... bhanchad kutte ki ulad sale gandu maa ki ulaad bahnchood sare harami kutte ke bachee . oar woo hindu hee kia jis ki maa 10 kuttu se chodwa na le oar jiss ki bhan har raoz apne boy friends se gand na mar wa lee paanchadoo... kutte ke bachaoo hymit hia tu jang laroo ..kia sirf lun pe charne ka shook hia oar haaan hindu ki maa amm tur per shadi se phele hee gaand marana start ker detti hia oar donkey se khub chodwa ti hia tu phir kehni hindu peda hoota hia ...
On 26 June 2010 at 3:27 am india ki rundi mata said:
apni behno ko nanga kr ke unki kamia khane wale ben chod apni behno ka bollywood j**m ke name per dusre logo ko dikhate ho or un ki kami khate hon
On 29 June 2010 at 2:06 am sid said:
we indians will always hate the pakis forever next try in invade us,we will extriminate you pigs from the face of this planet. F**k pakis
On 30 June 2010 at 2:59 am dev said:
The real strength of india lies in the billions of sons of the soil ready to beat any intruder.nothing can beat the love we have for our country.Even a thousand such pakistans wont change a thing.kargil was not even a glimpse what we do. vande matram
On 2 July 2010 at 1:42 am pranav said:
People of Kashmir have already decided their fate to be with India. The election process under UN&#65279; has been proved it. Pakistan should think of POK, Or it will not take long to change the Map of Pakistan, like we did in 1971.
On 5 July 2010 at 10:28 am mohnish said:
salo pakistan valo gaer me goos ke maronga
On 5 July 2010 at 2:49 pm don said:
aray terrost to tum indians ho roz kitnay masoom kashmiri martay ho or pakistan ko terrst kahtay ho apna figure kabi daikha hai afgafistan ko puri suport kartay ho pakistan ko khatam karnay k liya tum logo nay to kabi pakistan ko as a country kabi axept hi nahi kia darpook tum log sab say zayada ho jang karnay ka bara shauk ha tum logo ko par phir baad mai aqwam e muthida k pa*s jatay ho jang band karvanay k liya
On 6 July 2010 at 3:32 am Amit said:
really,you are telling us to come?i don't need to remind you busted porkys about every single war&#65279; from 71 till now!!!you people can send only 2 or 3 terrorist in India. and mr. don the fact kashmiri people wan't to be the paat of indian not of porkistan
On 7 July 2010 at 1:27 pm warraich the great said:
this is msg for all indians hindos that otho kanjro pakistan da pani te kholo tuhadi pain sania ne nahana a te nale baji da nashta nai le k aie aneyve yave de sare india no babe gandi the lun saly mery te saly sary pakistan de
On 7 July 2010 at 1:42 pm warraich the great said:
mr amit tuhadi pain nu ravan da lun tere pain de pudee te hole manawan te ch hasan nawaz butter da lun persad de toor te tere pain babi chachee khala poophe no paish karan cheema sab aloon tuhadi mann nu lun toon 71 de gal karna a man noo poche k tere man de chvnee wich 71 noo kede cheez waji c te toon hoya sein
On 8 July 2010 at 5:06 am indo-pak said:
india and pakistan,India loves pakistan and Pakistan also really love India.Forget what hapen in last 50 years start a new life of living!! comeon india and pakistan ask atleast once for love
On 9 July 2010 at 11:47 am nouman said:
you cowards indian always thing you are superior to every one according reality your army is not well trained and these cowards (indian army) can even destroy pakistan aghar app kutay log yeh samagtey hain ho kay tum pakistan ko khatam kar do gay to to tumari bhool hai pak army is world trianed and they defeated india in 1965 1965 ki jang yad nahi kitney bori tarha tum ko mara tha it is proved by world that pak army is world strongest army miss ananya tum apnay brother say kitney bar pregnent ho chukey ho tum salay hindu log ma bahin ma koi faraq nahi rakhtay. indian is biggest rapest country they sell their daughter,mothers,sistersetc. every day kargil war ki bat karti ho see videos of war 1965 we f**k you in this war 1000000000000000000000000000000 times.cowards country pigs etc.
On 11 July 2010 at 4:34 am wilfred said:
aa be nouman.kya baat karta hai be.1965 ki jung ham hidustani jeete the.tum pakistani log harkar america se bheek mangi thi ki hindustan se bachao.zara 1965 war ki video dekho kaise hamne tumko kutte ki tarah mara.is bar agar jada tamasha karoge to tumhari amma ki kasam pakistan ka namo nishan mit jayega.jai hind.
On 11 July 2010 at 7:37 am wilfred said:
you pakistanis are pigs.not only pakistanis but all the muslims are pigs.that is why they don't eat pigs since it is from their family.the muslims(pakistanis) spoil the atmoshere wherever they go.as the pigs dont bath and always like gutter,so also pakistanis bath once every friday.they smell like pigs so they apply itter(scent)to their body.we hindus are the most tolerent and peace loving people in the world and these pigs take advantage of this.israel has taught a very good lesson to these pigs.india must also do the same and create such terror that every muslim must p**s in his pants whenever they think of the indian army. already they have tasted the mettle of our army in the previous wars of 1965,1971 and kargil.it seems still they have not learnt their lesson.so next time in war not only kashmir but the whole of pakistan territory will be captured by india. jai hind
On 11 July 2010 at 12:30 pm warraich the great said:
saly mery welfried we r muslims we have a great religions see in the word in evry country tere is lot of muslims and u (hindos )not seen in the world if we see hindos then he came from india but the muslims r belong to tose specific country all kafer(hindos israili cristen)is considring muslims a great nation so they trying to take action against muslims tell me what is the histroy of your hindoism you give the sign to whole world by films that you belongs to hindoism and india is great (my foot)and no body know about raam geeta but only by name but all world know about islam prophet(peace be upon him)and all the non muslims nation likely israil follow the great rule of islam and they got success for example search on net u found that an israily burocrat lady admit that we got succsess by study islam and what is your history saly
On 11 July 2010 at 12:40 pm warraich the great said:
o salayo meray o all indian ans my Q there is no man in india because one of ur great tenis star sania mirza married our lion cricter shoib malik .in my concliosn u r all hijras .hijraon ki army akhathi ker k hmien btein sunatay ho
On 11 July 2010 at 2:10 pm wilfred said:
my sweety warraich the great what you said is true.your religion is great for for its intolerence,barbarity,terrorism,fanatism.it is for these reasons that we see a large no. of people in world follow islam.your's is the only religion that has forcefully converted people of other faiths to your religion.there are no qualities like love,peace,tolerence,non-violence etc in your religion.there is only one and only one religion in the whole world which has all the required greatest qualities that religion is hinduism the mother of all religions.ours is the most ancient religion and civilization.1500 years ago your religion did not existed and your savage ancestors were busy wandering in deserts in search of food.where as in the same time we had the most advanced information about astronomy,mathematics,physics and in all the other branches of learning.if you dont belive then read yourself the history of india in wikipedia.coming to the point of your calling our army hijra.in 1971 war we had captured 90000 of your hijra army.we let them go because in our country we dont kill hijras.
On 13 July 2010 at 1:09 pm warraich the great said:
can your books tells about creation of world but our holy books tell us about creation of world ,reason of creation of world can you give any example that muslims are forcefully converted people in islam and those are your agents(RAW)INvolve in terist activitys in pakistan they have complete look of muslims but when they died pak army found that they are not having khatna(cutting cook which is not allowed in your religion) also in your country some kind of baghi and your govt suport this for activity against muslims in india (gujrat)etc and kashmir ha ha ha hum pakistani having only four provinces and u indians having 24 provinces why you not steel kashmeer from us this is the power of our nation and pakistan have only 700000 army force and you only in kashmir above 700000 what your army done in kashmir in pakistan evry person with every religion loyl with pakistan and you hindo concider that the hindostan is only for hindos you ignore others great nation islam and sikh you killed lot of people in punjab on the name of jai hind mision remember it this is sikh who save you from pakistan beacuse all indian border defended by sikh force in army what pakistan zinda bad all muslims painda bad
On 13 July 2010 at 1:17 pm warraich the great said:
u r not loyl with gandi because he do faver of pakistan and u kill him shame on you and your pandit nehro give his daughter to wisraye that he gave minimum s**ce to pakistan just 1 thng 4 bloddy dumb indian focused on posotive thngs dont b hypothetical truth is india is far away bid dan pakistan y day dont attack pakistan 2nd u can handle 10local militants at mumbai how u tackle paksitan army name even scared u . b practical donot speculate let see wen war happen bloddy jokers just make self happy dont turn dreams into reality aftr all dreams r dreams reality is reality b practical my childs
On 14 July 2010 at 12:58 am warraich the great said:
all hindos do know about the GOD of your god(ram) that is the owner of whole world and the creater of whole worold can your god do some thing shame on u even your god saying u i am not able to doing anything (you listen the very famous truth storY of HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI WHO ENTERED 9000000 HINDOUS BECOM MUSLIMS AT SAME TIME WITH PEACE AND THE STORY IS THAT ONCE A DAY A pandit sat in the mundir in front of your bagwaan(kali mata etc) and saying please bagwan eat this sweets and he insisted again and again but bagwan not eat this at this time HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI seen all this he said to bagwan eat if he insisted then bagwan starting to eat sweets pandit was shoked and HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI went away after that pandit tell the truth to other hindos who not belive that our god eat sweets and said you r with unsound mind he reply that one specific person asked bagwan then he started eating then people start searching the HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI after short time he find HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI he asked to HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI that try this one more time he agreed then he go in the mundir he put some sweet on his chappel(shoes)and in other hand take another chappel(shoes) and beat with chappel bagwaan head and said eat this he started eating (SUBHAN ALLAH) THIS is the power of one person of muslim what is the power of ALLAH do u know batt kaarta he sala
On 14 July 2010 at 4:29 am wilfred said:
my sweety "warraich the great".you said why india can't take kashmir and pakistan forcefully if it has large army.we already had captured large parts of kashmir and pakistan in 1965,1971 war and even would have captured the whole of pakistan.then you were crying like babies and america intervened in between and we had to return the land to you.but this time beware, if you try to mess with india once again no america will be able to save you this time.
On 14 July 2010 at 4:53 am wilfred said:
this about your khwaja moinuddin chisti.he doesn't have any sense to respect other religions.and see he is a saint and he is using violence to make bagwaan eat sweets.on the contrary see how our saints are.just read the life history of one saint of india and how much n*bel and benevolent he is.india is land of countless saints and they have come from every part of india.show me just one holy person from your religion or other religions of the world who can match our saints in greatness.let alone match you can't even compare.
On 14 July 2010 at 5:13 am wilfred said:
we can handle any no. of militants or terrorists of your country.but the problem is they are not attacking our army but our innocent citizens.they do not dare to come openly and challenge us.until you people exists in this world there can be no end to terrorism.your religion itself teaches you all this.you are the source of all evil in this world.god has created you like this because the good cannot exist without evil.
On 14 July 2010 at 12:25 pm GREAT said:
mr welfred and all non muslims u r not aware about ISLAM and u r completly misguided about ISLAM if u want get knowledge about ISLAM read our religios book HOLLY QURRAN AND reseach and discuss with philosphers and history writter after comments on ISLAM.ISLAM is most peacefull relgions may b u accept if u have mind .one thing more tell me know a days ISLAM spread very quickly in america and eaurpe and and austrailia in these parts of world n*body force any voilence against any human tell me why ISLAM spread there.ISLAME measage to all persons live peacefully
On 14 July 2010 at 2:38 pm warraich the great said:
mr welfred and all non muslims u r not aware about ISLAM and u r completly misguided about ISLAM if u want get knowledge about ISLAM read our religios book HOLLY QURRAN AND reseach and discuss with philosphers and history writter after comments on ISLAM.ISLAM is most peacefull relgions may b u accept if u have mind .one thing more tell me know a days ISLAM spread very quickly in america and eaurpe and and austrailia in these parts of world n*body force any voilence against any human tell me why ISLAM spread there.ISLAME measage to all persons live peacefully
On 15 July 2010 at 2:41 am gladiator said:
well well well!!! this is a pretty f**ked up website...... all u guys who have posted all this crap is all bulls*it....
On 15 July 2010 at 5:28 am abba of gladiator said:
loude ke baal behenchod tuhjhe pasand nahi to kahe ko dhekta hai
On 16 July 2010 at 12:04 pm Paki : ) said:
shut ur mouth u stupid idiaats... pakiz all da way ENIT.
On 16 July 2010 at 12:08 pm ALLABOUTME said:
ALLOW IT MAN!! U ALL KNO PAKIZ R DA BEST.. AND GLADIATOR.. DNT WASTE UR TYM IF DIS WEBSITE IS F*KD UP.
On 17 July 2010 at 7:07 am awa said:
Indian s**ts and pigs - it will take just a few seconds to blast your a*ses if pakistani power and fury unleashes on you Indain bastards
On 19 July 2010 at 4:18 am wilfred said:
pakistani pigs and dog f****rs dont be in imaginative world.you pigs have nothing left in your country as the americans have made your life hell.you people will never change.just wait till america's collapse and it will just take few seconds to change the map of pakistan as it will be added to india.
On 19 July 2010 at 10:51 am ARYAN said:
Dumb f****ng Paki. 1947 was partition, and the Ugly Pakis were handed 1/3 of Kashmir by their British Masters. SO Pakis didn't win S*it. Pakistan in 1965 lost another 1/3rd of thier portion of Kashmir. You dirty pakis are liars. India Sank Paki Submarine Ghanzi, and bombed the s*it out of Pakistans port and harbours in 1971. India&#65279; even made a new nation out of Pakistan. (Bangladesh) You are an inbred paki, living in illusion
On 19 July 2010 at 3:28 pm AKM - Hindu said:
You people all suck even Indian or Paki,pakistan army or indian army have you ever asked how a common soldier of these army feel leaving his family and dying in cold siachin or hot thar desert.sitting in the confines of the A/C room and writing about war is very easy just go out there and live for one day in siachin or thar and then you came back and write about going to war. Pathetic,i know and you know if faced with a gun everybody will p**s in their pants gaand phat ke haat me ajayegi,baat karte hai saale.Bomb this bomb that nuclear bomb etc.What a pakistani soldier has four hands & four legs or indian soldier has, we all r same.Goli lagagi to sab marenga kya pakistani kya hindustani.And why we talk always about war what is so brave about having a gun in the hand and killing people anybody can do that.You can kill everybody or anybody in this planet if you have a gun and unlimited supply of ammo and n*body to stop you but can we give any dead person his life back can we? Remember when we kill a person we kill many relations*ip he might be somebodys son, father,brother,husband,cousin etc you r killing all these relations*ip when you kill one person.
On 19 July 2010 at 3:49 pm AKM - Hindu said:
We youngsters from both pakistan & India should not talk about war instead we must make this great subcontinent what it was before Britishers came here the most powerful and richest states in the world.If anybody dares to attack pakistan it should know that india will not leave them & if anybody attacks India they should know that Pakistan will be there to help india afterall we are the children of this subcontinent.i know iam daydreaming but what do u say my friends in pakistan will this ever happen will we be ever friends again, bahut ho gaya enough is enough now lets be friends you make pakistan stronger & prosper & we will make india the same.Or we have an obvious other choice on which we are going now kill each other and be happy & deenge hankte hai who is more powerful India Or pakistan and the whole world will be laughing at us .even god
On 20 July 2010 at 8:44 am wilfred said:
mr.AKM i do not agree with you.if you see history since from centuries together india has been under continous invasion from foriegn contries.many muslim invaders and british have looted and ruled india.india has never done the same thing to other countries and will never do it.pakistan is not to be trusted as it has waged 3 wars with us for kashmir which is part of india.it will definately again try to do it.so there is no other way than to destroy pakistan and rule it.
On 20 July 2010 at 11:48 am AKM - Hindu said:
Ok Dear Mr Wilfred,Best of luck but war never solves any problem as Lord Krishna said.But i agree with you we cannot drop our guard we must be very strong as the world listens only to powerful people
On 21 July 2010 at 2:18 am sam said:
This discussion shows how rabid people get when 1) They have no stake in the argument. 2) They talk of religion. 3) They talk of nationalism. My father serves in one of these two armies and he has met his counterparts in the other and I tell you, it's a dog's life especially when you consider the politicians apathy and the common people's disconnect from ground reality of the situation. All in all both are fine armies, with their decisions made with political motives in mind rather than common sense
On 23 July 2010 at 5:15 am wilfred said:
well said bharath.you are 100 percent right.these muslims are fanatic animals and beasts.they are like mad dogs.
On 23 July 2010 at 6:02 am Bharath said:
Yes Mr Wilfred the problem with we Indians is we dont want to stand & say things till its too late to say or even do things.No politician in India wants to take on Pakistan because what if they loose Muslim votes in India.Iam def not doubting all Indian Muslims but there are few who will def s*it on the plate on which they will eat by supporting pakistan by living a much better life in India.i have seen both kind of muslims.Both r extremes one wants to nuke pakistan for the things they do to india & the other will not even deny by words what pakistan does.My anger is towards the other one.Lies,Lies & loads of lies thats what the Islam & their Guardian Mullas teach them by shouting at the top of their voice after their friday prayers.Even during any discussion between muslim friends we dont say true things lest we offend them.This attitude of our should change,We must start giving back as hard as we get.By telling truth about Islam on their face.Truth & only Truth about islam they themselves will be ashamed about islam.Dr Zakir pls be aware one day i will ask questions about Islam for which you will not have any answers lest you yourself will convert to any other religion of India out of shame.Forget what happened in the Bloody sand dunes of Arabia and support Indian culture & religion be its amba*sador and take it to Arabia & the whole world.lets join hands.These are alien to indian culture
On 24 July 2010 at 9:25 am wilfred said:
the muslims in india are very happy than elsewhere around the world because our hijra government supports them even ignoring our own countrymen.they(government) provide reservation and piligrimage(haj)facilities to muslims.it is the very fault of some corrupt hindus that the virus of islam is not being uprooted.yes islam is a virus that is affecting india since from 1000 years.it must be uprooted.this virus is causing a lot of problems to our own country.in the name of secularism many political parties doing injustice to our own religion(hinduism).it is the lack of unity that we have become slaves of barbaric culture since centuries.there is a need of awareness to be spread among people so that india can become a hindu state and definately one day it will.jai hind.
On 24 July 2010 at 11:14 am waah! said:
kiya zabardast gali galoch ho rahe hain yahen bhaiyo yeh fact hain har mulk ko unki Army pasad hain Kise Afghani sa pochou gana duniya ki best army koun si hain woh kahen ga afghan army duniya ki best army hain khair hum 65% army per kharch kerta hain agar yeh paisa mulk per kharch kerain toh sub continent sa electricity or pani jaisa bara issue solve ho jaye lekin phir bhi agr jana hain tum logou ko toh ek or larai ki zaroorat nahi hain present dekh lo jo America army 10 saal main nahi kar sake Pakistan Army na 8 mahina main kar diya SWAT ,MANOGORA, MANSARA or WAZIRISTAN dekh lo ya present nahi toh future dekh lo jis ma9in PAkistani army na Russia ko hara diya tha us waqt Russia super power tha or Pakistan sa 70000 soliders gaye tha Ak 47 ka saath or RUssia ki 7 states bana dii ab khud dekh lo kis ki ARmy ziyada achi hain ya yeh dekh lo kis mulk main kitni gurbat hain...
On 24 July 2010 at 3:08 pm AKM - Hindu said:
Are waah aap ka vishwas aap ko salamat raakhe.Pakistani Army ko SWAT ,MANOGORA, MANSARA or WAZIRISTAN me kis halat me apne hi bhaio se ladana pada hai yeh ham sab jaante hai beshak aap usae nazar anddaz kare yah aap ki marzi hai.Ise Hindi mei ham kahte hai " thuk ke chatna".Pehle in terrorist on ko paida karo phir unhe ab duniya ko dhikane ke liye fight karo.Fight nahi karte to America Gaand Maar deta.Rahi Russia ki baat Waah saab kya aap sachi me sochte hai ki pakistan army itni strong hai ki woh ek amne samne muqable mei russian army ko s*ikast de sakti hai.Sachai se bhagne ki kos*ish mat kare.Aiesi bani banayi baate sunne aur padne se hame aur duniya ko ha*si hi aati hai.Sach bolo jyada dhikane ki zaroort nahi hai.ham sab jante hai kaun kitne paani mai hai.Sach bolo.Baaki ham aap se sahmat hai Defence mei Kharch karne wala paise hame development me jyada kharch karne chahiye. Jai Hind
On 26 July 2010 at 4:21 am hind said:
TYPICAL PAKISTANI ATTITUDE, PUTTING THEIR, RUDE, DIRTY, FILTHY, NOSES, WHERE IT DOES NOT BELONG!!! THE WORLDS, GREATEST, EXPORTERS OF TERRORISM!!! PAKISTAN = ONE BIG PAIN IN THE A*S, OF THE REST OF THE WORLD!!! PAKISTAN = THE GREATEST COWARDS, KILLING THE INTERNATIONAL, INNOCENT, CITIZENS, MAIMING, THE INNOCENT!!! JAISI KARNI, VAISI BHARNI, - AS ITS THE SAME&#65279; HAPPENING TO THEM, BY THEMSELVES, AMONGST THEMSELVES!! jai hind
On 26 July 2010 at 4:28 am prithvi said:
There is no point in arguing with Pakistanis; we've eaten them up and spit them out&#65279; in every war. secondlargest army,fourth largest air force and fith largest navy in the world. And known as one of the most capable military powers in the world. Pakistan can't even protect its motherland from its own Waziristani terrorists. In fact, CIA reports has become a terrorist safe haven for al-Qaeda and Taliban.
On 26 July 2010 at 9:44 am ajit said:
Jung-e-maidaan ko jeet capture karna hi BAHADUR BHARTIYE FAUJ ka kaam hai,chahe wo Bangla desh banwa 96000 paki chaakon ki fouj se surrender karwana ho ya pakion se&#65279; SIA CHEN chheen apne kabze mein lena ho ya kutton ki tareh chhup BHARAT mein ghuss aye paki chhaakon ko KARGIL se maar bhagana ho. Aur paki chhaakon ki fauj ka kaam jung ke maidaan mein surrendre karna hai keyonki inn chhaakon ne jung-e-maidaan mein surrender karne ka COPY-RIGHT le rakha hai.
On 27 July 2010 at 11:53 am Raza said:
AKM-HINDU ya jo bhi tumhara naam hain bhai mera yeh terrorist Pakistan na nahi banaye yeh America ka cia na banaye tha us waqt duniya ki 2 super power thi Russia or America America ki cia na Ak-47 or rocket launcher or dollars diye tha or humara ek kharab or kanjar General Zia-ul-haq tha usna bhoole bhale Pakistanioo sa kaha mujhe volunters chahiye Pakistani fog ka 50000 or aam Pakistani 30000 log Russia ka khilaf jang larne gaye tha woh sab Volunters tha or America cia na unko hatyar(aslaha) diya tha yeh baat kise sa chupi chupaye nahi hain.Or jahen tak hum na unko kyun mara toh sab sa ziyada humara mulk ko nuqsan howa hain is larai sa ek taraf INdian fog jo har hafta borders ka rules ki khilaf warzi karti hain ek taraf Afghanistan ka Taliban or sab sa bare problem yeh terrorist or sab sa bare problem hain Imran khan ki party or ek party hain jamat-e-islami or Anp yeh sab taliban Al-qeada ko support karta hain bhai agar inko free hand diya jaye toh Pakistan ka is sa bura haal kuch ho nahi sakta or India per aye din mumbai attack jaisa hota rahega India ko chahiye humare madad kare.na ka humare mushkil ko barhaye abhi jaisa Pani band kar diya or borders per extra activties shourou kar dee or ek or baat terrorist na Muslim hota hain na Hindu hota hain or na Christain hota hain.
On 27 July 2010 at 2:55 pm AKM-Hindu said:
Dear Raza saab,Hum aap se bilkul sahamt hai ki yeh Gori Chamadi kisi ke nahi haote hai.Par kab tak ham Indian aise hi mar khate rahi bardasht ki bi haad hoti hai.Ek chota sa kam ek admi ke liye jaise ki Market me jaana ya phir movie dekne jaana bhi aisa ho gaya hai jaise ki jung ladne jaa rahe hai.Pata nahi kab aur kaha bomb blast ho jaye.Kya ghar wapas bhi aa payangi ki nahi patanahi.Rahi terrorist ki baat aap sahi hai.But terrorism ek dho dhari talwar hai jise jo paida karta hai use hi khatam karna padtha hai,jaise LTTE India ne paide kiya Indian Fauj ko hi us se ladna pada.Aur haar gayi.English me kahte hai student was better than the teacher,baad me Indians ki help se Srilankan army ne haraya.Taliban pakistan ne banaya ab us se lad rahi hai.Al-Qaeda america ke duara trained mujahideeno ne banaya ab usae khatam ameriki fauj hi kar rahi hai.Jise urdu mei kahte hai "Agar kisi aur ke liye kabra khodo ge to usi me hi giro ge".Raza saab aap hamre saat sahmat honge ki hum Bharatiya kabi bi pakistan ka bura ya usko tabah ya usko apne saat phir se shamil nahi karna chahte hai.(Jo musalman India mei hai unhi se ham itne pareshan hai ki ab pakistan or bangladesh ko bhi shamil karke aur aafat nahi mol lena chahte hai hahahaha)AAP pakistan ko duniya ka saab se shaktishali mulk banao military mai hi nahi,education mai,science,agriculture,employment me.Hum bahrat ko banate hai "lets have a constructive competition".Jo kashmir aap ke pas hi aap rakhlo aur jo hamare paas hai hum.Pahle hame reality ko face kar lena chahiye.Agar hum yeh soche ki hum ek doosre ko hara kar kashmir poora lele tho yah hone wala nahi hai aur jo hone wala nahi hai uske bare mei kya ladna.Pichle kitne saalo se ham laad rahe hai kabi na kabi iska aant hona chahiye na.Rahi terrorist ke religion ki baat aap mujhe ke baat ye bataye ki Musalmano ko har community ya country jahan par yeh hai waha sab parashani kyo hai.Chahe,phlipines ho,china ho,Bharath ho,isreal ho,Africa mei nigera,sudan ect ho,Russia ho,America ho,Hindu ho,Christian ho,jews ho,aur khud pakistan mei S*iya ya Ahemediys ho.Saab ke saab kafir hai kya hum logo ko jeene ka koi hak nahi hai.Kya huma agar ham allah ko nahi mante,kya hua hum kuran ko nahi mante,allah pe chod do na woh hame kya saza dena chahta hai.Kya aap log ne allah ka kaam bhi suru kar diya.puri ki puri duniya galat aur musalman hi sahi hai.Pethetic.Sick.Abi dekho France me aur European countries mei Masjid mei minar banana ban kar diya hai ( galat baat ) par atleast woh aap musalmano ko masjid tho banane de rahe hai na.Agar ham pooche ki Saudi Arebia,yamen,qatar mei kitne Church app musalmano ne banane diyo tho aap ka jawab kya hoga.Hindi mei ek kahawat hai "Tali kabi bi ek haat se nahi bazti".A bridge cannot be made onesided. Haan ek aur baat hame islam ka certificate nahi cahiye ki hum kafir hai ki kya hai.Yah saab humne apne musalmano bhaiyo ki bhalai ke liye hi likhi hai ki jitni jaldi ho sake apne aap ko sudhaar lo nahi to agar poori duniya khilaf hogayi tho bach nahi paaoge Islam khatam ho jayega.
On 28 July 2010 at 10:35 am ram ka lund said:
Hindoo loves big lund
On 28 July 2010 at 10:41 am madarchod allah said:
allah loves gr8 pennis muhammad is gay hahahaaahahahahahahahaha
On 28 July 2010 at 2:09 pm raza said:
Shukariya mera last comment parhna ka or reply karna ka jahen tak app na taliban kii haan woh humare kuch corrupt logou na banaye pehla unko sirf s*iyaou sa dushmani thi(or main bhi s*iya hou is liye main toh khud chahta tha yeh taliban or Al-qeda khatam hou) ab unko pori duniya sa dushmani hain or jahen tak Islam khatam hone ki baat rahe woh toh qayamat tak khatam nahi ho sakta mera jo cousins india mai rehta tha ab unki shadi hogaye or kuch Canada or America chale gaye un logou na bataya hain wahen rozana 50 sa 60 christains musalam ho rahe hain or European countries frustration main Iraq, Afghanistan, Falisten main hamla kar rahe hain. unhone Afghanistan per hamla kiya ka woh Usama bin laden ko pakerega lekin aj tak usama bin laden pakra nahi gaya na hi uska koi qarebi saathi balka pora Afghanistan unhone tabha kar diya kuch logou ka chakar main hazarou log maar gaye agr kise ki family 10 logou ki hain or woh sirf apni family main ek bacha toh bhai uska haath main hatyar ane do woh terrorist hi bane ga iraq per hamla kiya ka wahen dangerous bombs hain or woh bombs aj tak nahi mile duniya janti hain ka Afghanistan per hamla Uranium ka liye kiya gaya hain or Iraq per hamla oil ka liye kiya gaya hain lakhou musalmano ko mar diya gaya Uranium or oil ki wajha sa or musalmano ko badman kiya ka or christain muslman na ho.yaar main moharram main India akar dekh chuka hou 10 moharram ko s*iyou ka baad sab sa bare tadad hindou ki hoti hain balka hame karachi main darr lagta hain ka kahen ko terrorst sucide bombing na karda or agar raha sawal masjid banane ka toh abhi christain or jews na kiya kiya Facebook per or kuch months pehla Denmark or norway na kiya kiya tha woh bhi apko pata hain humare last Prophet ka (nazobilla) cartoon banye tha jabka muslmano na iska sirf protest kiya tha hum na kise christain ya kise jews ka cartoon charcter nahi banaye tha or han kuch mulkoou masjid banane ka kaha hai toh sirf muslamanoo ka vote lena ka liye kiya hain mujhe or mulkou ka toh pata nahi lekin atleast France na vote lena ki wajha sa musalmanoo ko masjid bana kar dii mera cousin France main ek muslim party ka workerhain unhone is bare main bataya hain Agar America ko terrorist khatam karna hota toh 10 saal nahi 10 mahine ka kaam tha jaisa Pakistani Army na kiya hain.America ko India or Pakistan ko khatam karna chahta hain India ko is liye kyun ka India ko VETO power bana chata hain or Pakistan ko isliye kyun ka Pakistan wahid Muslim nuclear power hain or yaar indian Army kashmir main sahi kar rahe hain auratou ka rape karna without any reason logou ko marna India main jo horaha hain yeh sare side effect hain jaisa Pakistan main ho raha hain warna China bhi hain wahan ko chinese nahi mar raha Russia hai uski toh Bohat bara area Afghanistan sa touch hota hain jo countries muslamanoo per hamla kar rahe hain un per hi yeh horaha hain or kuch musalman hain jo terrorism kar rahe hain warna musalmano main suicide bombing haram hain is tarha larna sirf jang main jayez hain woh hain waqai (JIHAD) jo Pakistani foj na kiya tha 1965 ki jang main yeh Pakistani fauj na kiya tha 1965 main.
On 29 July 2010 at 3:49 am indian said:
whuy we r comparing our millitary with this looser nextdoor third world state(porkistan). as we know our millitary is million times better then porkistan millitary. let's compare our millitary with some strong countries like japan,china,US etc. DON'T WASTE UR TIME WITH THESE 3RD CLA*S PEOPLE PORKISTANIS. A DYING STATE LOL.
On 29 July 2010 at 4:00 am anti pak said:
porkis ki gaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnnnnnd mein taliban ka AK 47 .............saloan taliban se nahi lad&#65279; pa rahe ho aur india se ladne ki baat karte ho...............india is the next superpower u papistani a*sholes maa chudao apni china ke bhadwoan se.
On 30 July 2010 at 1:55 am AKM-Hindu said:
Very Sad to say this to all my brothers both in India & pakistan yaha par mei aur Raza saab ek constructive discussion mei lage hai aur aap log gali galoch mai.Very sad.To remind you all we were the first civilization in the world( Mohanjadaro & Harappa) Duniya Ko duniyadari aur social culture hamne sikhaya hai tho pls ise bhule na aur apni maryada mei rahe.Request pls stop pls agar koi constructive baat karni hai to likho pls.Raza saab apka reply pada zara door mandir mei gaya tha isliye reply nahi kar saka.Aap bilkul sahi hai America ne Iraq par hamla kiya oil ke liye.Uranium ka pata nahi par haa agar 911 jaisa kaand hota aru mei US president(Jo kabhi bhi nahi hoga)hota tho pata nahi mai kya kya kar jata.Unhone tho phir bhi kam kiya hai sirf afganistan par hamla.Rahi baat Islam ke khatam hone ka mere kahna sirf yah hai musalmano se ki pls yah bat ko samjhe ki is duniya mai sirf ek religion aur ek culture nahi ho sakta hota tho upparwala khod hi bana deta.Farz karte hai ki puri duniya islamic bangayi uske baad phir jung hogi s*ia aur sunni mei jaise abhi Iraq aur pakistan mei ho raha hai,Farz karte hai puri duniya sunni bangayi (sunni jyada numbers mei hai) uske baad jehad hogi Deobandi,Wahabi,barelwi sect mei.Kya iska koi aant nahi.App ne khud kaha ki aap India mei aaye hai aap ne khud dkha hoga agr aap Sai (he was a muslim saint from Maharashtra)mandir in Ahemdnagar yaa phir Ajmer shariff gaye honge tho waha sab se jyade hindus aate hai.mai khud kai baar sai mandir gaya hoo.Raza saab aap khud soche agar aap ke ghar mei Garden hai aur app sirf usme Rose flower hi lagaye tho kitna phika lagega.Agar jayada varities ke laayenge tho acha lage ga.religions are like flowers at the feet of god.Agar aap mandir ya masjid ko phoolo se sajaye tho acha lagta hai god yeh tho nahi poochta na ki aapne kaun sa phool sajane ke liye istemal kiya hai.Wase hi god ki Prarthana (wors*ip)karna jaroori hai kaise karna hai ya phir aise hi karna hai paach wakt hi karna hai ya daas wakt hi karna hai yeh aap karne walao par chod de.Haat jood ke ya phir haat fila ke yah zaroori nahi hai.Yeh jaab hamare Musalmaan bhai samaj jaye tho unme yah terrorism ki feeling khatam ho jayegi.Raza Saab musalmaano ki dekha dekhi aab hindoo mai bhi dhire dhire hard religious feeling baad rahi hai.mei khud us din ko darta hoo.yeh achi baat nahi hai par kya kar sakte hai.Hinduoo ko bachana tho padega na.Rahi 1965 ya 1971 ki baat Kaun jeeta ya kaun hara yah important nahi hai yah important hai ki us din ek maa(Bharath)ke dono bachoo(Bharath & pakistan)ne apna khoon bahaya ek doosre ko maar kar aur dhuk ki baat yeh hai ki dono bade khush bhi huai baad mai. Jis din ham logon mei apni Confidence ayegi or hum America ya koi bhi goron ke samne dum hilana chod denge us din hi ham progress kar payange nahi tho who hame isi tarah ladathe rahenge.
On 30 July 2010 at 1:58 am CommonIndian said:
I have been following this thread recently.This is my appeal mainly to the Indians and also to all the thinking and open minded Pakistanies:Some facts: 1.The country called India Streached from the borders of Iran to Kanyakumari in south India .Until then the People were one,the language was one,the culture was one,the ethoes was one,the music was one ,the history was one and was commanly shared and cherished by the People(moinuddin Chisti would not have come to ajmer in India he would have settled in in Karachi or some Arab cuontry).All this changed when the Briteshers drew a a line on the ground and divided the the people in to two countries 2.regarding the Armies of the two countries they are again the same , the Officer cadere before the partition was trained by the briteshers at Sandurst.So the training,the tactics,the thinking etc,.( when Carriappa was the Chief Sinha and Ayub Khan were his adjutants )Lets not bost about our Armies with empty talk Indian Army is larger,better equiped ,bettwr trained more proffessional.the very fact that the American,Israili,British,the Chinees,The Germam soldires come to train in India for jungle and mountain warfare is a certificate by itself,we do not have to shout.Indian echonmy ,now being extreemly strong is capable of spending hundreds of Billions of$s for weapons and training.It our countries money we dont have to depend on the USA or China ,Saudi Arabia for alms .Right now the International weapons suppliers are queing up in new Delhi for orders.India has its own formidable arms industry The unfortunate thing with Pak army is that they have been continously used and manupilated by there Generals and the polititions for purpose other than what they are ment for-ie,fighting.It is common knowledge tha Pak deffence Industries are producing civilian goods which in turn is lining the pockets of the Army officers >the Pak Army officers more intested in making money ,acquiring big civilan posts after retirement .(actually this situation suits Indian Army best).The fact that US army is calling the shots in Pakistan is enough to silence the shrill rethoric of the supiriority or bravery of the Pak army.So indians do not join the shouting or the "GaLI" match with the Pakistanies. God forbid but let the next confrontation between the two countries settle the issuse may be once and for all.Moreover why should we bother when we have a proffessional.and competant Army lead by able and motivated officers to to the job 3.Now the reality- After partition India was bigger and pakistan was smaller and moreover divided and seperated by a huge land ma*s of India,This is the reason why India in a text book campaign carved out Bagladesh and took 90,000 Pakastani prisoners of war, The biggest number after world war two.Istill hang on wall the the picture of Gen.AAK NIAZI(of Pak) signing the instrument of surrender and handing over his Pistole to Gen Jacob(an Indian and a Jewish officer) Being bigger India has a bigger populatino(more talent)more cultivable area,for diffrent kinds of crops,more rivers more water,more varid climate, and now more tourist centers 4.After Independence Indias' democracy has never had a jolt or faced a trauma(inspite of all the dirty polititions).The progress has been stedy in all areas if not spectaculer.(of late with the It revelution and loosning of echonomy the progress is some what spectacular).The very fact that Indians are occuping top positions in all major industries of the world including NASA,Ge,Raytheyon corp ,GM All the financial sectors in America and Europe speak for it self ,here no debate or shouting from the roof top is required 5.Now I am Comming to a very delicate issue that of the religeon It is a fact that Christianaty and Islam are the worlds youngest religeons being about 2000 year old Where as Hinduism ,the greek the zoroastrian and the jewish religeons are much much older. It does not make the new religeons any smarter than the old ones. Hindus have always beleived in one CREATER.and one all encompa*sing family of all humanbeings.Before the the advent of these new religeongs was there no GOD in existance for Billions of years before them.If so how did this wonderful Universe operate, How did people exist?If you believe that one religeon only can give salvation to the Souls then what about the Soules of the People who have lived and died for millions of years before these new religions. Friends there has always been one CREATER but people have approached HIM through diffrent routes (Religeons).Religeons are are but diffrent bus routs which carry people to the same destinations. May be some are short,some are long,some are easy some are difficult. God exists in everything be it a smallest Atom or the Biggest Mountain or the Ocean.Deffinetly in all Human beings(as per Hinduism,therefore hinduism commands every one to look at every other Living thing or object in HIS immage and there fore not disrepect the other as it would be disrespecting HIM) I feel one should not get in to a slanging mateh about anything.When yhe time comes things will automaticlly get settled as per the the dictates ,tactics and the stratagy of the supirior of the adversary Well good luck to all.Let us spend our energies in to something creative,which will benifit the whole mankind and make this a better place to live for all
On 30 July 2010 at 9:41 am AKM-Hindu said:
Yes Mr CommonIndian you have nailed it.As for your last para regarding Hinduism i will make it a little simpler for my friends to understand is that GOD stands for GOOD so anybody who does good things or deeds or work is doing Gods work.Howsover small the work maybe.Boond boond se hi sagar banta hai.So daily if we do a small good work we are doing gods work.Thats why Hinduism says there is God ( read Goodness) in everydody.
On 30 July 2010 at 10:03 am lol said:
This Porkis had&#65279; already lost 3 war with us,if it hapen dis time it wil b end 4 porkis 4rm d world map...........porkis u a*shole u'll sucks american d**k & licks chinese a*s.................
On 30 July 2010 at 9:52 pm AZM SAJJAD said:
indian army is just a group of dogs and coward timid individuals which can bark but can not do anything. Pakistan army can crush them in no time.
On 31 July 2010 at 12:35 am CommonIndian said:
Dear Indians,let us be dignified and factual in our comments.Gali hum bhi de sakte hain but it shows that either you are a coward hiding behind a computer or you have no facts to present. One more thing right now Pakistan is in shambles, both financially and echonomically.It is under the American Boots who are fireing drones in there own country and killing people(Taliban and such others)at will The Amercans are holding Gen Kyani by his ears and twisting hard.The brave Pakastani Army is not able to do a damn thing about it.It cannot as the very survival of Pakistan depends on US Alms/Dole.Please note that none of the Islamic countries are speaking against Us virtual occupation of Pakistan.Saudi, Paks staunchest ally is also cracking down on the local fundamentalists-still no word from any nation(Islamic).Similarly China Paks closest ally is also cracking down at home. The latest discomfert for Pak is the disclosures by Wikileaks.org.The doc*ments on this site are confirming what India has been telling the world about Pakistan being run by the Army and the ISI. Pakistan is imploding under its own contradictions. It has lost respect in the International comunities through its sponsored terrorism world wide.Many countries have already declared Pak as a failing/failed state. Doston, jo khud marraha hai use aur kyun marte ho !! use apni mout mar ne do. Actually India should be glad that what Indian Army may have had to do one day,is being done for us by the US Army.We are enjoying the show without spending or loosing Indian lives-Let the show continue.in all it glory The problem with some countries/People is that they do not accept reality/facts.Those who do not see reality will be condemed by history to repeat the same mistakes-they never learn. We Indians are realistic Yes we have accepted that we wear beaten by China in 1962,Also that the 1965 battle was a close one but we have learnt our lessons from them now Thank GOD for the 1962 defeat our deffence industry was strenghthened. We have stopped relying only on Russia .Now with our powerful Echonomy we are able to buy any thing from any where AT OUR TERMS. Frankly at this hour it is not worth wasting our time and energy on silly ,failed and imploding country like Pakistan. let us concentrate on the shortcommings of our own country which are many(YES we have the courage to recognise and address our defects- n*body is perfect)and make our Country a super Power earlier than what what is benig projecteed by the world echnomists
On 31 July 2010 at 5:56 am ashutosh said:
Pakis can't secure 2 pieces of land from the Taliban...you want to fight the mighty indian army made of RAJPUTS, SINGHS, GORKHAS&#65279; Dream on... Taliban is enough to finish you all off...infact Taliban is your creation sO PAY BACK IS A B****. If you PAKISTANI folks are sensible then you will quit aiding these terrorists and give the sub continent an opportunity to live in peace..BUT THAT IS NOT IN YOUR BLOOD..BANGLADESH, KASHMIR, AFGANISTAN to name&#65279; a few..YOU WILL NEVER LEARN..CHINESE HELP HA?
On 31 July 2010 at 10:46 am divya said:
f**k u porkis do not dare to speak bt&#65279; war with the indians again mtfucers. u r now a piece of s*it not able to govern ur own country u gotta dig ur own nose now before digging ours. we have got other important things to worry abt. porkees suckss india rocksssss
On 2 August 2010 at 12:06 pm raza said:
haan yaar tum log khush ho jaoo tum log 3 wars jeet gaye bus lekin sirf ek baat baato faida kiya howa koun sa tumhe pora kashmir mil gaya ya hame koun sa Delhi ya jammu kashmir mil gaya tumhara pa*s bhi utna area hain jitna pehla tha humare pa*s bhi utna area hain jitna pehla tha3 wars ka koi faida nahi howa or haan kuch log keh rahe hain ka Pakistan main drone attack horaha hain or Pakistan army kuch kar nahi rahe yaar sirf ek acha President mil gaye hume Allah hame Zardari sa nijaat dilaye or koi acha aye phir dekhe ga koun America or kis ka Drone attack America dum daba kar bhage ga or Indians humara saath dain yaar Ap log itna educated log hain or App log American policy samjh nahi pa rahe hain bhaiyo yeh gali galoch choro or ek baat duniya ki sab sa brave fog sub-continent ki hain or Pakistan or India dono saub-continent main ata hain. mera four fathers ka talaq Delhi sa hain or hum sab ek hi language bolta hain tareban ek hi tarah sa rehta hain MUslim ko apna ek mulk chahiye tha jo mil gaya ab hamein chahiye hum yahen sukoon rakhe or Taliban or terrorist yeh do bari threat hain Pakistan or India ka liye inko hamesha hamesha ka liye khatam karein.
On 3 August 2010 at 7:13 pm True paki said:
I Appreciates jawad and adil hussan.
On 8 August 2010 at 5:39 am viky said:
where was mighty indian army made of RAJPUTS, SINGHS, GORKHAS at that time when they and their leaders were defeated in Siachen? wow then Indian prime minister was killed? and where was that army when China had booted them like dogs? bastered Indians, is'nt it enough that in spite of small country and having a small army, Pakistan is alive and will be Inshallah. this is the proof of a strong army of Pakistan. and just let me know Indian bastards that who is your god,,,,,, a cow whose s*it you people drink and then say that your clean now.. look at your people who are really dying and still you think that you are an economic power...wow... what a dream you have..
On 11 August 2010 at 3:05 am sohaib said:
india ke army bohot zalim hai. un kay dil may reham tak nai . bohot pathar dil log hai .. aisay logo ko phansi pay latkana chahey
On 11 August 2010 at 6:30 am USMAN said:
PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 13 August 2010 at 9:57 am amit said:
hindustaan zindabaad
On 14 August 2010 at 12:38 am zro said:
HINDUSTAAN ZINDAABAD VICTORY TO OUR GR8 NATION ALWAYS. INDIA WILL NEVER FALL ...... NEVER FALL. JAI HIND
On 15 August 2010 at 2:10 am AKM-Hindu said:
Happy independence day for bot India & Pakistan
On 17 August 2010 at 6:37 am luv said:
jai hind raza jis din indians ka dimag kharab ho gaya na to na us din tumhare pa*s lahor hoga na hi islamabad ye to sirf tum jaise dogle logo ke liye pak chod diya k tum sukh shanti se reh sako warna abhi tak tum log humare gutter saf kar rahe hotr aur wo bhi 1999 senahi 1971 se ok bhart mata ki jai
On 18 August 2010 at 2:47 am lurks said:
akm hindu i heve readed ur comment and i totaly agree with you. longlive india and longlive pak. we r brothers
On 18 August 2010 at 5:35 am maiymon said:
if we r helping kashmiris in their movement its terrorism....what u indian did in 1971 was help to east pakistanis.... so what we r doing its a revenge of 1971...the whole world must listen loud n clear....we will not stop untill india gives freedom to not only kashmiris n to all freedom movements....
On 18 August 2010 at 6:01 am maiymon said:
if we r helping kashmiris in their movement its terrorism....what u indian did in 1971 was help to east pakistanis.... so what we r doing its a revenge of 1971...the whole world must listen loud n clear....we will not stop untill india gives freedom to not only kashmiris n to all freedom movements....
On 18 August 2010 at 1:22 pm AKM-Hindu said:
Dear lurks r u from pakistan?then i feel that def there are like minded people both in this country & pakistan we must unite them and bring peace in this region.& Mr Maiymon believe me khuda jaanta hai if i would have been the prime minister of India i would have given kashmir to you people without a fight there is no point fighting for kashmir as i believe a land is made of its people & not only its territory.Ahsan faramosh logo ke liye kya ladna if they dont want to stay with india with all their autonomy and freedom we have given to them which is not given to any other indian states then we also dont want them.Tell me Mr Maiymon saab in the 1/3 kashmir which you have do you have decent schools for the children to go except madara*sa or do you have even one university.in the indian part of kashmir we have all that still they want freedom or be part of pakistan so be it we must let them do that.let them go there and die.Maiymon saab pls visit the part of pakistan kashmir and see for yourself the poverty and unemployment aap log unko hi nahi dekh sake baki kashmir ko kya dekho ge.Its not their mistake muslims as such are ahsaan faramosh aur jis thali me khate hai usme hi ched karte hai.I will give you example first you broke your own motherland and made pakistan.And now it should be renamed as Kabristan.(you people are fighting among yourself).next yes we indians helped in forming bangladesh now you see majority of them have forgotten the lives sacrificed by indian soldiers and are helping ISI to bomb india.pls tell me if iam wrong.because you people can only back stab us thats what yudas did to christ one of your prophets thats what Muhammad did to many of its opponents who opposed him make them friends or pretend to be nice and kill them when they are off guard pls read the lives of Muhammad you might be having hundreds of reason for it or may even justify him i will not blame you but thats what the reality is.We fought with pakistan in a straight fight and made bangladesh agar gaad me dam hai tho fight with us straight and take away kashmir,tatti nikal jayagi.Sorry Mr lurks but what to do people like Mr Maiymon will only understand if we speak to them in their language otherwise they dont.i will be the last person who wants a war in this region.Jai Hind
On 19 August 2010 at 7:59 am luv said:
AZM SAJJAD agar tum indian army ko dog samjhte ho to itna yaad rakho indian dogs ne tumhari ami jaan ko 1 bar nahi 2 baar nahi pure 3 baar choda hai so ab batao tum kya huy kute ke pille isiliye indians kehte hai (bap humesha bap hota hai aur beta humesha beta hi hota hai) ok puppy
On 21 August 2010 at 1:41 am Deepak said:
People, dont be aggressive. India and Pak should combine together and rule the world. if combined, US is nothing. Firangi ladwa kaye, aur hum log ladte reh gaye.
On 21 August 2010 at 9:24 am fuckindia said:
only one word for indian Army ! F**k India
On 22 August 2010 at 12:47 am lamdafriend said:
i am an advocate of peace.: 1.indian army and pak army are a perfect match for each other.indians are havin large number of soldiers and on the same time,a large area to defend also.they are better equpied than their pak counter parts. paks,on the same time dont have a large problem in movin their troops,between strategic positions as they have to cover small distances only.paks are more likely to get external help:from china,saudi,etc even though secretly. indians are havin a better equipied army,airforce,navy,infrastructure-indians have a no FIRST USE POLICY on the use of nuclear weapons-paks dont.beter live in peace
On 22 August 2010 at 6:45 am singh said:
First pakistani see the result of 1947, 1965,1972,1999 and then they are allowed to speak otherwise they go home and take kill the flies
On 24 August 2010 at 12:43 am vijay said:
are vo muslman muslman nahi jo insan ko mare, pak me to masjeedo ko bom se uda rahe hai fir kis bat ke muslman ho tom . hum eid bhi banate hai or diwali bhi meri dost najma or a*sif 5samy ki namaz padhta hai vo meri najar me or allah ki najar me sacha muslman hai kafeer ko tum ho jo galiya dete ho . net par bheth kar gaaliya likhte ho utna smay desh ki unati or vikas ke liye lagao ya masjeed me jakar 5 samy ki namaaz padha karo mann ko shati or zanat milegi
On 25 August 2010 at 4:17 pm Haris said:
Luv kute kal me ne tumhari ma ko choda woh phir pregnant ho gayi hai sali pata nahi kitney nikale gi sali 13 tu nikal chuky hai INDIAN ARE A GROUP OF DOGS hahahahahahahahahaha
On 25 August 2010 at 4:32 pm Ijaz said:
I Hate Indians they are kafirs They Always tried to kill The Islam But They Could not. Iam Saying to all The Hindus Convert to Islam.
On 27 August 2010 at 1:01 am zro said:
anyone who goes against India should be killed.....Be&#65279; it a Hindu , Muslim or a Sikh...No one is bigger than our country... Jai Hind..and yeh or u bloody Paki....KASHMIR belongs to INDIA..i u have b***s then take it from us...Bastards!
On 29 August 2010 at 3:38 am wajhat said:
hy all the kameny hindus,why r u always barking pakistanis,like dogs,u son of pigs,have u forgoten kargil war,what did we do with u r army of dogs,tum sirf bhokny wale kuttay ho jo kat nai sakte,kia tum ko somnat ka mander bhool giya hai kia kiya tha hum ne us ke satt,kiya tum 65 ki jang bi bhool gaye harmio,tum zra history uttha ke dekho kitni gandi,zalil or kaminy kom ho,tumara ghandi mader chod goats ke milk pe ke lerkion ko satt sulla letta tha or pir kahta tha meraa control dekho,or shasteri tumara kuta apna hi muat pe leta tha, or bi baton tumari takreeh ,kanjrrooooooooooooooooooooo
On 30 August 2010 at 2:03 am Bharath said:
Wajhat it was not Shastri it was Mr Morarji Desai who used to drink his own urine.anyway aap ke purvaj bhi hindu hi the.aab tum log arabi logo ke agent ban gaye.Sharam aani chahiye.Me yeh nahi kahta ki Hinduism sabse acha hai par yeh is mitti ka hai kisi arabi ya firagiyo ki paidaish nahi hai.Hamara koi Prophet nahi hai ham saab apne hi prophet hai yeh MUHAMMAD kaun hai arabi,pehle apni mitti ko respect karo uski paideish ko respect karna sikho.App log sirf in arabi logo ke liye numbers ho islam ke numbers who bhi haste honge kaise is subcontinent ke kuch logo ko musalmaan banake hamne CHUTIYA banaya.aab woh apas me ladte rahenge.god save you all real god ( not ALLAH he is a SATAN curse on mankind )
On 31 August 2010 at 7:10 am pakistani said:
tum log humaisha say moo par raam raam or baghal main churi rakhnay k aadi ho itna kis ki himayat par phudak rahay ho ye bhi patta hai warna jab pakistani borders par indian army lagai thi to zia k sirf itna bolnay par k humaray pa*s atom bomb hai q phat gai thi mard ka bacha to koi india main hai hi nahi humaisha doosron ki chadi char kar phudaktay ho bahadur hotay to itni saazishain na karna parti shaitan tum log ka baap haramzada raam hai allah wo hai jo tairay bhaonktay bhaonktay hi taira dam nikal or chootiya to tum ho gandi mitti ko thokarain maartay maartay hi zinda rahtay ho or usi tarah kutay ki mot mar jatay ho or tum log animal kind ho shaitan k pujari usi ki olaad tumara to naam o nishaan bhi is dunya say mit jaana chahye tum to aik ball say bharst ho jatay ho muslmaano ki tum kia eid manao gay or pak main kon bomb blast karta hai ye bhi sab achi tarah jaantay hain tum log ki zindagi ka maqsad hi pakistan ko rona hai tumaray manhoos hindu pak main poori azadi say rahtay hain jis arah tum parsa aai din muslim ko kaat tay ho hum nahi kartay
On 1 September 2010 at 4:43 am hindustani said:
abe harami pakistani sazishein toh tum rachte ho. saalo phatti to tumhari thi. salo tum log rakshas ho. aur darpok bhi madarchodon peeche se hamla karte ho. dum hai to aana iss baar. naa tumhari maa chood di. hum chup hain iska matlab ye nhi hame maarna nhi aata. hindustaan zindaabad
On 1 September 2010 at 11:57 am Bharath said:
Dear Pakistani kabhi socha hai duniya mei sabse shaktishali desh America or european countries kyo hai kyoki unke pa*s PAISA hai.Lets face facts tum logo ke paas kya hai.Abhi tumhare desh mei Baad Aayi hai,nikal pade duniya se BHIIKH magne katora leke.Bharath ne bhi kuch daan diya tha(Pata nahi hamari sarkar kyo aisa karti hai saale pakistani hamar khayenge aur hami se ladenge.Bhikari kahin ke)Kabhi dekha hai Bharath ko kisi se haat phila ke paisa mangate huye.Tum log lado jehad karo AK47,leke saari duniy aaage nikal jayegi tum kisi HARAMI Arabi (Muhammad) ki baat ko suno.Jaab tak TEEL ka paisa hai yeh arabi tumhe denge uske baad jub tel khatm ho jayego jo abhi jayda door nahi baas 25 saal max uske baad.phir bhiik mangna.Tum logo ko kafi practice hai.Tumhara SATAN ALLAH bhi tum logo ko bacha nahi payega.Jao madarsa me padho.Kheti badi karne ke bhi layak nahi rahoge.Phir bhik mangna.
On 1 September 2010 at 12:10 pm Bharath said:
Harris saab maine aap ki saari baate har site me padhi.aap ki baat se mujhe yeh pata chala ki aap ne kabhi bhi yeh nehi kaha ki mai bakwaas baat kar raha hoo.Kyuki aap bhi yeh jaante hai ki mai sach bol raha hoo.SUKRIYA.
On 3 September 2010 at 4:00 am domnica said:
jo ek baar galti kare wo nadan jo do gaalti kare wo shaitan jo galti pe galti kare wo pakistan aur jo pakistan ki gaand maare wo HINDUSTAN JAI HIND love u INDIA meri jaan&#65279;
On 3 September 2010 at 4:04 am ytb said:
on the behalf of porkees above comment 1965 war. let me tell you. CHALLENGE TO ALL PAKIS: FIND ONE CREDIBLE BI-PARTISAN SOURCE which claims PAK WON the 65 war.Here is a CRDEIBLE SOURCE from a US magazine, TIME, written at a time when they were YOUR ALLY clearly stating that INDIA's REPUTATION BENEFITTED MORE from the 65 conflict. It also STATES,HAD THE WAR CONTINUED,INDIA would have WON. OFFICIALLY it&#65279; was declared a STALEMATE. Source: time (dot) com / time / magazine / article / 0,9171,834413-2,00 (dot) html ....U CAN'T DEFEAT INDIA. ACCEPT THAT. JAI HIND
On 4 September 2010 at 2:39 am pakistani2010 said:
tamam hindus kafir pe Lanat lanat lanat.... InshALLAH tum Buhat jald miti mai mil jao gay.KUttay ki naslo
On 4 September 2010 at 11:40 am Indian said:
Ab hame tum LAAD KATE (Sunnath)Kiye hue aadhe mardo se certificate lene padega pakistani harami.Arabiyo ke agent land kate muhammad ki nazayaz aulado.Tuukta hoo tum pe jo apna land katwa te ho.adhe mard hizre kahi ke.tumhre yaha ki ladkiyo pe taras aata hai un ladkiyo ne aaj tak asli mard nahi dekha hai.Hamare paas bej do kasam tumhare ALLAH ki tum logo ke paas kabhi nahi ayengi.Poora ka poora land denge.promise
On 6 September 2010 at 9:26 am alok said:
Abey BHIKARI....jaa jaakar apne Flood Victims ki madad kar....poori duniya ne paise bheje hain....sahi istemaal kar....maa ke lovde... Dekh gaand to main bhi tera ALLAH ka le sakta hoon par hum Hindus ko sikhaya gaya hai ki, "Hindu muslim sikh&#65279; eesai, hum sab hain bhai bhai" Bainke lovde bhikmange,&#65279; animal-p**n watcher Porkistani...aa ees bar Indian mein khud hamare MUSALMAN bhai log hi tere MILLION pieces karne ke liye tayyar hain....MADARCHOD, FAQIR-E-P**NISTAN
On 8 September 2010 at 2:23 pm Haris said:
Bharat yeh sari information kahan se li thi internet sey yeh sab galat hai
On 9 September 2010 at 2:38 am /b/ said:
Perhaps if you all just fight it out instead of talking, we can answer the question and solve a lot of problems -- like over-population. Turn the subcontinent into a bloodbath. Kill each other. Use the Nukes! That's the spirit! Kill Kill Kill! Really, the lot of you, both sides, are a bunch of religious/nationalist jerk-offs. I feel embarra*sed just reading your pathetic vitriol. Have a war and enjoy it, you freaks.
On 9 September 2010 at 5:12 am ideal man said:
I hope if u reply this question.. You ENDS With Discussions: Who is Pakistani? Who is Indian? Who is Hindu? Who is Muslim? Who Is Human? Who is Animal? The conditions Applies ON NEXT same sequences: Indian Can't be Pakistani Hindu Can't be Muslim Human Can't be Animal Sow First of All Remove thinking of: Hindu Can be a Pakistani or Muslim can be a Indian. Who we were Before 1947? we were ONE ... you know who seems to be a big idiot? i tell you A Man Who Lives A Whole Life With Parents, And When Marry's Through Them OUT!! Sow? It clearly means The war is not the solution after our Seperation. RIGHT ? Sow why the hell just talking about WARS, and our stupidness ? I can Tell you Thousands or Countless beutifull things from Pakistan & India! due to this Do You think that the Hate is coming more or the Love? Who ever is strong or who ever wins the war? he is Powerfull right? Who is Powerfull then? Say me truth? Russia, America, China, Israel, India or Pakistan? have u ever listened to childeren of 10 tot 15 years the next Questions? Eye i am the president, or you are the president? EYE i am strong then u man! Eye i have 5 hockeysticks to fight and u have about 6. :P sow we are strong ... MAN Who is strong? Just look at ur Age and ur thinking Level u ALL!! Thing BIG! THINK we are ONE but just seperated due to our religion, actually religion also only tells us about LOVE!!!! Who don't want to LOVE? Muslim, or Hindu or Christain or any other? If they Don't want Peace Then They Are Animals, And Animals never have any Country! or Religion! .. Don't we have them enough in our country's? "Corruption", "Politics", "Rapes", "Selling for S*X", "Killling Innocent". After saying yess on this answer? think on what were talking on !! First Clear ur MIND, THen Heart, Then Ur Physical, Moral and Spiritual Quelitiy's, before talking!.... Sow What can i Conclude is? Both Pakistani's and Indians who replied above are BAD!! Because even hindisme does noet tells this and even Islam does not tells this!! So Blame ur self on ur illness and ur Angerness and ur Junoon that u feel to be proud on ur Country !! PRoud should be there, but not in the meaning of that u become a Dog if a Dog barks on u.. I Love Pakistani's and Indians.... but in real i am a Pakistani ... i told this because i am happy that this is seperate.. Otherways i would everywere hear only this type of discussions!! that that muslim killed that hindu, and that hindu killed that muslim.. Now it is maybe still there, but i hope u found the answer why its still there..People like u love to talk about Agression and who is Powerfull etcetra.. thats why!! sow enjoy like this, or Change a peace of it into LOVE.. If u love War, Then Fight, Fight Against: "Politics", "Your Own".,, Because We 2 Desi's Are The Best Intelligent People on Earth!!! Only we still not proven it!! otherways u would never think so BIG about America, Russia, Japan, China etcetra ... ... ok TOO LONG :P
On 9 September 2010 at 8:03 am shoab @ saniaS ass said:
you f****ng ediot indians you are always jealoused from Pak, you all are cowards huh look at you all cant even take out the nexals activists dumb a*ses youll alwas thnk to defeat Pak but can never do that c*m sukker drink ma pee.....black s*it face people..; )
On 9 September 2010 at 1:03 pm Bharath said:
Dear Mr Ideal,Let me begin by saying that iam absolutely with your thoughts and hope that there are many people like you in pakistan and let me also add that iam sorry if my writing have ever hurt you.But what to do its all the frustration which has come out in this way.Frustration of not able to live peacefully not able to do small things in life like going to market,school,theater etc why you never know when there will be a bomb blast.Either you will be killed or your loved ones & when we see people behind it there is always one name which comes out.Islam.Islamic names.Now they have started bombing pakistan itself.See the 26/11 in Mumbai tell me what was all those 200 peoples fault just because they were indians.when you kill anybody its not the person its the many relations you kill along with that one person.He might be a son,a father,a husband etc.you kill all these relations.Then tell me why shouldnt we be angry.200 people.dont they have a right to live.But on top of that islam is a religion of peace so it claims.or islam is a religion of piece cutting innocent people into pieceses.seeing all this now hindus in India have also started becoming Very hardline.off which iam very afraid off.India turning into a hindu state.that is not us we were always secular.Sometimes i feel there is no god otherwise we humans will never be fighting with each other.
On 9 September 2010 at 3:55 pm Haris said:
I am with you mr ideal and bharat
On 10 September 2010 at 2:52 am sx cobar said:
hahaha you indian and pakistani are like tissue paper which we used. booooo ur army sucksssssssssssss
On 10 September 2010 at 2:57 am john said:
no sx cobar from which country are you? if india and pakistan joining together and let me tell u what will happen after wards....they will both come and start begging USA for money and technology just like manmohan singh and zardari both begging for civilian nuclear technology&#65279; from USA....lolz they r so f****n idiot even the computer that u r using is made by americans, the windows that u r using on ur computer is made by americans and even the website . the western power always rulessss. these asians are f****ng f*g-gots.
On 10 September 2010 at 4:53 am sandeep said:
hi everyone yaar indian ho ya pakistani kya farke padta hai hindu ho ya muslim isme koi khash bat nahi hai baat asli ye hai ki aapne kya kiya apne desh ke liye . hum logo ko bolne ka hak tab tak nahi jabtak hum apne desh ke liye kuch khash nahi kare kya bhi kichad me patar marne se phool mele hai nahi kichad hi milega . To fir kyo ek dusre ko galiyan de raheho . kya kabhi kisi child ne janmte hi ram ya rahim kaha hai Ye to sab hamari banai baate hai to religon ko kyo gali deto . Great wo hai jo khod ki tarif khud na kare aur dushre ushki tarif kare jaise america aur china Ab me bhart ke bare me uper digayi kuch bato ki details dedeta hoon 1. Bharat me Gandhi the jinki rah me hum chalte hai (aur America ,Souht Africa ,Japan ,Europe,Aussy bhi chalna chahte hai) 2. Bharat ke pa*s hai TATA(jo namak ,motercar,Telecom,chemical,Tea aur 90 compny chalte hai)hai koi world me jo inse taker le sake . 3. Bhart me Relince hai jo PETOREFINING ,TELECOMM,INFRASTUTURE ME WORLD LEADER KYA AMERICA CHINA KE PA*S ASI KOI COMPNY HAI 4.A**ELOR MITTAL HAI JO WORLD KI SABSE BADI STEEL COMPNY HAI 5. TCS ,INFOSYS,WIPRO WORLD KA 70% OUTSORCING BUSINESS COVER KARTI HAI 6.BHARTI AIRTEL HAI WORLD KI 5TH SABSE BADI TELECOMM COMPY 7.BIRLA ACC JK GRSIM HAI 8.INSAB ME TATA BIRLA KE ALAWA SAB NE AZADI KE BAD AAPNA BUSINESS SURU KIYA 9.1000000000 KI POPULATION KO SAMBHAL RAHA HAI BHARAT ,KUCH BHUKHE SOTE HAI TO HUM ISKE LIYE KOS*ISH KAR RAHE HAI BHART WORLD ME AKELA DESH HAI JISHME HAR SAAL 50 LAC TON FREE FOOD FREE BANTA JAATA HAI ,EMPOLYMENT KE LIYE GURENTEE PROGRAM HAI ,EDUCATION QUALITY ME AMERICA AUR CHINA SE AAGE HAI . HA KUCH KAMIYA HAI PAR KOSISH JARI HAI . 10. ADIS KE SABSE JAYADA MARIJ HAI PAR % ME KAI DESHO SE KAM.BHARAT ME ILAJ ITNA SASTA HAI KI AAJ WORLD ME ALMOST 50 DESHO SE LOG ILAJKE LIYE BHARAT AATE HAI. 11.MUMBAI ME 26/11 HUA TO HUM USSE BHI LADE KAI JANE GAWAI TO BACHA UNMESE BHI KOI NAHI (AUR KASAB KO PAKDA). 12.1962 ME CHINA SE HARE TO DHOKHE SE . 13. PANIPAT ME HARE TO WO BHI DHOKHE SE 14.1971 ME JITE TO BANLADESH BANA KABJA NAHI KIYA USPAR 15. 1965 ME JITE TO BHI SARI JAMIN VAPASH KARDI KYOKI HUM LADTE KEWAL DEFENCE KE LIYE HAI NAKI KABJE KE LIYE. 16. 1947 ME KAHA THA KI ISDESH ME MUSLMAN AUR HINDU BARABAR RAHENGE TO AAJ BHI BARABAR HAI BHARAT AAJ BHI HINDU NATION NAHI HAI
On 10 September 2010 at 8:15 am john said:
hey moron if you wanna tell something. say in common language english. ohh no do you know english. india and pakistan your ppl smells very dirty. why don't you use perfumes. ooopsss... sorry can u be able to afford a perfume. lol
On 10 September 2010 at 8:20 am sandeep said:
17. India me ki si dushare desh ki army apni ladai nahi ladrahi like irak,afganishtan pakistan(in sabhi desho me American army kabja kiye bethi hai 18. india ki GDP ALMOST 9% SE BAD RAHI HAI JO CHINA KE BAD SECOND NUMBER HAI 19.INDIA ME HERO HONDA , MARUTI, MNM,TATA,BAJAJ,TVS,JITNI EVERY YEAR VEHICALS BANATE HAI UTNI AUSSTRELIA KI POPULATION NAHI HAI 20.INDIA ME EVERY YEAR 500000 ENGINEER BANTE HAI JAB KI AMERICA ME 60000 ENGINEER BANTE HAI 21.AMERICA ME SILICON VELLY ME 70% INDIAN ENGNEER HAI,NASA ME 35% ,HOTEL&MOTEL OWNER 70%,MICROSOFT ME 30% INDIANS HAI 22.UK ME HEALTH INDUSTRY ME 56%INDIANS HAI,AUSSTRALIA ME 2200000 INDIANS BUSINESSMEN HAI 23.INDIA KE KISI PM KO INDIA SE BHAGNA NAHI PADA (LIKE BENERJEER,NAWAJ SARIF, MUSARF). 24.INDIAN ARMY NE KABHI BHI DESH KI CHUNI HUI SARKAR KO NAHI HATAYA. 25.HUMARE NETA KO KABHI FANSI PAR NAHI LATKAYA 26.DEVID KAMROON BHI MANDI KI MAAR SE BACHNE KE LIYE INDIA AYE AUR OBAMA AA RAHA HAI. 27. PURE WORLD ME MANDI KA SABSE KAM ASAR INDIA ME ME HUA YE ME NAHI AMERICA ,CHAINA, RUSSIA KAHTE HAI. 28. INDIA SUPER POWER HAI NAHI PAR BANEGA YE AMERICA ,BRAZIL,KANADA,CHINA,RUSSIA,JAPAN MANTE HAI. 29.CHOTE PADOSI DESH (PAKISTAN,NEPAL,BHUTAN,SHRILANKA,NEPAL)JITNA FOOD HAR MAHINE KHATE HAI UTNA HUMARE GODOWNS ME CHUHE KHATE HAI. 30.but war is not easy ye army walo se pucho har war me kitni aaurte apne pati,bete khoti hai , kitne bachhe apne walid khote hai . ladna hai to lado dimag se khun se to janwar khelte hai ,sikho america aur russia se dono kabhi lade nahi fir bhi ek hara ek jita . itne logo ne yanha pata nahi kya kya likha aap hum mese kitne loge boader par aaye ladne ke liye aur jo aaye wo likhne ke liye nahi jinda nahi hai . problem dharm yaa desh me nahi hum aur aap me hai.
On 10 September 2010 at 10:26 am Bharath said:
Sandeepji,Sabash Kafi research kiya hai.Bahut acha likha.I totally agree with him i call upon the people of both India & pakistan lets have a war.War on poverty , unemployment, Hunger , Diseases , corruption etc.Lets see who wins.
On 11 September 2010 at 1:44 pm Haris said:
Hey john you suck when you go to the toilet you dont even wash your self and only use a stinkin tissue paper on man awwgghh moron!!!!!!!
On 12 September 2010 at 1:53 pm Bharath said:
Abe John Aisa Laath Marronga na England me jaa ke girega.Sala tujhe Hindi ya Urdu nahi aati tho yeh jagahh chod ke jaa yeh ham Indians & Pakistani yo ki aapas ki baat hai.Tu biech me maat pad.English is alien to us you a*s.
On 12 September 2010 at 2:33 pm Haris said:
Well said bharat
On 13 September 2010 at 1:44 pm ameer mavia said:
pakistan army is well- equipped than indian army.In india each year thousands of soldier suicide just for the sake of fear to pakistan or many other prblems which is inside in indian army
On 13 September 2010 at 5:14 pm ZUNI said:
THE MATTER OF COURAGE IS MAKE BETTER PAKISTAN ARMY THAN INDIAN....e.g, PAKISTAN ARMY IS MANY TIME LESS IN NOS THAN INDIAN AT THE TIME OF 1965 BUT PAKISTANI WON JUST BECUASE OF "JAZBA AND COURAGE",TODAY PAKISTAN ARMY IS LESS IN NOS THAN INDIAN THEN Y INDIAN'S ARMY HAVEN'T COURAGE TO ATTACK ON PAKISTANI?THIS IS OPEN CHALLENGE TO ALL INDIAN "AGER HIMMAT HA TU AOO MAR MAR K DUMBA NA BANA DIYA TU KEHNA"OUR SINGLE PATHAN IS ENOUGH FOR YOUR ALL BLOODY INDIANS.IF HAVE ANY DOUT JUST CLEAR BY URSELF!
On 14 September 2010 at 3:29 am zro said:
HEY ZUNI LET ME TELLU SOME THING Firstly 1965&#65279; WAS THE NEAR TIME BROTHER GOT DIVIDED(INDIA PAK) AND LASTLY YOU STARTED THE WAR AND WE ENDED ENTIRE TIME 71 WAS HILLARIOUS.....AND NOW YOU GUYS DOES NOT HAVE GUDS TO FIGHT FACE-TO-FACE SO YOU SEND 2 OR 3 TERRORIST ON INDIA BUT GETS KILLED IN KASHMIR....OHH PROUD INFIDELS WAKE UP AND GET A LIFE ENTIRE WORLD S*IT ON YOU GUYS !OBAMA SAYS "PAKISTAN IS FULLY MESSED UP COUNTRY" YOU GUYS CAN'T EVEN FIGHT WITH TALIBANS WITH MONEYS FROM U.S YOU WANNA SEE THAT VIDEO
On 14 September 2010 at 3:32 am proud indian said:
buddy ....did&#65279; a Pakistani Army General Personally came to your house and told you that he alone defeated Indian&#65279; Army in 100 wars. I can believe that. Dear son of pedophile, you guys are fed with false and untrue stories from the day you were born so its not a fault of yours . But in the current information age if you still stick with information from your government , i can't blame you for that. Check your facts son of pedophile, 90, 000 cowards surrendered in 1971
On 14 September 2010 at 7:40 am Devaraj53018@yahoo.com said:
One day, A Hen just laid a egg on the India and Pakisthan boarder. Immidiately both army ran take the egg.. but both stood stubbornely claiming for the egg or the war... Indian commander Sardhjii proposed an amicable solution to the problem... He said "One solider of either side of the army will go to the opponent territory and kiss girls- Who ever kissis maximum number of girls - will win and egg will go to that country" Since sardhjii proposed the idea, India got first chance and sarhjii ran into parkisthan and kissed 48 pakisthan girls pressing their b***s and returned back.. Now Pakisthani commender said " NOW IT IS OUR CHANCE"... Shardhjii said "No".. We accept that we lost the game and you take the egg....
On 14 September 2010 at 8:14 am aziz gandu said:
aziz gandu tumari baato sa asa patha chaltha ha jasa apke maa pa hindu banchoth chara ho india ma muslim kha sa aya vo tho hindu ke bathavar ha soba sham ap ka ghar ma baata hotha hai jo apke baato sa clear hotha ha tum na lazmi gand thi hoge aur tumari ma na dono jaga use ke hoge varna maa ke history thyko
On 14 September 2010 at 9:51 am aditya said:
pakis don't even know that whether they have come from there mother's butt or there prostitute mothers have vomitted them
On 16 September 2010 at 1:58 am mr.jack said:
HEY PAKI WE ARE ALREADY HELPING THE PAKI AIRFORCE BY GIVING F-16 FIGHTER JETS TO THEM IN CHARITY WHICH PAKIS CAN'T MAKE THEIR OWN...WE ARE ALREADY HELPING UR PATHETIC ARMY WITH HELICOPTERS WHICH THEY DON'T HV AND THEY ARE USING THEM DURING&#65279; FLOODS AND DEAR WE ARE ALSO HELPING UR COUNTRY WITH BILLIONS OF DOLLARS OF AID DUE TO THE F****N REASON THAT U PEOPLE LIVE IN STONE AGE AND DON'T HV ELECTRICITY AND UR INDUSTRY IS ALMOST AT THE END...
On 16 September 2010 at 2:03 am mr .jack said:
AND FOR THE INDIA I WANNA SAY YEAH I&#65279; WILL NEVER UNDER ESTIMEATE THE POVERTY RATE AND BEGGING TRICKS OF INDIANS BCOZ HONESTLY SPEAKING INDIA IS BEST AT BEGGING TECHNOLOGIES FROM OTHER COUNTRIES AND THEN SHOWING TO THEIR PEOPLE THAT THEY MADE IT.....THE MIGS WERE GIVEN BY RUSSIANS TO INIDANS IN CHARITY AND MOST OF ILLITERATE HINDUS THINK THAT THEY MADE IT....ITS 2010 U IDIOT NOT 2009... WHETHER ITS 1947 OR 2009 OR 2010 U PEOPLE ARE STILL BEGGING...SEE EVEN IN 2010 U R BEGGING USA FOR CIVILIAN NUCLEAR TECHNOLOGY. THE CONCLUSION OF THIS INDIA AND PAKITSAN BOTH F****NG COUNTRIES. WILL BE RAPED BY WETERN POWER. HEHEHE. ANS THAT'S THE TRUTH
On 17 September 2010 at 1:51 pm Bharath said:
You Jack A*s Do you know that the Britishers came to the subcontinent as beggars.America was discovered because of India thanks to Columbus who went in the wrong way.Still the natives are called RED INDIANS.Most of the Silicon valley is dominated by Indians.Now even Jaguar,Arcelor etc British & french companies have been bought by Indians.Pepsi CEO is an Indian.Its a matter of time when the occupation of Europe & America will happen in a different way Economic occupation by Indians. You keep on live on the past glory we are the future.Anyway the Religion followed by you people is also from Asia which is hugely inspired from Zen Buddhism which in turn is a product of Hinduism.So you people are just a*s you moron.Dont teach us.We can teach you a lesson on a thing or too.
On 21 September 2010 at 12:42 pm vipin said:
you idiotic cowardy pakis...you boast of defeating our brave indian soldiers,but you mothr f*****s cannot even take care of a flood in your own country..you a*sholes cried out to the americans to help your own people.you have an army that cant even take care of water..and you boast of taking on the indian army!! you a*sholes can pee in your pants....
On 21 September 2010 at 1:00 pm Bharath said:
Hey Guys recently i discovered a site of Father ZAKARIA BOTROS pls visit the site and learn true facts about Islam & Muhammad its very informative.Pls visit google and type Father ZAKARIA BOTROS you can get a lot of information regarding Islam & Muhammad
On 24 September 2010 at 3:51 am aman ki asha said:
india+pakistan=friends*ip forever
On 24 September 2010 at 9:21 am Bharath said:
Ms Asha wake up face the reality its never going o happen pls dont live in fools paradise
On 27 September 2010 at 3:51 am avantika said:
i agree with you bharat the tensions btw india and pakistan has reach above the head.
On 27 September 2010 at 2:05 pm rahmat khan said:
pakistani army is the world no 1 army in the indian army cant figting teh pakistani pople in also mujaheden you forget the history of pakistanis and i am TELING INDIAN KEEP DISTANCE THE PAKISTANIES AND I AM TELING ALSO THE WORLD
On 28 September 2010 at 12:00 pm aravind said:
hey guys just wanna say one thing itz not what strength that matters what both have common is humans like everybody everywhere....... itz a fact that under present scenario pakistan can't takeover india that's true but never underestimate them even they can be a superpower-maybe they take some time but still if they wan't they may..!! but for now we can say that we stand stronger army wise in the infact one of the top 5 countries but just that nothin else we have.............. now you say that's the truth rit>>>>>>>>>>>
On 29 September 2010 at 4:39 am real said:
to all asian(espeecially(india,pak and china) hey guys,Its not a time to think of a war between india and china.If there is a war,the only happy people will be US and Europe.because their economy is struggling where Indian and chinese economy is running ahead.All this war histeria is created by western media out of fear for these two countries.Remember,the wealth today in Europe is all looted from India and China…..And definitely,the day is not far when these two great nations will take it back and restore the world in to peace.remember,neither india and China have been an agressor through out history,they always upholded peace for the world.truth always win,and that is what we are seeing.So we Indians and chinese and Pakisthani should realise these master plans and should work towards bringing back our looted wealth and back to the glory…..it is possible with Indo-Chinese-Pak confideration and free borders.some day it will be realised…….Jai Hind
On 30 September 2010 at 2:24 am Khan Mohammad said:
Funny out here all r trying to outs*ine others by using the best of Gaali's spoken in our Asian country...but in reality no one has the guts to do anythig concreate for their country...Britain knew this and they played the Mulism card well with Jinnah before 47...and see how succesful they have proved to be by keeping us busy cursing each other... I m Indian and i m proud of my country.
On 4 October 2010 at 2:58 pm pakistan said:
GHASTI MOME KA KANGRI BACHO KYU APNA PAKISTANI FATHER C PANGA LATA HO.TUMARE MOME KE CHOOT MA ATOM BOMB DALA TO PHIR COMPLAINT KARO GA APNA SECONG FATHER OBAMA K PAKISTANI NA HUMARE MOME K CHUT MA APNA ATOM BOMB DAL DIYA HA.OBAMA KAHE G MUJA BE APNE MOM K CHUT DIKHO MA NA BE HISA DALNA HA 9 MONTH LATER INDIAN HOSPITAL MA PAKISTANI ATOM BOMB KE DELIVERY START HO GYE G.THEN MONMOHAN KAHA GA NEXT NEXT
On 6 October 2010 at 6:07 am wikki said:
saaray hindu charay mere lund par
On 7 October 2010 at 5:19 am vaibhav said:
dont worry new born baby(porkistan). We will hold ur b***s and throw u in the slums of ur chowrangi. (Asia's biggest slum) karachi. u r really brave & thanks for showing ur bravery in 1971. we indians did nothing, u just farted in ur salwaars and let&#65279; bangladesh born. u will soon see the skies turning dark not coz we would do anything but soon ur close ally USA is gonna f**k u hard and leave u bleeding. bend on ur knees and beg this time for mercy.
On 7 October 2010 at 3:37 pm Kaushik Mukharji said:
PAKISTAN KE AADHE KATWE LAWDO TUM BEHANCHODO KO MERA LAND SE SALLAM. PAHLE APNI MAA CHUDALI AB APNI GAAND MARA LO. HAI DAMM TO JANG CHIDWA LO KUTTO.
On 8 October 2010 at 3:42 am R.O.k said:
sarey indians keh rahey hein...k himmat hai to jang karo....mein kehta houn yakki mmaa k bachoun...maa youaao...dam hai ...to karo tm pakistan par hamlaa....saley khusri k bachoun...phir tumhein batatein hein....k PAKISTAN kia cheez hai...
On 8 October 2010 at 3:46 am R.O.k said:
bhool gaye yeh saley indians k subcontinent k asli badshhaah MUGHAls they.......500 saloon tak in ki a*s mein dandaa diey rakhaa mughaloun ne .....saley angrezoun k tattey chup kr INDIA banaya .....
On 9 October 2010 at 3:40 am P.k.t said:
all indian KE mom and sister ki chot ma PAKISTAN ATOM BOMB ka salaam.YOU ALL INDIA HUMARA ATOM BOMB LANA CHATA HO APNE MOME AND SISTER KI CHOOT KO LAST TIME DAKH LO KYUKA IS KA BAD TUM KO APNE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT SKY PA NAZAR AYE GI BECAUS ITS ALL HAPPEND TO PAKISTANI ATOM BOMB WHEN THEY ENTER IN YOUR MOTHER AND SISTER VAGINA OBOUSLY IT COULD BE HAPPEND A LARGE EXPLOSION.SO BE CARE YOUR MOM AND SISTER CHOOT AND IF YOU WANT TO WATCHMAN THEN CONTACT OBAMA BECZ HE CAN DOING YOUR MOM AND SISTER CHOOT LOOKAFTER VERY CAREFULLY OK INDIAN GUYZ AND BE CARE YOU MOM AND SISTER CHOOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT......
On 9 October 2010 at 10:08 am Ajay said:
PKT theri maa aur behen nahi hai kya.Unki bhi to chut hai na.We dont need atom bomb we need only our LUND & Its full not cut like yours ur sister will love it.Poor pakistani females they still have not seen full lund send it to us we promise will give them full LUND they will never go to pakistan again.FULL LUND
On 10 October 2010 at 2:23 am P.k.t said:
first of all indian mom and sister ki choot ma pakistani LUND.ya to sirf aik trailer tha AJAY son original film a rahe ha that name is "INDIAN MOM AND SISTER CHOOT BLAST" WHy it film produce beacuz all india mom and sister choot ma pakistani atom bomb store and up coming days you mom and sister choot blast ho gi.tum india AWARA KUTTAY ki tara pakistani atom bomb lana chata ho.ayo or APNE MOTHER AND SISTER ki choot and bund girve da kar PAKISTANI ATOM BOMB lay gyo.OR APNE GAND ULTE KAR KA ANDER DAL LO.pakistan ma hum tumare mom and sister ki choot ma apna FULL LUND dala ga ok GUYZ.TUM TO aisa ho karo go apne mom and sister ki choot ki care nahe.tun log dunya ka KAMINA AND KUTTAY log ho jo apne mom and sister ki choot apne dusman ko da data ho.
On 10 October 2010 at 2:34 am pakistan said:
thek kaha PKT yah to ATOM BOMB KA LIYA KUCH BE KAR SAKTA HA APNE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT PAKISTANI ATOM BOMB KA LIYA PICHA NAHE JAYA GA.PAKISTAN CA KAHA GAYA HUMARE MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT LA LO CHOOT LA LO.YAH TO RAAM RAAM KARTA HA LAKIN PITH PACHA APNE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT KA RAAT LAGTA HA.WO BE PAKISTANI ATOM BOMB KA LIYA.ATOM BOMB KO APNE GUND MA DAL LANA BOHAT ENJOY KARO GA.
On 10 October 2010 at 2:40 am lakshman said:
VIJAY SON KYU MANGA LATA HA PAKISTANO CA.YA TARE MAA BHAIN K CHOOT KAT KAR LAY GYA GA OR PHIR KAHA GA MARE MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT LAY GYA PAKISTANI.CHOR DO PANGA LANA NAHE TO MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT CA MAHROOM HO GYO GA.
On 10 October 2010 at 3:41 am Ajay said:
Abe Katwo ,Nazayaz Muhammad jisne apni beti ki umr ke apne hi dost Abu Bakr ki beti Aisha ko 09 sal me choda,Apne hi beta ki Biwi Zainab se nikah kiya,Tum logo se aur kya ummid ki ja sakti hai.Muhammad ne tum logo ko Allah ke nam pe CHUTIYA banaya.11 shadiya ki.Logo ko mara jaan li,loota un logoko.Aise Muhammad ki nazayaz aulado.Tum Muhammad aur allah ke liye apni Maa aur Bahan ko bhi bech doge.Haramiyo.Saala Arabi ne acha Chutiya Banaya.Maroge to Jannat me jaoge jaha Allha tumhe 72 pariya dega (Quran mei likha hai). Mai poochta hoo Allah kya DALLA ya phir english me kahte hai PIMP hai kyaa.Ladkiya supply karne wala DALLA.Kisi bhi aur Mazhab mei aisa nahi likha Ki upar wala ladikiya supply karge.Siwaye Quran me iska matlab Allah ka kam hi DALALI hai.Aur tum loge se kya umdeed ki ja sakti hai.
On 11 October 2010 at 8:54 am hmmmm said:
porkees suck! Muhammad hru-hrukis in my shed. I gave my hog&#65279; nicknamed Muhammad. hahaha!
On 11 October 2010 at 9:04 am tiger said:
you f****ng porkees . Try us n u'll know sher k muh mein haath dalna kya hota hai. U want war,&#65279; we'll give u war. Bring it on baby.. Last time we spared Lah**e bt this time from karachi to quetta to islamabad to lah**e, evrything wil b ours. We've tolerated enough and make ur 17 crore pakis pee in ur pants.. My life my India.. jai hind. bhaarat mata ki jai
On 11 October 2010 at 9:14 am pakfucksss said:
rki hijra army where 250 SSG soldiers with officers surrender to 15 talibans. 95,000 surrendered in 1971 to India. Is any other Army in the world can&#65279; break this record. HAAHAAAAHA. pakistan gandubaad
On 11 October 2010 at 1:50 pm indfucksss said:
MY DEAR TIGER SON LISTEN CAREFULLY.YOU DON'T COME IN THIS WORLD THEN AT THAT TIME I WILL SUCK YOUR MOTHER AND SISTER IN YOUR TEMPLE IN FRONT OF YOUR BAGWAN(THE SON OF BITCH AND PIG) AND THEY LOOKING WHEN I WILL F****NG YOU MOM AND SISTER CHOOT,THE ARE SMILLING.HHHHHHHHHHHHH.THEY HAVE NO POWER TO STOP ME WHEN I WILL F****NG YOUR MOM AND SISTER CHOOT.YOUR MOM AND SISTER VOICE WHOLE THE WORLD BUT YOU ALL INDIAN MALE SLEEPIND BECAUZE WE GIVE MONEY.AND YOU ALL ARE STANDING IN FRONT OF BAGWAN(THE SON OF BITCH AND PIG) TO DOING RAAM RAAM AND WE ARE DOING CHOOT CHOOT,YOU ALL INDIAN YOU ALL ARE SON OF BITCH YOU PEOPLE SUCKING YOUR MOM AND SISTER CHOOT FROM YOU BROTHER IN LAW TALIBAN FREELY ANYWARE IN PAKISTAN YOU ARE A SHAMELESS PEOPLE BECAUZE YOUR SISTER AND MOTHER SLEEP NIGHT WITH TALIBAN AND IN DAY WITH YOU FATHER
On 12 October 2010 at 4:23 am armagedon said:
abe o pakistani madar chodo, e mat bhoolna ki hamne tum logo ko hamari jagah bheek me di hai, agar hum chahe to tum logo ki gaand maar maar ke le sakte hai. hamari hi jameen pe rehe ke ham par bhonk rahe ho saale kutto ki aulaad..&#65279;
On 12 October 2010 at 4:32 am tiger said:
just wait and watch India will take back all the pakistan land and join it in india making a big Hindu Country and also join banglash which we took from ur mouth like 40 years ago remember hahahahahahhaahha now go and f**k ur hot sister a*s and burn ur alah and ur paki ohooooooo i mean poki flag cos u r gonna use our flag u c and also u will b converted to hindu cos we r the best&#65279; ok tc have a good day and send once ur done with ur sister send her i want 2 f**k her a*s
On 12 October 2010 at 10:22 am islamsuckssmyballs said:
sorry bete(porkistanio), pappa thode se busy the tumhari Amma Chodne&#65279; mein Allah-hu-suwarr.....main chodun PakIslami mother & sister Ashad-ho-lulla.....prophet suck my lovda Allah ki maa ki chutt mein Indian Teerange ka dunda Pakistani randiyon ki gaand mein PSLV Bitch P**nistani madarchod, lota leke daud PIslam ki maa ki chutt.. Madarchod Puppet (md. prophet) ki gaand&#65279; mein mera LUND.. porkistaan ki maa ki ........ jai hind
On 12 October 2010 at 10:29 am kundu said:
pakistani HARAMI ke aulad, Chineese lund ka beta....in fact, lemme say this way Faqir, Chinese Baap ka nazayaz aulad...har baat baat par apni&#65279; amma, behen ko dubai ke haaton bechne waale... Phattu tumhari army, 65, 71, 93...aur kitne chahiye tujhe....bain ke lovde, MADARCHOD HARM ka bachcha.... Jakar apni maa chuda Chinese 2'' KE LUND SE....HEHEHEHE. pakistan gandu hai
On 12 October 2010 at 10:30 am meporkistani said:
Faqir-E-naPakistan War Song: Aaaja aaja maa chudayein Bharat se jung lagayein Aise bhi apni maa chudi hai Aao&#65279; apni behnon ko bhi chudwaye Are gin gin kar apni sainik gawayein kodi kodi jo bhi bachi hai usko bhi lutayein Dhan-Te-Nan, tana nana... porkeeses
On 12 October 2010 at 10:34 am prateek said:
papistaniyon tumhari toh india aise maa chode bhen k lode pakistaanio k tumhara baap b yaad rkhega pen di len tum sab ki, jitna marji jor lga&#65279; lo taatte rehte lund k niche he hai, maadarchod mulle kahi k, jaao ab apni maa america se chudwaao fir hamare pas aana bhenchod pakistaani saale. porksss hahahahahaaa
On 12 October 2010 at 2:05 pm indfucksss said:
MY DEAR INDIAN SALOO.TUM HAR WAQAT RONA ROTA HO KA HUM NA PAKISTAN KO SEPRATE KAR DIYA AND BANGLADESH AIK COUNTRY BAN GYA YA SUB TUMARE MOTHER AND SISTER KI GAND KI WAJA CA HOWA HA.AGAR HISTORY SUNE HA TO FIRST OF ALL APNE GAND KO THAM LO.WHEN IN WAR OF 1965 WHEN INDIAN ATTACK IN PAKISTAN.THE INIAN ARMED FORCE APNA SATH TUMARE MOM AND SISTER KI BUND KATH KAR LAYA THA BECAUZE THEY KNOW KA INDIAN ARMY KO KASA SAFE KARNA HA.JAB PAKISTAN NA JAWABI HAMLA KIYA TUMARE FORCES NA TUMARE MOTHER AND SISTER KI BUND HUMARA SAMNA RAKH DE SARA PAKISTANI BULLETS AND MISSLE TUMARE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT AND BUND MA HO GE AGAR YAQEEN NAHE ATA TO APNE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT AND BUND CHECK KAR LO WO MISSLE AND BULLER AJ BE TUMARE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT MA MILA GE SAMEWAY 1971 MA BE YA HE HOWA PHIR TUMARE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT USED HUWE US KA EVIDENCE AJ BE TUMARE MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT PAR HA,HUM PAKISTANIYO NA MUQABLA KIYA LAKIN TUM LOGO NA APNE HI MOM AND SISTER KI CHOOT,BUND DIKHI.OR BULLET AND MISSILE LA KAR CHALA GYE.KARGEL MA BE YAHE KI SHADEED THUND MA BE TUMARE FORCES NA TUM LOGO KI MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT KO ZILLEL KARYA OR TUMARE MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT,BUND KO THUND LAG GYE.IN GHAZMO KI NISHAN AG BE TUMARE MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT MA HARA BARA HA,HAR JAGA TUM LOGO NA APNE MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT,BUND KA ISTIMAL KARYA,HUM NA FACE KIYA LAKIN TUM NA APNE MAA AND SISTER KI BUND,CHOOT SAMNA RAKH BI OR KAHTA HO KA HUMARE ARMY BRAVE HA.HYBRID HA TUMARE ARMY MADERLANOO KHOLO APNE ANKHEIN OR APNE MAA AND SISTER KI CHOOT,BUND KI RESPECT KARYO US KO SUBA SHAM SALME DO KYUKA TUM LOGO KI MAA ,SISTER KI CHOOT KO BADERDE CA ISTIMAL HUWA HAQEEKAT MA NA SAMNA RAKH DI MANO YA NA MANO LAKIN TUM LOGO KI MAA,SISTER KI CHOOT ISTIMAL HUWE OR US KI PHOTAGE AJ BE PAKISTAN MA MOGUD HA
On 13 October 2010 at 2:57 am chennu said:
These Paki mullahs are f**ked up themselves with their a*sholes the size of the Bamboo that the Hindus gave them!! ha ha Ha ha ha!!! These mullahs are&#65279; one frustrated lot!!!
On 13 October 2010 at 3:09 am dark said:
haath main biri ...mooh main paan - suar ka bachha porkistan ... saalon ko kaat ke 2 tukda kar&#65279; diya tha 1971 main... iss baar namo nishaan mita denge inka hamare bahadur jawan ... Jai Maa Durga
On 13 October 2010 at 3:33 am indianfucker said:
JAI MAA DURGA KI CHOOT,BUND MA PAKISTAN KA FRESH AND LONG FULLLUND.TUM LOGO KO MAA BHAN CHOUDWANA KA LIYA PAKISTANI HI MILA THA JO YAHA BAJ DI APNE MAA SISTER KI CHOUDNA KA LIYA,TUM LOG MANDAR MA MARA LUND LAGA LO OR US KI POOJA KIYA KARO MARA LUND KA AISHWAR TUM SUB KA SAATH HA SPECIALLY TUMARE MOTHER AND SISTER KI CHOOT,BUND.SUBA SHAM 24 HOUR MARA LUND TUMARE POOJA KA LIYA AVAILABLE HA JAB CHO PAKISTAN KI LUND KI POOJA KIYA KARO BILACHICKE.
On 13 October 2010 at 3:58 am indfucksss said:
TUM SALOO HUMARA KA KAR LOGA GA.TUM LOGO NA HAR GAHA APNE MOTHER AND SISTER KI IZAT KO BACHA UN KI CHOOT AND BUND CHOWADI SIRF PAKISTAN KO TORNA KI LIYA.TUM NA APNE MAA BHAN KI CDHOOT,BUND YAHI UN KI BUND MA PAKISTAN KI LUND DILYA TUM PHIR APNE MAA BHAN KI CHOOT MA LUND DALNA CHAHTA HO TO PHIR AYO HUM LUND DALNA KA SAATH SAATH ATOM BOMBA BI DALA GA IS BAR CHOOT KO HAMESHA HAMESHA KA LIYA KHATAM KAR DA GA TA KA TUM GASA HARAMI NA PADA HO.TUM LOG TO APNE MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT KA SAATH VAFADAR NAHI TO OF KISI KA SAATH KIYA VAFADARI NIBAHOO GAY US KO BHI APNI MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT HI DILHYO GA
On 13 October 2010 at 8:40 am nik said:
The Pakistani pilot asked Chinese pilot during training of JF 17. "sir I forgot, how can I bring&#65279; down this ?!" Chinese pilot answered "Don't worry Indian's will do that for you "
On 13 October 2010 at 8:41 am mayank said:
BHOSADCHOD SAALE P**S-ISTANI. MADER CHOD 4 BAAR AAYE THE NAA TUM GAANDD MARWAA KE. APNE SALWAAR MAIN MOOTH KAR PEETH DIKHA KAR BHAAG GAY HAR BAAR..... SALE KATIYON KYA TERROR PHELEATE HO AGAR MARD KE AULAD HO TOH AA JAO EK BAAR PHIR 71 MAIN EK HAATH KAATA THA TUMHARA ABKE NIST-O-NABOOT KAR DENGE SAALE BHIKARI. BHEEK KA DESH, BHEEK KE&#65279; ROTI, BHEEK KE HATIYAAR OR BATE BADI BADI PENT MAI NAHI LODA OR PLAN LAMBA CHODA YOU WANT MORE OR THIS IS ENOUGH YOU P**S-ISTANI P**SISTAN.
On 13 October 2010 at 10:36 am porkistani said:
ALL PAKISTANI MUSLIMS ARE&#65279; MADARCHODS GANDUS THESE MUSLIMS SHOULD BE MADE SLAVES TO CLEAN TOILETS. I AM A MUSLIM. I PAKISTANI MUSLIM, BUT I LOVE INDIANS AND INDIAN SOLDIER. PAKISTAN IS A TERRORIST COUNTRY EXPORTING TERRORIST ALL OVER THE WORLD. WE ARE WHOLESALE DEALER OF TERRORISTS. WE SELL TERRORISTS. SO,&#65279; I DON'T LIKE PAKISTAN AND I HATE PAKISTANIS. LONG LIVE HINDUSTAN. I AM A MUSLIM. I AM PAKISTANi ohh sorry porkistani
On 13 October 2010 at 10:44 am porkistani said:
Very few people speak about us and even Fewer know that we exist. However the reality is that Pakistan is full of Gays and Lesbians.We Pakistanis take pride in being gays and Lesbians. Sadly the majority of the Pakistanis who are ignorant of&#65279; the tenets of Islam say that Homos*xuality is against Islam, when the fact is that Huzoor (Muhammad (sw) was a gay and Hazrat Ayesha was a lesbian. Inshallah m proud to be a P**nistani aka Porkistani
On 13 October 2010 at 10:47 am ajit said:
pakistani agar gandu muhammad ko paighambar manute hain tou&#65279; oos ke chodu camel ko keyun nahin ? Haan shayad paighambar ke liye gaandu hona zaroori hota hoga.paighambar banune ke liye gaand marwana zaroori hai tabhi tou aaj HEERA MANDI muhammad jaise paighambaron se barhi parhi hai aur pakistani issi&#65279; liye oose mecca se bhi zeyada muquddas jaggah manute hain.apni maan behen beti se s*x aur begunahon ka qutal karne walla&#65279; kabhi kisi civilised society ka hissa nahin ho sakta.Agar aaj ki iss society mein muhammad ne ye kaam kiya hota tou oose phansi ki saza tou pukki thi.
On 13 October 2010 at 11:21 am Jai Hind said:
Let's forget about what happened before 1947. Now, we are fighting with each other and the whole world is laughing at us. I don't want to tell anything about Pakistan now, but we indians must understand that, we have our problem and we sould better start solving them. We are still far behind western countries. So, for now, goli maro sabko and let's come together to make a better India, so that every one should be proud to be Indian. Let's make world better.
On 13 October 2010 at 2:31 pm pakistan said:
HOW ARE YOU MY INDIAN SALOO KASE HA TUMARE SISTER KYA WO PREGNENT HUWE YA NAHE.US KI CHOOT PAR MARE TARAF CA OR PURA PAKISTAN KI TARAF CA KIS KAR DANA,TUN SALAA HAR WAQAT TERRORISM KA BLAME LAGTA HO PAKISTAN PAR HUM NA TUMARE MAA KA SAATH TERRORISM KI HA KYA HUM NA US KI CHOOT PAR KOI TERRORISM KI,TUM NA TO MADAN JANG MA APNE MAA SISTER KI CHOOT DIKHAI HUM NA BRAVELY CA FACE KI LAKIN SALOO TUN NA KHUTTAY KI TARHA ARMY KO BICHAYA SIRF APNE MAA KI CHOOT DIKHA KAR,TUMARE ARMY KO HUM KHUTTAY KI MOOTH DATA LAKIN DARMIYA MA TUM NA MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT RAKH DI LAKIN KISMAT HAR BAR MARHBAN NAHE HOTE SALOO KO KHUTTAY KI MOOTH DAGA.1971 KI WAR MA TUM LOGO NA PAKISTAN KO IS LIYA BREAK KIYA KA TUM LOG US WAQAT PAKISTAN KI DASAT CA DARTA THA LAKIN TUM AJ BI PAKISTAN CA ITNA HI DARTA HO JITNA KA PAHLA,KA KAHE PAKISTANI APNA ATOM BOMB TUM LOGO KI MOTHER AND SISTER KI CHOOT PAR FIRE KAR DA GA.HUM AISA HI KARA GA TAKI TUM JASA HARAMI PADA NA HO.hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.APNE APNE MOTHER AND SISTER KI CHOOT,GAND KO SUBA SHAM MARE LUND KI SEMEN CA WASH KIYA KARO TAKA WO FRESH FRESH RAHE,JAI HIND KI CHOOT MA PAKISTAN KI FRESH FULLUND,TUM LOG MANDER MA BAGWAN KI GAHA MARE OR PURA PAKISTAN KA LUND LAGA LO IS CA TUM LOGO KI BHUND KO SHANTE MILA GI OR AISHWAR BHI MALA GA MARA LUND KI POOJA CA TUM LOGO KO FREE MA AISHWAR MILA GA SO ENJOY YOUR WHOLE LIFE BY MY LUND AND MANDAR MA BELL KI GAHA MARA THATTY LAGA BAGWAN KI POOJA CA KUCH NAHE MILA GA MARA LUND LAGA LO TUMARE LIFE BAN JAYE GI.hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
On 14 October 2010 at 12:51 am loll said:
asal mein iss pakistan naam ke guttar mein kuchh zeyada hi badboo falne lagi hai jis se preshaan ho aaj poori duniya pakistan ko khatam karne pe majboor ho gayi hai,waise bhi pakistanion ke pa*s khane-kamane ko bhi kuchh nahin hai.Inki kamai ke main source inko mangne ko mille dou haath aur&#65279; chudwane ko apni aurton ke ilawa aur kuchh bhi nahin hai.
On 14 October 2010 at 12:52 am mohemad said:
What's the difference between a Muslim and a vampire? A. At some point the vampire will stop being bloodthirsty. Q. What do you call a Muslim who owns 6 goats? A. A pimp. Q: Where do you find a Muslim&#65279; with no legs? A: Right where you left him.
On 14 October 2010 at 12:54 am pissistanimulla said:
Q. How do paki Muslims practice safe s*x? A. They mark the camels that kick. Q: How do you tell a Sunni from a S**ite? A: The Sunnis are the ones with the S**ite blown out of them. Q. What's the hardest&#65279; part about a Muslim killing his own daughter? A. Suppressing the erection. Q: How can you tell if a Muslim girl is old enough to marry? A: Make her stand in a barrel. If her chin is over the top, she's old enough. If it isn't, cut the barrel down until her chin is over the top.
On 14 October 2010 at 12:57 am gaurav said:
Bhaiyo gaali dena kisi bujdil ki tareh dhokhe se masoom logon ka khoon bahana par jung ke maidan mein BAHADUR BHARTIYE FOUJION ke aage jung ke madain se bhag jana hi pakistanion ki fitrut&#65279; hai.pakistanion ka bas ek hi asool hai ki kamzor aur nihathe masoomo ka khoon bahao aur ya kisi bhi BHARTIYE FOUJI ke aage jung ke maidan mein surrender karo ya bhag jayo.
On 14 October 2010 at 1:00 am ajit said:
sahi kaha gaurav 1984 mein wo pakistani army ke agent hi theey jinhe BHARTIYE ARMY ne mara tha.2002 mein wo bhi pakistani army ke agent hi theey jinhone HINDU TEERATH YATRION ko train mein zinda zala diya tha.1971 mein pakistani army ke attack karne pe ye BHARTIYE ARMY hi thi jisne pakistan ke dou tukre kiye.Ye BHARTIYE ARMY hi hai jisne na sirf pakistan ke ek hisse SIA CHEN pe kabza kiya balki Kargil&#65279; mein chori se ghuss aye pakistanion ko kutton ki tareh maar bhaghaya.
On 14 October 2010 at 1:06 am bluestar said:
./´¯/).. F**K.(\¯`\ ............/....//. ALL........\\....\ .........../....//.. PAKIS....\\.... \ ...../´¯/..../´¯\... ......../¯`\....\¯`\ .././.../..../..../.&#65279; |_......_|.\....\... .\...\.\.. (.(....(....(..../.) ..)..(..(.\....).... )....).) .\................\/ .../....\...\/...... ........../ ..\................. /........\.......... ......../ ....\..............( ............)....... ......./ ......\............. \.........../....... ....../
On 14 October 2010 at 1:36 pm pakistan said:
TUM KO KYA PATA KA BAHUDARI KIS CHEZE KA NAAM HA.HUMARE ARMY MARDANAWAR MUQABLA KARTE HA OR TUMARE ARMY APNA SATH KHUSRA LATE HA OR UN CA MUQABLA KARTYE HA TAKE APNE LIFE SAFE HO SAKA.AGAR TUMARE ARMY ITNE BE BAHADUR HA TO TUMARE ARMY TALIBAN KO KYU SUPPORT KAR RAHE HA AFGANISTAN MA TUM LOGO NA ILLEGAL AMBESSEY KYU BANE HA WO BHE PAKISTAN KI BOUNDARY AREA PAR.TUM LOG SUCIDE BOMBING KARTYA HO THROUGH TALIBAN AFRADI HO TUM LOG MASOOM KA KATIL KARYATA HO PAKISTAN KO DESTABLE KARNA KA LIYA BUT PAKISTAN IS MADE FOREVER,TUMARA COUNTRY BOHAT JALD DESTABLE HOJYA GA BECAUZE WAHA KA PEOPLE PAKISTAN KA SATH RAHNA CHAHTA HA AND COMING SOON INDIA IS CALLED THE STATE OF PAKISTAN IN 2012
On 15 October 2010 at 2:52 am lonewolf said:
here we have a couple of mujaheddin dying from cowardice Their allah could not save them theses cowards attacked while we Indians slept but as Indians we have given them&#65279; a befitting reply Their mothers and&#65279; sisters will weep!!!!!!!!!!!
On 15 October 2010 at 2:55 am islamsucksmyballs said:
Bhain ke lovde Madarchod Puppet ki najayaaz aulad....apni gaand mein PISLAM ka jhanda leke phirte ho aur EID ke din, Hindu lund se apni maa chudwate aa jaate ho.......aa jaao, aa jaao, GAY madarchod.. I shove my d**k in your PISLAMI p***ies wrapped with: 1) P**nistani, Porkistani (pakistani) flag + 2) with PISLAMI (islami) flag for double&#65279; protection and I f**k them till they shout out loud "Jai Sreeram", "Jai Bharat Maata", "Jai Hind"
On 15 October 2010 at 3:00 am sharast said:
indian Army is the worlds bravest and motivated Army. Pakistan Army is a coward Army which can only loot and kill innocent and unarmed Banglades*is(Murder of 10 lac Banglades*i's by Pakistan Army) or Talibans (Murder&#65279; of Taliban Prisoners by Pakistan Army in 2008)
On 15 October 2010 at 2:27 pm indfucksss said:
islamsuckmyb***s reply you are not come in this world and at that time i will suck your mother choot your are come in this world due to my D**K because your mother complaint that your first father is d**kless.then your mother humble request to me that i will F**K YOUR MOO and give fullLUND.and as a question of on the eid day.then my answer is that its your mother and sister demand that we will f**kss way becauze your mother and sister complaint that all indian are d**kless they all are without d**k,now you tell we are f****ng your mother and sister to his heartiest desire,now its your work to respect pakistani d**k samja KHOKLA THATTY KI AULAD
On 15 October 2010 at 2:39 pm indianfucker said:
sharast reply,india army is brave and motivated they show his hip(BUND) in the battlemany time.if indian army is so brave then WHY THEY DOING SUCIDE AND FINISH HIS LIFE IN KASHMIR it has many reason but i will wait your comment then i will give you argument but the reason are must be athentiful
On 16 October 2010 at 2:33 am pakiisalmsuckmyballs said:
Mayya ke lovde, cut lulli, tere Allah ki maa ka bhosra.....har&#65279; bar lut jaate ho, phir bhi gaand utha ke 5 baar Namaz padte ho.. Alla hu chuttar ki "Blueviperr" puttarrrr.. Ashad ho lulla - Prophet suck my lowda Alla ho akbar - main chodun PISLAMIyon ki MOTHER & SISTER Alla nu maa di gaand vich mera saffron lund Pislami P**nistani, maa aur behen ki gaand mein PSLV
On 16 October 2010 at 2:36 am pakiisalmsuckmyballs said:
Leme reveal the secret now. I heard PISMAIL & Lullah (Allah = madarchod prophet) busy in shayaris: PISMAIL: pislamic tatte, madarchod allah wah wah to bol Lullah: wah wah PISMAIL: pislamic tatte chahe jitne&#65279; bhi bade ho jaye Lullah: wah wah PISMAIL: pislamic tatte chahe jitne bhi bade ho jaye, rehenge HINDU lund ke niche hi Lullah: wah wah, bahut khub, bahut khub..
On 16 October 2010 at 1:30 pm indianfucker said:
KHINZIR KA BACHA TARE MAA KI CHOOT MA KHUTTAY KA LUND DO BAGWAN KHANZIR KA BACHA KHUTTY KA BACHA GHUSTY MAA KA BACHA JAIMATA KI CHOOT MA PAKISTANI KA FULLLUND JAIMATA KI CHOOT MA KHANZIR KA LUND DO KHUTTY MAA KA BACHA TARE BAGWAN KI BHUND KO LUND DO.MARA LUND KI POOJA KI KARO MARE LUND KA PARASHAD KHAYA KARO IS CA SAHAT ACHE RAHA GE.PARASHAD MARA LUND PAR RAKH KAR MARA LUND KA CHUPA LAGA KARO OR APNE MAA AND SISTER KO BI YAHI LUND MOO MA DALA KARO FULL AISHWAR WITH FREE LUND KA SATH,MARA LUND CA SANIYA KARYO KARYO MARA LUND KI POOJA CA SHANTE MILA GI,PURA HINDUISTAN KI AIK HI AWAZ PAKISTANI LUND KI POOJA PAKISTANI LUND KI POOJA.HAMARA LUND POOJA KA LIYA HAZIR HA HINDUISTANIYO TUMAR MAA KI CHOOT MA LUND RAKH KAR CHALA GAYA GA,PAKISTANI LUND KI HIFAZAT KARNA TUMAR KAM HA KYUKA JIVAN MA IN PAKISTANI LUND KI AISHWAR SATH RAHA GA,APNA GARO MA BE YAHE LUND LAGA LO OR IN KI POOJA MA LAG GAYO KYUKA YAHE TUMARA MUQADAR HA,SAMJA GAY TATTYO PAKISTANI LUND UPER INDIA THATTY NICHA.BAHAT KHUB BAHAT KHUB
On 17 October 2010 at 4:01 am sharast said:
you pakistani says thet you have the best army. let us see the truth a) 1947 war with India .&#65279; Lost Kashmir. b) 1965 war with India. Lost war. c) 1971 war with India. Lost war. Lost East Pakistan. 90000 surrender. d) 1987 low intensity war with India . Lost Siachin. e) 1999 low intensity war with India . Lost war. Pakistan Army still says its saviour of Pakistan... time to check the illusion .... jai hind bharat mata ki jai .proud to be an indian
On 17 October 2010 at 4:05 am ashvin said:
Frustrated terrorist :) You are born Loser pakis u can only bark...get beaten again and again in battlefield :) 1948...Srinagar phir Dra*s main mara tumhe thank UN for PoK 1965 ..... Ur Army's pride was&#65279; broken 1971...Ur nation was broken :D....n Those 93,000 PoW..road builders here 1999......Kargil main chua bana kar mara Action speak louder than words..... now keep Barking ...i don't care....
On 17 October 2010 at 4:17 am pakiisalmsuckmyballs said:
madarchodo pakis tumhari maa ki choot allah ki gaand mein haathi ka lund bhikhariyon saale apni maa ko neelaam karne walo apni maa aur behan ko kothe pe mujra karwane walo.kayamat ki raat india ki tutti khane walo tumhari toh maa taalibaan ne hi chod rakhi hai tum jaisi suar ki nasal india ka kya mukabla karegi.65,71,73,and kargil mein buri tarah pitne walo&#65279; tum kewal napunsak hi ho.agar tumhari army itni strong thi to advantage position ke saath upar se hamla karne par bhi haar kyon gayi gaanduo.
On 18 October 2010 at 3:41 am indianfucker said:
tare ma ki choot khutty ka bacha tare maa ma lund do,s*xy maa ka kangre bacha khanzir ki aulad BAGWAN KI GAND MA DINASOURS KI FULL LUND,TARE BAGWAN KI GAND MA LUND DO BAGWAN KI FACE MA PARA LUND LAGA KAR PO0JA KARNA WALO,KHANZIR KI BACHO,TUMARA BAGWAN KI WIFE BOHAT HE S*XY HA US KA BREAST BOHAT HI S*XY HA,GASA TUM LOG HARAMI HO AISA HI TUMAR BAGWAN HARAMI HA TUM NA BAGWAN KO BATYA NAHE KI PAKISTAN KA LUND GALA MA DALA KARO IS CA BAGWAN OR HE GHASTE KI BACHA NAZAR AYA GA,BAGWAN KI MAA KO CHOOD CHOOD KAR 9 MONTH BAD NIKLA THA,BAGWAN KI GAND PAR AIK STEMP HA"MADE IN OBSENCEINDISTAN" TUMARE BAGWAN KI WIFE KO CHOOD KAR HUM NA CHORA THA OR BAIL PAR RELASE KIYA THA BAGWAN KI WIFE HUMARA CA GAND MARWA KAR PASA LATE HA MUJRA KAR KA.TUMARE BAGWAN KI WIFE KA SAATH ZANA KIYA THA OR TUM LOG US KI POOJA KARTA HO APNA BAGWAN KI GAAND MARWA KAR MANDER MA RAKHTO HO HUMARA LUND KI POOJA KIYA KARYO VISHAS POOJA KIYA KARYO,TUMARA BAGWAN KO SEMEN CA WASH KARTA HA,GANDOO KHANZIR KA BACHOO SOORE KI SEMEN CA PADA HONA WALOO MAA KI BUND MARWAR KAR BOJAN KARNA WALO SHABA*S ISI TARA RAHO GA TO TUMA KO LUND HI LUND MILA KARA GA
On 18 October 2010 at 1:46 pm indianfucker said:
tum saloo humara kya muqabla karyo ga,tumara pa*s to apna khana ka liya kuch nahe hota,hum ca gand marvar kar muqabla karyo ga tum log bhoka nanga sota ho gand mar kar koi chala jaya to koi parwa nahe chahe wo tumare maa hi kyu na ho.tumara 1 crore log bhoka sota ha footpath par sota ha na gar ha,nahe he pahna ki liya kapra jish desh ma tum log rahta ho wo gift diya tha pakistan na tum ki lakin tum logo ko country ki bijya lund da data to acha tha tum log lund chusna ki liya hi pada huwa ho,saloo ghareb ki aulad bhoka nanga ki country,gand ko cover karna ki liya kapra nahe hoto pakistan ca muqabla karna aya ha pahla humara braber ho jyo phir ana gand marvana hum ca.yaha na ho ka gand ca be hat dona parwa phir apna maa ka khasam ko complaint karo ka pakistan humare maa bhain ki gand bi laga.
On 20 October 2010 at 3:34 am wanted said:
abey porki chutiye....porkistan is a failed state....because of people like you who like to throw mud at their neighbours.....we are not going anywhere....but since the time you started throwing mud at&#65279; taliban they are really f****ng you hard.....
On 20 October 2010 at 3:40 am pakiisalmsuckmyballs said:
abe porkistani be tery maaki chut bhosdike jab pakistan nahi bana tha tab haram khoro tum sab bhhi to indian hi thena&#65279; teri maa kya amrikan ki chudai ka natija he? tere baap dada bhi 1 zamane me indian the lund. or usiko aajad karwane keliye shayad tere par dada ne apni kurbani di hogi. ye kyu bhulta he? woto bad me jina ne apni maa chudwai. or tum pakistan ki haram pedawaar nikle. madar chod SUOOWER &#65279; nikale harmi. Abey bheanchude ja thhri cousin sis kho vargin hai ya nahi main chiudi randi kho Bhosdike harmi Pig Let Pimp Kam karle Maderchude USA Army Aur Nato thume Dollers dthh hai Bhosdike Chuthye&#65279; harmi bejo thrri ammi aur bhean kho aur P**nistani P***ey Aurat kho Aur Dollers Detha hai USA ne Bhosdike&#65279; Chuthye harmi bheanchude THE GREAT PIG LET SUWOOER K CONVERTD PIMP MUSLM
On 20 October 2010 at 3:44 am pakiisalmsuckmyballs said:
pakistani tery maaki chut bhosdike You wear used dotted CONDOM as a TRADITIONAL cap on a head madrchude Muslim.GADHEE ke lun ya too tu chutiya hai ya yaha bhang kha kar aya hai ....maa ke lode mein teri fauj ko kutta kahe raha hu jo ki aam taur par lawaris kutto ko hamare yaha muspility&#65279; ki van mein le jakar kuude mein fek dete hai par isse vidio mein wo van teri fauj ke living soldiers hai jo hamari fauj inn kutto ki bodies&#65279; ko help kar tere faujiyo ki maa chod rahe hai ......maa ke lode tumne world record banaya hai 96,000 surrender uhe the .....history pada madarchod hahaha NA-PAK-A*S-TANI . F**K PAKISTAN. F**K PAKISTAN F**K PAKISTAN
On 21 October 2010 at 12:38 pm indianfucker said:
tum saloo harmi ki aulad hamesha apne maa ki gand hi dake ha,jab hamara baap dada pakistan azad hona ca pahla rahta tha to tumare hi maa bhain ki chooda karta tha agar shak ha to apne maa ki choot ma jhank kar dako mara relative ka condam aj be tumare maa and sister ki choot ma para para kharab ho jya ha,lagta ha tumare maa sister na tuma apne sath RAPE ki store nahe batye.jab humara baap na tumare maa and sister ko chooda tha to un ki cheek or dard pure dunya na sune the tub british government na decide kiya ka un ko alag country da dana chiya warne ya aik aik kar ka tum indian ki choot marta jya ga or tumare maa bina BIDYE ki pregnent ho jye gi.sumja ULLU KA THATTA pakistan kyu alag bana.taka tumare maa bhana bina husband ka pregnant na ho,thatta jitna bara ho jya rahta hamesha lund ki nicha he or tum log hamesha humara nicha hi rahta ho
On 22 October 2010 at 2:00 am porki basher said:
Abey porki.....pedo ki aulad.....tum madarchod pakistani khali peeli bakwaas kerte ho..... 1947 mein humne tumhari gaand maari... 1965 mein phir maari 1971 mein bangladesh ney saath milker maari... 1999 mein phir maari..... 2008 mein TTP nein bhi behti ganga mein haath dhoya 2010 mein amrica tumhari maar raha hai.... aur tum ....tum pedo ki aulado history geography mein ghusey ho.....
On 22 October 2010 at 4:43 am jiad said:
pakistan plzz f**k israel and f**k them hard you can do it . and also we love india . but india in handshaking with isralies???? omg they have been killing innocent palesties from 50 years,. f**k US and israel
On 22 October 2010 at 4:53 am pakrulzz said:
jiad well hizabola is enough to kick israel but if israel will ever dare to attack again. then this time pakistan will hit israel and we hit hard. and it's true f**k israel. jiad are you from iran or palestine?
On 23 October 2010 at 5:25 am sahir khan said:
penchodo Indian army tumhara kartik gaya tha tuimhari parvati ma ko pelne :D:D:D:D:D:D:D:D ,oukad nam ki koi cheez nahi tumharii ..dekh america k gaand me bamboo kar di hamne ;-),itna penchodo tumhare mulk himdustan ki shakal-o-surat nhi thi jise siurat di hindustan ko vo akbar tha mugal ,samjhe choot k p**su
On 23 October 2010 at 5:57 am sahir ka baap said:
sahir teri maa ki chut teri allah ki gaand me mera land. ja apne muhammad ko sambhaal. saala roj bhokta hai
On 23 October 2010 at 6:02 am fatherofpak said:
abe chup bhosdi wale teri maka bhosda? poore pakistan me jitni flore mil hai teri gaand me ghused denge saale jis din INDIAN ARMY GHUSEGI p**nistan me tera mulk to kangaal ho gaya hai be choti si baadh me worker ko dene&#65279; ke liye paise nahi bache hai tu de de warna hamesa ki tarah america se le lena saale kate lund ki kati hui paidaais hamaari barabri kabhi mat karna gaand fat ke haath me aa jayegi saale hijde&#65279; ? waise meri sabhi baate sach hai tujhko bura laga ho to sorry
On 23 October 2010 at 6:05 am rodtoree said:
POTTYSTAN SHOULD BE SHAMED OF: 1) Failed state 2) No country sportsmen want to&#65279; play in your country 3) Lost all wars to india 47, 65, 71, 99. 4) Lost East Bangladesh in 71 when your 93000 soldiers surrendered and thousands died. 5) India 1 rupee= 2 Pakistani rupee we both get independence at same time this tells who is poor and who is rich. 6) Three Indians are among world's top 10 richest people, POTTYTANIS LOL rich in smell each other a*ses. LIST GOES ON..
On 23 October 2010 at 6:29 am surya said:
what a joke u pakistanis defeat great indians well joke hehehehehhhee
On 23 October 2010 at 11:11 am Ajay said:
The greatest terrorist in the world is not pakistan but it is America see those Bastards give these bloody pakistanis billions of dollors in the name of aid so why these bloody pakistanis have to work to make a money.Well fed on begging money why they will work ''IDEAL MIND IS DEVILS WORKSHOP''.and the funny part is these bloody pakistanis living on american begging money give GALLIS to them.See all the 911 terrorists were saudi nationals trained in pakistan.America doesnt know it is feeding the mouth which bites the hand which feeds it. India gave Rs50Cr to pakistan when it became independent to start as a nation.See now what they r doing to us.It is not their problem Islam is a cancer in this world Muhammad did the same to the Jews of Madina by putting them to death & the only fault of the jews was they gave him shelter when muhammad had nowhere to go ( Hijr)when he left mecca.So what can u except from his true followers. Bastard Muhammads followers who married his own friends 06yrs Daughter Aisha when he was 53yrs & married his own daughter in law Zainab. Asked women to "BREASTFEED" strange men to avoid kulwa & slept with his own uncles wife Fatima's( Ali's mother)dead body & had s*x with the dead body.His explanation so that she becomes the mother of believers.Used to sleep with his own daughter Fatima by keeping his head on her bosom.(i.e Fatimas breasts).Hope all muslims do the same thing.Bastard & he is the most ideal man for these Muslims ( Katwas ).Dont know what they eat, think they have no brain otherwise no sensible person will ever follow this religion.Dont know which god will ever approve such a thing.So we Indians have to live by these people. These people r just the followers of these Bastard Muhammad arabi. LULLA HU AKBAR ( My Lund is great)he said that after marring 11 times & keeping so many slave girls these arabi & his blind followers heard him wrong & thought he is saying 'ALLHA HU AKBAR'
On 23 October 2010 at 11:34 am bluestar said:
AAPNE SAHI KAHA BRO AJAY ........ye saale jis thali mein khate hai usi mein ched karte hai .........ye kuda ke bhege nayab namune bhikari hai bhik mangte hai par style se .........inne maa ke lodo ko mummd ki&#65279; tarah aadat pad gayi hai jaise wo gadhe ka lun liye maan mein umang liye duniya ko chutiya panti dikahta tha waise hi ye US ka lun liye maan mein umang liye aapna status duniya ko dikate hai. JAI HIN
On 24 October 2010 at 4:13 am Fuck all pakistanis said:
Harami musalman pakistanis ko mathorchod allah aur mohhamad ke kaha bhejdunga.America tum haramiyo ko chod raha he ni malum.Mathorchod allah aur mohammad,pagamber mohammad ko duniya gar mar rahahey.Sala tera khun me atank aur atankbad hey.Everybody knows mathorchod muslims & sp Pakistanis r terrorists.Harami Osama BinLaden ka samang.
On 24 October 2010 at 4:32 am Fuck all pakistanis said:
Harami musalman pakistanis ko mathorchod allah aur mohhamad ke kaha bhejdunga.America tum haramiyo ko chod raha he ni malum.Mathorchod allah aur mohammad,pagamber mohammad ko duniya gar mar rahahey.Sala tera khun me atank aur atankbad hey.Everybody knows mathorchod muslims & sp Pakistanis r terrorists.Harami Osama BinLaden ka samang.Harami,mathorchod musalmanoko to sare duniya atankbadi ke nam se chinta hey.Madharchodo tera ancestors kaun hey,nahi malum-Indians(GREAT INDIANS).Tum matherchodo khud terrorists ho aur terrorists ko chupake rakhteho.Isiliye USA fighter plane se tujhko tera Baluchistan me tera mathorchod ami,behan aur sabhi ko khulayam chod raha hey.Tum mathorchodo kuch bhi nahi kar sakta USA ko.Laj se marjawo atankbadiyo.
On 24 October 2010 at 5:50 am Fuck all pakistanis said:
Machikne Musalte(Mathorchod Moslems)(Mother f****r Muslims), see bloody religion, Islam stands 4 terrorism & Mother f****rs Allah & Mohammads stand 4 master planners & u true(genuine) sister f****rs stand 4 terrorists.Not only Hindus say this.Mother p***y f****rs, go & ask with ur illegal Fathers Americans(Christians),illegal mothers Chinese(Buddhists & Confucias),Sikhs,Japanese(S*intos),Jains; everybody ,people of every religions will say that u mother tit suckers r terrorists.World knows this.World has no doubt about rhis.Damn matharchod Pakistanis.
On 24 October 2010 at 11:16 am Haris said:
Jay india had to give pakistan 55 corore under the a*sats of division agreement but when gandhi protesed that india did not give the money it owned so as a result india gave the money but 50 million rupees are still unpaid so this tells us what type of people you are
On 24 October 2010 at 1:22 pm indianfucker said:
TUMAM INDIAN KO MARA LUND KI TARAF CA AIS*IRWAR OR DARE SARE SUB KAMINA SHAHBAS AISA HI MARA LUND KI POOJA KIYA KARO TUMA AIS*IRWAR HI AIS*IRWAR MILA GA.AIKHIR MARA LUND TUMARE POOJA HI KA LIYA TO HA SUBA SHAM DIN RAAT APNE MAA BHAIN KO MARA LUND KI POOJA KIRYA KARO.APNA GAR MA MARA LUND KI POOJA KIYA KARO,TUM INDIAN PAKISTANIO KA LUND KI POOJA KARTA THA OR KARTA RAHO GA,ISI LIYA TO HUM KAHTA JAI MATA KI CHOOT MA PAKISTAN KA LUND,SUMJA JAY HO THATTA LUND KI POOJA WO BE 100% SOLID PAKISTAN KA LUND KI POOJA,MARA LUND PA A KAR MATHA TAKA KARO,LUND CHOOPA KARO OR APNE MAA BHAIN KO BE IS KA ADE BANYO KYUKA AB TO TUMA LUND KI HI POOJA KARNE HA,ZARORAT PARA TO APNE MAA BHAIN KI CHOOT MA LUND BI DAL LIYA KARO MUJA KOI AITRAZ NAHE HO GA,JAB CHAYO GAHA CHAYO LUND DAL LIYA KARO OR CHUPA BI KARO
On 24 October 2010 at 1:56 pm Fuck all Pakistanis said:
Matharchod,harami terrorists moslems.Everybody calls u terrorists who f**k their own mothers,sisters & relatives.See in few yrs time, u ammi & allah f****rs will be eliminated by Americans.They r f****ng right in ur mothers' s*xy p***y(holes).If u ve power, go & show them.U cannot.U r used 2 seeing ur mothers & sisters being f**ked by Americans & Chinese.U wanna make p**n movies of ur nude,randi mothers & sisters with those great Americans.Live as slave of Americans & Chinese.Chinese f**ked 1000 of mother f****r Moslems in Xinghang province.Don't u know.U harami moslems have the image of terrorists everywhere in the globe.Damn ammis b***s sucker Pakistanis, sorry they r P**nistanis Or TERRORISTANIS.
On 24 October 2010 at 2:18 pm indianfucker said:
TARE MAA KI GAND MA LUND DO SAWOOER KI AULAD,SAWOOER KI MUTH CA NIKLA HUWA,TUMER MAA KI GAND MO GOLA DO,HUM NA TARE MAA KI GAND MA LUND DAL KAR TERRORISM KI HA,LUND TARE MAA KI GAND MA DAL KAR KAR MUM NA TARE MI KI GAND BLAST KI THE CHOOT KAPE KI AULAD.
On 24 October 2010 at 2:30 pm Allah,mohammad r mother fuckers said:
Matharchod ,ammichod Atankbadis Moslems Allah chod, Mohhamad chor Allah chod, Mohhamad chor Allah chod, Mohhamad chor ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs ALLah & Mohhamad r mother f****rs
On 24 October 2010 at 2:46 pm indianfucker said:
TARE MAA KI GAND MI MARA LUND TARE BHAIN KI GAND MA MARA LUND MARA LUND KI POOJA KARNA KA SAMA A GYA AJA MARA BATA OR MARA LUND KI POOJA KARA MANA APNA LUND KHARA KAR LIYA HA APNE MAA BHAIN KO SAATAH LAZME LANA WARNA POOJA KA MAZA NAHE AYA GA MARA LUND STAND BYE MARA HA JALDE AYO AR LUND KI POOJA KARAO OR PRASHAD KO LUND PAR LAGA KAR KHA LO JALDE AYO BATA MARA LUND TUMARA INTIZAR KAR RAHA HA KA KAB TUM A KARA IS KI POOJA KARAO GA
On 24 October 2010 at 9:36 pm allah fucker said:
allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami theallah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai
On 24 October 2010 at 9:40 pm allah fucker said:
allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami theallah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the allah ka ammi harami the moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai moslems ka ammi ko America chod raha hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai Allah matharchod hai
On 24 October 2010 at 9:48 pm allah fucker said:
Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod, Allah r their followers(terrorists) r mathorchod
On 25 October 2010 at 12:48 am Ajay said:
Bheek mang mang ke adat ho gayi. America se,China se,england se,Bheek mangte hai.Alla bhikari ne tum logo ko bhik mangne ki adat ho gayi hai
On 25 October 2010 at 7:07 am ankur said:
well the fact is pak army doesn't stands a chance against indian army. this is the truth.
On 25 October 2010 at 9:36 am Ajay said:
The fact is the pakistan army can conquer only one country ie.. Pakistan itself see how many times it did a coup over there pakistan has been under military rule more years than it was in civilian rule.BANANA REPUBLIC & they r talking about democracy in Kashmir dont know what they eat think s*it or feces exported from America or China otherwise if they were to eat food they will never talk about democracy ( SOO CHUHE KHAKE BILLI HAJ KO CHALI )BEHENCHODO & AMMICHODO pehle apne ghar ko dehko phir hame salah do. We must give kashmir to pakistan those a*sholes in kashmir who want azadi must go to pakistan & die there.Live on America & China bheek the problem they have here is if u see realistically they dont have any problem.& thats their problem.Marne do saalo ko pakistan me jaake.AHSAN FARAMOSH KAHIN KE.
On 25 October 2010 at 2:24 pm Haris said:
Ajay when pakistan was created nehru said that pakistan wont survive for more than six months and would come back to join with india and now its been 63 years and we are still united anad we will be forever inshallah
On 25 October 2010 at 2:29 pm Haris said:
Ajay hum se pehle tum maro ge kal mein ne national geographic pe dekha tha ke chandigargh mein khusron ka beauty pagent hoa tha tum log aisay hi kam karo sharam karo india
On 26 October 2010 at 12:50 am Bharath said:
Hi long time Haris was missing u in ur reply to Ajay i can only say " YEH JEENA BHI KOI JEENA HAI LALLU ". Living in Pakistan ur only unity is Anti India when that will be over pakistan will be over
On 26 October 2010 at 2:04 am Bharath said:
It is not ur mistake u people have been brought up like that HATE OTHERS.Islam reaches to kill KAFIRS were ever u see them Jews & Christians r ur born enemies.As is any Jewish or Christians have attacked pakistan.they might be fighing in Palestinian what is your problem.Muhammad might hada problem with jews & christians in his life time what is you peoples problem.He said to fight giving Gods name as an excuse & u people r fighting. PARENTHETIC. I tell u this muhammad was an a*shole of the highest order.& the whole islam is on falsehood.pls do ur own research on Muhammad.I will give you some example from islam.He said bells r the sound of SATAN.& when somebody asked Muhammad how he used to get revelations he said at the beginning Bells will start ringing in his head.now draw your own conclusion.he said the testimony of women is half of men.& the whole quran was reveled in the presence of either Khadija or Aisha is child bride of 06yrs. that means the quran is only half truth. I really pity you people.Islam is a greed,lust & hate of one person muhammad & you people are following that blindly.This Arabi has literally made an as of you people.MAY REAL GOD SAVE YOU ALL
On 26 October 2010 at 3:39 am stick to answer said:
in my opinion pak military is nothing compare to indian military. india stands in top 5 strongest military power. where pakistan doesn't also stand in top 20. India has strategic and technological superiority over the conventional forces of Pakistan. Indian Navy is larger in fleet and personnel size with a more varied range of s*ips including an aircraft carrier while Pakistan’s Navy is smaller and has no aircraft carriers. Indian’s IAF is equipped with highly capable fighters like 4.5th generation Su-30s and 4th gen Mirage 2000s which are technologically superior to Pakistan PAF’s F-16s and Mirage IIIs. Additionally Indian pilots are better trained and more capable in air combat than Pakistani forces as was demonstrated by its various wars with Pakistan or joint exercises with US and UK. In the area of conventional ground forces both the Indian as well as Pakistani Army is well equipped and highly trained to survive in extremities of topography and climate in combat condition.
On 26 October 2010 at 10:07 am long live pakistan said:
i think indian army is quantity wise larger than pakistan army and pakistan army is quality wise larger than indian army. 1965 main india ne pakistan pe baghair batae attack kya, phr b india ko maidan e jang se zilat k siwa kuch na mila. pakistan zindabad, pak fouj paindabad
On 26 October 2010 at 10:10 am long live india said:
indian army is better then pakistan army both in quantity or quality. as past records shows it.
On 26 October 2010 at 6:00 pm abbasi said:
pakistan army zinda bad pakistan army allah kay fazal say doniya ki sab say taqtwer army ha. indain army pakistan army k mqablay may koch bi ni ha. indain army ek asay sakari ki tarah ha ji k pas koch bi ha or wo apnay say zada taqtwer chiz k sakar karnay nikla ha. pakistan army k moqablay may indain army ek tinkay kay brabr ha.esa tinka jo hawah k b moqablah ni kar saqtah wo dosro ka moqablah kasay kray ga. PAK ARMY ZINDA BAD PAKISTAN ZINDA BAD.
On 27 October 2010 at 3:43 am stick to answer said:
If a purely conventional war were to take place between both these countries, India would most likely overpower Pakistan owing to its superior military technology and infrastructure, larger manpower, more territorial area and a strategic advantage in its sea and air forces. It must also be noted that a war between these two countries will matter more than India’s conventional superiority as both these nations are nuclear powers on an equal deadlock. India has maintained a ‘no first use’ nuclear policy on the lines of a similar policy by China while Pakistan does not have any such policy, considering their only hope against India is in nuclear deterrence. It would be risky for India at the present scenario to go into any aggressive war against Pakistan as the repercussions would be serious a nuclear devastation for both countries.
On 27 October 2010 at 3:55 am razsaifi said:
Indian Muslims are in way better than Pakistani Muslims in terms of education, business, ease of getting chances to partic**ate in national cause, ' literacy rate of Indian Muslims is 60% while in Pakistan it is 51%'...... we had 2 Muslim president from Muslim minority and 1 from sikh minority , now India is being ruled by Sikh prime minister , hw many top level persons are in Pakistan from Hindu&#65279; and Sikh minority, Pakistan is being mislead by its politicians and administration. -Indian Muslim proud to be an indian jai hind
On 27 October 2010 at 4:15 am jatack said:
what ever u say to indian army first think that if this army of india can f**k pakistans mom three times and f**ked her so bad that pakistan had to beg america to ger her bhosra stiched then where does ur army stand.&#65279; u pakis are really shameless people.indian army has kicked ur butt everytime theres been a war between the two countries.pakistan army is nothing but a bunch of jokers&#65279; who do nothing but make people laugh.and i admit they are good at that .but jokers dont win wars.warriors do!!!!!!!!!
On 27 October 2010 at 6:25 am indianfucker said:
JAI HIND KI CHOOT MA MARA LUND KA PRANAM,MARA LUND KI POOJA KAR KA KASA FEEL KAR RAHO HO INDIAN F****R BUSTER,TUMARE MAA KI CHOOT MA MARA LUND KA PRANAM,MARA LUND KI AISHWAR HAMESHA INDIAN KA SAATHA HA TUM BAFIQAR HO KAR MARA LUND KI POOJA MA VISHAT HO JYO IS MA HI TUMARE BIHALI HA KYUKA THATTY HAMESHA LUND HI KA NICHA HOTA HA.HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
On 27 October 2010 at 8:41 am Bharath said:
To stick to answer,This is the problem we Indians have underestimate ourselves. Pakistan has nuclear bomb.If they have nuclear bomb then they should clean it up,straighten it up & SHOVE IT UP THEIR A*S. Nuclear bomb.Do you really think in a war pakistan will use nuclear bomb.They know what will happen after that they will start it we will end it.ONCE & FORALL.I really want them to use nuclear bomb so that we can end all this nonsense and finish off pakistan in that excuse. Imagine if tomorrow pakistan attacks India then we should not fight back because Pakistan has nuclear bomb.NONSENSE.Nuclear weapon is just the HUUWA pakistan is showing us.We should never even take that into account.Dont underestimate your own country.
On 27 October 2010 at 8:57 am kingdaddy said:
i just dont understand. why the hell u guys r arguing with these kaatowas? ek toh bheekh me miley desh aur daan me miley bandookon pe bhaukte hain. ab aap keechad me pathrab karoge toh khudpar hi ayega na!!! got my point my indian brothers??? im not in a beef with the pakistani people. i dont give a damn about what they think of us. we have a beef with the government of pakistan. statistics by the year 2010, 57% of pakistani people dont want war. i think that percentage really matters. still if u r not satisfied, let me remind u back from 1947 to 26/11/2008. we have lost our hell lot of brother's blood but finally crushed ur heads as a cool finis*ing move. u r counting on china??!!! hah!!! where were china when u lost ur 1/3rd navy in the battle with india in the year 1971???? remember PNS Ghazi? it sank at Vishakhapatnam. even u r under 24hrs satellite surveillance by our 5 army satellites. do u know India is the only country after America having such military satellites? Indian army always has the courage no matter what power it has till date. i think u pakistani dont deserve to know such technologies as u r illiterates. we r inducting our indigenous 5th generation stealth fighter(like USAF F-22 Raptor) by the year 2018. we will initiate our F-INSAS project(futuristic infantry soldiers as a system) by the year 2015. we have made our own cybers**ce for strategic air combat(making India the 3rd country in the world having such technology following USA & Russia). we lost 1 battle in 1961 thats Sino-Indian conflict. but we didnt ask for help from any country while Russia & Israel were ready for any reinforcement. that was then. read above and start feeling Indian might. we dont wanna crush u again man. so buzz off. leave us alone and in peace. nahitoh,..... gaad mein danda. peace/m\.
On 28 October 2010 at 7:24 am BrainlessPaki said:
India is great country. Pakistan is just a S#$t which formed before 63 years. You can see very well that saudi arabia is a country only to earn.. think about living in that country(S!@t Nightmare) so even where islam formed, we cant live, then how in pakistan?. Its a real smashaan and really arabs, pakis (both same Sh$t) are zombies, dress and look like real idiots, i can never think about Paki Army better than india in any aspect, think about these chaprasis beating Owners?. You Pakis (Arab ki naajais auladhon) just answer me, how many n*bel, bookers, oscars you won? how many enterpreneurs in pakistan better than indian counterparts? we started really growing in all areas like industries, business, exports, technology and also humanity, every third indian may be a begger bcoz of over population!! there are beggers even in london!! from this 63 years of seperation, pak lost 3 wars, if there is a 1965 story then why bangladesh formed?
On 29 October 2010 at 1:31 am Narsimha said:
I read here all comments, one word im telling that india is very very great in the world. allmost world knows india is a big n strong n tallent peoples.......pakistan guys are no minimum knowledge n no study students no tallent politicals, thats why guys are going with terrarists, now a days pakistan becoming in poor country n like a afghanistan i mean pakistan will spile like iraq, thats y pakistn people are no manner, coming days pakistan will smash n broke by the GREAT INDIA.
On 29 October 2010 at 9:20 am stick to answer said:
bharat i also says that pak stands no chance against india. indian military is 4times better then pakistan. i only says there only hope is nuclear weapon. which they won't use.read my first comment jai hind
On 30 October 2010 at 5:46 am Superpower America said:
Hello Pakistanis, we Americans r the world Super Power. U duffer all the time talk about religion. Talk about Humanity. We r humans 1st,then we r Christians or Muslims. We Have nothing 2 do with ur country&#8217;s relations*ip with India. We see u muslims with suspicion & donot allow Green card 2 u. Bcoz u people r beastlike. Just human bombs, terrorists. If u people donot help US army in searching Laden, we will surely launch an attack on ur country. Give Laden 2 us otherwise be ready 2 bear our attacks.
On 1 November 2010 at 6:16 am ROCKY said:
indian army is nothing but a group of dogs...PAKISTAN army is much better than indian army....PAK army had defeated indian army many times and when the time comes they will show it again......indian can only pa*s thier comments and they can,t do anything...pakistanis are much talented than indians...the proof of this is that the indian film industry and music industry is running because of pakistanis...they don,t have their own talent....bye indian duffers.......PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 1 November 2010 at 6:49 am Rockymotherfucker said:
Rocky's mother is a damn s*xy postitute whose s*xy vagina & anus is penetrated by many people everyday.
On 2 November 2010 at 5:17 am lol said:
indian army gurkha regiment is enough to beat the hell pakistan.it was also proved in siachin conflict and kargil war jai hind
On 3 November 2010 at 11:02 am sarthak said:
happy diwali to all indians
On 3 November 2010 at 11:07 am sarthak said:
ohh today is dhanteras . diwali is day after tommorow. but by the way happy diwali in advance. last thing LONG LIVE INDIA JAI HIND
On 4 November 2010 at 9:35 am Kamal Mehta said:
The Pakistani's PM bragged that they would fight a 1000 years of war with India and ended it in 14 days suffering 100000 crack Pakistani commandos surrendering to the Indian army on the 14th day..This is a history of mankind and never has any country taken 100000 soldiers prisoners in one day. Pakistan was split in two and most of the salwar kameez pakistanis ran from their post in the western front when the Indian army charged.So much for the Pakistani threat. Pakistanis know too well what fate would await their country if another war breaks out so they are now busy subverting India's Kashmir by a proxy war. They have already lost 80000 soldiers and Islamic terrorists in the past 10 years.Pakistan itself is in taters and financially ruined, thye same terrorists now target the Pakistani's in their own country,peaceful S*ia's are being slaughtered in mosques in Pakistan.The brave Baluch's are rising against the Pakistan tyrants and are demanding freedom.same with the Pathans. Very soon Baluchistan and Pakhtoonistan will be carved out of Pakistan and Pakistan will be dismembered once again.
On 4 November 2010 at 2:20 pm Bharath said:
The only thing i can quote for these pakistanis is a old Hindi saying " GAAND ME DAM NAHI HUM KISI SE KAM NAHI ".Baate karne me aur phekne mei in pakistaniyo ka koi mukabla nahi kar sakta.They are the people who like to live in their own make belief world far away from the reality.like we say in sanskrit ''KOOPA MANDUKS''.In english which means frogs of the well.They think the world ends in their well i.e islam ,pakistan & kashmir.beyond that there is no world.No humanity.Killing innocents is ok.How General Yahya Khan killed 3lakh Banglades*i muslims. Including infant children.Innocents in mumbai (26/11).These people can only fight like these.They cannot fight straight.GAAND PHAT KE HAAT ME AAJAYGI IN PAKISTANYO KI.Now i think even Indian army is fed up of teaching these pakistanis a lesson every time.all the four wars including kargil is proof enough.Indian army thinks that it is downgrading itself by fighting these pakistanis.They are no match all air no fire.
On 7 November 2010 at 2:37 pm me said:
sahi hai bhai maan liya donon ek dosre se achain hai par aise kutton ki tarah larne ki kiya zaroorat hai. PS Get a life
On 10 November 2010 at 7:00 am Indian who fucked the mother & sister of indianfucker said:
Happy Bakrid & many EIDS to come from my lund & a*s.And by the way Indian f****r pls ask ur sister & mother to send back my Lund if they are finished playing with it.I can understand they will like to keep it more as u pakistanis has only half lund the other half is cut hahaha.So when ur sisters get full Indian Lund they are so happy.Inshallulla one day we will give them our full Lund dont worry & they will ask us to f**k them when they see the full Indian Lund. MY LULLA HO AKBAR
On 10 November 2010 at 9:59 pm raja AD said:
pak army depends only on their devotion and faith not on weapons can any un muslims army just think like that......................no ever
On 11 November 2010 at 12:59 am Atif Noor said:
Pakistan Army wins Gold Medal in Cambrian Patrols 14-10-2010
On 11 November 2010 at 9:32 am mr.alokkundu said:
Chalo baqsh dete hain in paki madarchod ko aaj ke liye....i'm sure apni MAA ko khush kar raha hoga ab tak... Lets go and get some weekend relaxment with ISLAMIC bitchs around...lets f**k them harder till they screem "Jai Sree Ram, Jai Bharat....Bharat Maata Ki Jai"&#65279; ;-) Good Night Brother!! Vande Maataram!! Allah ki gaand mein dunda Islam ki maa ki chut mein American Lund :-) :-) :-) :-)
On 13 November 2010 at 2:45 am Viraat sharma said:
pakistanio...sambhal lo kutto. apne baap (india) se pange mat lo tum aur tumhari country hai kya sirf hamari delhi jitni hi toh hai....hahaha
On 13 November 2010 at 3:02 am pakistanio ka nazayaz baap frm india said:
ALL FRNDS FROM INDIA MAIN EK BAAT BATANA CHAHTA HU EK BAAR MAIN PAKISTAN AAYA THA WAHA MAINE KHOOB LADKIA AUR AURATIEN CHODI MIAN 4 SAAL PAKISTAN RAHA TAB MUJHE PATA LAGA KI JITNE LOG IN INDIA DELHI SIRF DELHI MEIN REHTE HAI UTNE POORE PAKISTAN MEIN REHTA HAI SAALO YAHA SAARE PAKISTANI GANDWE HAI MADARCHOD HAI PAKISTANI PAKISTAN KA NAAM PAKISTAN NHI PORKISTAN HONA CHAHHIYE TOH AAJ SE MAIN PAKISTAN = PORKISTAN HAHAHAAHA. SAALO PAKISTANIO DELHI AGAR AKELE DELHI NE PAADH MAARA TUM UDD JAOGE YE SOCH LO AGAR SAARA INDIA AA GYA TUM SAALO KHATAM HO JAOGE....PAKISTAN AMERICA KA BEEKHARI HAI.,...BHEEKU PAKISTAN FOOT LO YAHA SE MAA LODO PAKISTANIO
On 13 November 2010 at 3:15 am porkistan reporter said:
CHUT NA CHUCHI PAKISTAN BAAT KARTA HAI UCHI , PAKISTAN KE PALLE NI LODE PLAN LAMBE CHOUDE,JEE HA THIS IS A REPORTER MAA KE LODO PAKISTANIO TUMHARI AMMI AUR TUMAHRI BHEN KO CHODU MAIN SAALO HARAMI SUARO APNI AMMA KI BHUR MEIN CHIPNE WAALO KUTTO SUARO GHADO LODO TATTO DEKHA TUMHE ITNE NAAM DE DIYE AUR EK BAAT JAAN LO INDIAN BAHUT BAADA HAI AUR INDIA KA BHI BAHUT BAADA HAI....APNI AAMYIO SE PUCHNA JAAKE INDIANS KA LUND KHOOB PASAND HAI UNHE SAALO EK BAAT OR BATA DU INDIA AUR INDIAN SE PANGE MAT LO MAT LO YAHA DELHI BAHUT BAADA HAI AGAR USNE MUT(TOILET)KR DIYA PAKISTAN MEIN BAAD(FLOOD) AA JAYEGI SMBHAL JAO INDIA SE PANGE MAT LO TUM KUCH NHI EK MACCHAR HO...INDIA KE AAGE....AMERICA KI TATTI(POTTY) KHAANE WALO .....
On 13 November 2010 at 8:50 am aamer said:
u indian can just bark see the compraiosn b/w pakistan missle power withur own
On 13 November 2010 at 11:10 pm markovo said:
hey atif gold for what? gold for the only army that has lost every war it has entered? and this isn't a fight between hindu's and muslims. i'm not hindu. this is a argument between 2 countries that started out with freedoms granted to them at&#65279; the same time, 1 of them is now a major power in the asian subcontinent and its not pakistan. the reality is your here trying to defend the indefensable. pakistan should learn its place in the world. an its people (you) should have a bit more humility. jai hind
On 14 November 2010 at 3:35 am hindustani said:
India has the 2nd largest Muslim Population in the world and they are equally eager to f**k some paki a*ses…So dont start with the religious Jihadi s*it..Its only u Paki illitrate loosers who can be brainwashed into jihad..U bring bad name to ur religion..Grow up man..Ur illegal father China will also f**k u at the right moment..So forget about defeating India coz thatz impossible..Ur country is bankrupt and politics is in shambles..get things right in ur country first before talking about India..
On 14 November 2010 at 9:49 am killmaster said:
NO WONDER BECAUSE OF PAKISTAN ARMY 'S HUGE TECHNOLOGICAL CAPABILITY AND EFFICIENCY ,IT LOST IN EVERY SINGLE WAR IT FOUGHT WITH THE INDIANS .YOUR ARMY IS GOOD FOR NOTHING AND I MEAN IT" NOTHING".IF UR ARMY HAD ATLEAST WON A SINGLE WAR I WOULD HAVE HAD ATLEAST SOME SYMPATHY FOR U GUYS.PLEASE DO THE INDIAN ARMY A FAVOUR DON'T DOWNGRADE THE CAPABILITIES OF THE INDIAN ARMY BY COMPARING IT WITH P.ARMY IT WOULD BE A GRAVE INJUSTICE TO THEM ,THEY OUGHT TO BE COMPARED WITH CHINA "[UR BOSS]"OR BRITIAN,THE TIME'S ARE CHANGING INDIAN ARMY IS MILES AHEAD OF U.OF COURSE NUCLEAR CAPABILITY ISSUE SHOULD NOT BE EMBEDDED HERE. GET UR LADS SOME PROPER TRAINING AND PUT A DEMOCRATIC GOVERNMENT IN PLACE ....... AND STOPING LIVING IN A FANTASY WORLD!!!!!!THIS IS FOR REAL.
On 18 November 2010 at 2:05 pm Indian ayush said:
Jai Hind....... Bharat Mata KI Jai. Bhut kuch padne ke baad main is natije pe phucha hu ki tum pakistani kitna bhi uchal lo rhoge to humare bacche hi............ Because hum tumhare Baap hai.(Bole to valid) so jitne din jina hai jilo vrna tumhe sab pta hi hai 1971 ghar me ghus ke surrender karva diya tha. So papa ki ijjjat kro or ye galat baate likhna chod do ki tum hamara kuch bigad denge. Abhi tumne dekha nhi shayad the US president Barak Obama come india and job mang ke leke gya hai. To jab Amerika ne bhik mang li to tum to amerika ke paltu kutte ho. So tum bhi sath mil ke bolo ,kyuki indirectly ye tumhari bhi mata hai----Bharat Mata Ki Jai
On 20 November 2010 at 6:49 am Ibi said:
pakistan army rocks and bloody indians know this......
On 20 November 2010 at 8:25 am AAA KHAN said:
TALIBAN ZINDABAD
On 20 November 2010 at 9:07 am ibi dad said:
my son you do good joke. porkyyyy
On 20 November 2010 at 1:22 pm saurabh said:
bhuk gaya re bhanechod chod pakistani logewala la war.........
On 22 November 2010 at 6:28 am PROUDPAKI said:
YAR WHAT IS AN HINDU WHO IS AN INDIAN. HOW MANY GODS DOES HINDUS HAVE ?? COWS/ MOUSE / TULSI /MONKEY HANUMAN /SNAKE / FIRE ETC ETC. ACCORDING TO EACH INDIVIDUAL CHOICE NAD FLAVOUR HAVE YOUR OWN GOD UNBELEIVABLE DUDE JUST THINK??? .WHO DISCOVERED YOUR RELIGON I DONT UNDERSTAND.ITS A BLOODY JOKE DUDE TRUST ME YOU ARE EDUCATED THINK PPL FOCUS SOMETIME DONT JUST OPPOSE ME..YOUR GOD LOOKS LIKE A MONKEY FLYING AND DRINKING MILK SOME RITUAL..SOME WORS*IP MOUSE AS GOD SO THEY SHARE THALIS WITH THEM WHILE EATING FOR SANITY.SOME LIKE COWS TO BE THEIR GOD AND EAT COW SCAT.MAN YOUR GODS ARE MADE OF STONE SUPPLIED BY SOME STONE FACTORY LUCKY BUSINESSMAN WHO GOT THE CONTRACT.THEN U HAVE IN-CARNATION THING EFFECTING YOUR POPULATION PEOPLE GET SECOND CHANCE TO DO MASTI I DONT KNOW HOW CAN U FOLLOW HUNDUISM WOWWWWWWWW ALLAH GUIDE YOU..HOW MANY STUPID LANGUAGES EXIST ESPECIALLY MALBARI MAN SOUNDS LIKE SHAKING A STONE IN THE BOX NEWAYS YOU PPL ARE JUST ONE BIG ARMY OF ALIENS.. NOW REGARDING THE INDIAN ECONOMY I SWEAR ITS A FACT U GUYS ARE BOOMING BCOZ YOU ARE REALLY GOOD AT BEING SLAVE/LICKING/PRAISING WHO U SERVE HISTORY SPEAKS.WE DONT DO THAT BY NATURE SO WE FAIL PLUS WORLD IS AGAINST PAKISTAN IF OUR LITERACY RATE GETS BETTER IN URBAN AREAS JUST IMAGINE YOUSELF??NEWAYS HALF OF YOUR PPL ARE SLEEPING ON ROADS ITS VERY RARE IN PAKISTAN ITS A FACT AS PER A SURVEY.YOUR WOMEN IS SHAMELESS AND UNFAITHFUL YOU CULTURE IS ALL ABOUT VINE+DISCO+ DATING AND ABOVE ALL S*X..YOUR WOMEN DOES NOW WEAR A SAREE ACCORDING TO YOUR CULTURE TRUST ME WATCH BOLLYWOOD FOR A FACT THE REAL PORTRAY OF INDIAN CULTURE AGREE!NOW REGARDING OUR ARMY DUDE YOUR ARE SEVEN TIME BIGGER COMPARED TO PAKISTAN BUT YOU CANT DARE TO CAPTURE US. PAR ARMY HAS TRAINED SOLDIRES AROUND THE GLOBE HAVE ACCOMPLISHED AND STILL DOOING SO MANY MISSIONS TILL DATE WHAT ABOUT YOUR ARMY GIVING PROTOCOL TO AISHWARYA AND AMITABH BACHAN . DUDE JUST RECENTLY YOUR POLICE YOUR ARMY YOU SPECAIL FORCE COULD NOT KILL 1-2 GUNDA FOR 52HOURS WHAT A SHAME THIS IS A THREAT TO YOUR NATION BE PREPARED FOR ANYTHING?? TAKE CARE
On 22 November 2010 at 8:38 am lol said:
Why dont ya pakis stop dis muslim nonsense.i hav a hell lot f muslim friends hu hate pakistan as much as we da hindus do……..btw a standout famous indian muslim-APJ APDUL KALAM-da man behind indian missile tech(wich will be used 2 nuke porkistan) i hope nw ya will stop dis religious bulls*it
On 22 November 2010 at 1:39 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe Paki teri maa chodu saale,What the f**k do you know about malabari language u bastard.Iam a malabari & a proud one at that you a*shole.Whatever it may sound but it is indian & from this land of our ancestors.Not like you following some a*shole ARABI Muhammad who f**ked a nine your old girl Aisha daughter of his friend(Get your daughter married to your friend at the age of six & when your friend f**ks her at the age of nine then you will know the pain).Marry his own daughter in law Zainab(share your wife with your father then you will know the pain of Zaid).You follow that Bastard ( the most ideal man hahahaha)mere land se saale & preach us about religion. Let me ask you one question did Allah tell the people of Arab that he had told Quran to Mahammad ( Bastard)now learn from him.OH HELL NO he himself said & you like ZOMBBIES follow his teaching to this day like blind people.
On 23 November 2010 at 3:48 am Sandy said:
My dear poor pakistani step brothers...just stop wasting ur energy in critisizng India.. And apply it somewhere for a cause, Just bcoz of this attitude you guys dont stand anywhere in front of India ... Dont u ppl see that your entire economy ie so called karanchi stock exchange is lesser than that of mere 2 Ambani brothers.. For how long do u think USA will support u.. These guys(USA) are oppurtunist ..there is no doubt about ur potential bcoz we(IND) &(Pak) have the same chromosome, u guys too can make ur country self sufficient to kick in the a** of USA.
On 23 November 2010 at 5:00 am asss said:
idiots!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
On 24 November 2010 at 11:09 am PAKIZ! HAVE NO FEAR said:
On 8 September 2009 at 6:18 am ananya said: pakistani sister f$%kers,motherf$%kers,fatherf$%kers and dog f$%kers which u all know you are I say u hello,and to my indian brothers and sisters i say u JAI HIND.HEY JAWAD DID U f$%k YOUR MOTHER BEFORE WRITTING THIS, NO NEED IN ASKING U BECAUSE EVERY KNOWS THAT U DID.HEY JAVWAD GO TO GOOGLE AND TYPE KARGIL WAR VIDEOS AND SEE ALL YOUR f$%kING PAKISTANI SOLDIERS AND TH FLIES OVER THERE ROTTING BODIES.THEY HAVE BEEN KILLED LIKE DOGS WITH A BULLET IN THERE A*S.JAWAD GO SUCK YOUR MOMS T**S THAT MIGHT BE HELP FULL BLOODY PAKISTANIS.IF ALL OUR INDIAN SOLDIERS P**SES AT THE BORDER THEN U WILL HAVE A FLOOD IN PAKISTAN.VANDE MATARAM THIS IS NOT TO MY INDIAN FELLOWS ItS only FOR ThiS bItcH whO wrote the up comment LOL IDKNOW ho the f**k r u BUt i have 12 words for u suck it u son of the bitch mather chod bandchod babchod gando u r a torn condom which dont know when 2 stop u r a m****rf****r every day u f**k ur mother u r just a s*it nothing else and by the way pakiz have no fear u bandchod harami wallah in real life if u c*m infront of me i m gona f**k u .. by the way write my address if u want ur self to get f**ked UAE DUBAI HATTA PAK KHYBER PAKTOON KWA C*M there and ull be raped by me WASALAM AND REMEMBER PAKIZ HAVE NO FEAR U SUCKER
On 25 November 2010 at 7:04 am abhinav said:
pakistan is like a beggar,who always begs and eats its daily breads from western countries.the coward army take help of terrorists to do cunning war. anyways,not time has come,americans have realised these cunning people and very soon they’ll crush pak too. my personal salutes to BUSH,who attacked on IRAQ,TALIBAN but the mistake he did was he did not attacked PAK.(TERRORISTS) anyway beggars too have to survive. cheers for some more time my dear indians,please dont compare ourselves witk pakistan.we are a devloping country and moving forward in a full steam,ruling all the sectors(IT,NANO,BT) and so on. comparing with them will be like comparing between BILL GATES AND A BEGGAR WITH HUGE EGO.
On 25 November 2010 at 7:36 am PROUDPAKI said:
PROUD BLACK UGLY MALABARI LOL!! APNI MAA KO BOL MUTH MAR MARI DIL NA BHARAY TO GHAND CHOOS HAMARI SAMJHA NAJAYAZZ MALABARI.TRUST ME YOUR MALABARI MOM OR ANY INDIAN MOM WOULD LOVE TO SUCK OUR PAKI D**K COZ WE ARE SO GOOD LOOKING UNLIKE YOU INDIANS MAJORITY ARE SO UGLY AND FEALTHY SPECIALLY MALABRIS OOOOH YUCKKKKK IT FEELS LIKE THEY ARE THE GENERATION OF SOME CURSED ANCESTORS BY ALLAH.
On 25 November 2010 at 8:47 am PROUDPAKI said:
TELL ME SOMETHHING WHAT COULD YOUR GHAND- DI YOUR LEADER AND YOUR ANCESTOR DO ABOUT FORMMING PAKISTAN AS A SEPARATE NATION TATTAY AUR GHAND PHAR KAY HASIL KARLIYA PAKISTAN.. AB KYA RONA JAB USWAQT RAPE KARDIYA AB TUMHARI KYA IZZAT KIS BAAT PE LARNA AUR RONA IZZAT LUT GAYE IZZAT LUT GAYEE MUMMYYYYYY HAHAHAHA!ATELL ME SOMETHING DOES INDIA BELONG TO HINDUS OR IT A MUSLIM NATION KISKA HAI.. RANDI KAY BACHON.. KALAY BLACK UGLY PPL BOLO..BADBOO DAR SHARABI SALAY UNFAITHUFL WIFE HAI TUMHARI USKA KA KUCH KARO DISCO MEIN RANDI KAY BHAO BIKTI HAIN
On 25 November 2010 at 8:51 am binku the indian said:
first of all i wants to say that i am a real indian with all other 114 cr hindustani …do not forget that appx. 20 cr of muslisms live in india which is more than you pakis who always used to bark for there religion YOU PAKIS ARE NOT REAL MUSLIMS ,,,the true heart muslim live in india there heart is for india now come on the topic i wants to show you reality about both countries ”””””””””””””’ here is my comparison of india pak with some other great power ……………… 1.america – nothing should say …. now come on 2 nd place there is too much competition between china & russia and after these countries every person who know something about militaries of world give fourth place to india {a big man power , and one of most fastest booming economic countries } and resercher gives us ,china , russia ,india , uk, france , before pak. the indians are not worried of your groth of military and economy they look on china ,,although we are in same league as china the indians s**te china for his groth and capablity of chalanging us now if we come on military comparison between india and china, china is still forward but after 8 years india stand with chinies and you gonna think that chinies will support you so that is your own creation they did not wants to take that risk , and see china is not so far of india in terms of econonmy and MILITARY .they also have problems with a great america and russia{relation are going good now with russia} and they are also suffer from your what so called ‘jihad’ now there relation with india are improving with india as border dispute issue is not close unlike as pakistan i tell reality about your relation with china ….
On 25 November 2010 at 8:55 am binku the indian said:
now you wants to challange INDIA in terms of military wheather you accept or not india is appx. two time better than you now here is my comparison between india and pakistan in terms if military …there is appx. 2.6 billion of military personnels and pakis have only .85 military troops indians have 9 time larger economy than pakistan …… pak have 584 aircrafts while world ‘s 4th largest air defence of india have apx 1400 now there is no comparison between INDIAN TRUE BLUE WATER NAVY and pak’s navy which was truely destroyed by india in 1971 … pakistani navy only consist 45 vessel while india consist 160 vessel only after china with appx. 225 in asia while indian navy stand 2nd in the quality of navy just after japan …and share spot with china{chinies navy has lake of experience while india is producing best opretors } well if you see the history india every time defeat pakistan while you never accept it {may see wikipedia} if you come on neuclear hand your leaders know very well that do not have a heart to attack on india with nukes they may only show that they may attack on india with nukes because they know very well if they did so than this will enough to raise the KIND AND MENTALLY PREPARE TIGER TO DIP HIS TEATH IN PAKI SOLE means india also start neuclear attack pak THE LAND OF PURE LAND WILL BECOME HISTORY that time neither america nor china will help you . if you compare the budgets of both countries in 2008 pak spent 4.4 billion while it may not raise it because of its poverty but india spend 30 billion in 2008 while india is going toraise its military budget by 23% means appx. 37.4billion and will stand on 7 in military spending ..a special thing for you people we have most powerful tank in the world ,only russia posses that {t-90 bhism tank } for your kind information we are buying 700 more t-90 tanks presently we have appx. 400 t-90 tanks i tell this because tanks are the main factor in the result of past india pak wars..and after 1.5 year india wiill stand with china in missile technology india is devloping shourya series of missile which have range 6000-25000 KM WITH NEUCLEAR WARHEADS
On 26 November 2010 at 4:55 am indian said:
uuuuuu pakistanis.........do u know...u have been defeated several times by us.eg->1965,1971,kargil etc.. is it true or not? be careful..if u'll think about kashmir ,we will think about whole pakistan and we ll make it ours by flooding ur bloods.
On 26 November 2010 at 2:31 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe PROUDPAKI,Teri maa ya behen ya beti ko kisi malabari ne choda tha kya.Kyo itna gussa hai malabari se.Rahi baat tum logo ka lund to kata hai KATOOWE tho tumhari maa,behan aur betiya hamare paas hi ayangi na Poore lund ke liye KATOOWE samjha kar na yaar.HARAMI MUHAMMAD ki nazayaz aulado.Bloody Muhammad who f**ked his own uncles wife FATIMA's dead body to make her mother of believers.Used to sleep with his daughter FATIMA by putting his head in her breast.Read Hadis by BHUKHARI it is all written there.These filthy things done by muhammad you can understand but you cannot understand hinduism as you claimed earlier,well n*body expects you to.Lest you people become good by following hinduism.Be like this only "GANDI NALI KE KIDE". Follow that bastard Muhammad blindly ask your mother , sister,daughter to give BREASTFEEDING to strangers to avoid KHULWA as told by that a*shole & become true muslim.AMEN
On 27 November 2010 at 3:47 am Saravana said:
those pakistani morons not even qualified to compare with our growth and strength. just recollect how many multinational companies and indian based MNC's established in india and now we gonna be a developed country in few years. what about those idiots? they wasted 60 years in clash with us to trap kashmir and they never going to succeed. we are seeing lot of terrorist activities there daily like bomb blasts etc. is there any proper government there. it is not a country, its slowly becoming a cemetery. we don't need to fight with them. they themselves created lot of traps for them. soon they gonna disappear form world map. ha ha ha pity morons......
On 27 November 2010 at 4:00 am Common Indian said:
I think there is not even a proper english medium school in pakistan. might that also become a terrorist camp. these pakistan morons' comments are having terrific english. so pity they are killing english also. hey pak bloody f****rs, start studying from kinder garden.
On 27 November 2010 at 4:05 am Indian said:
The character of pakistanis was revealed from their cricket team. what they need in life are, Women, Food, Money. they have no care of nation. bloody bastards.
On 27 November 2010 at 7:22 am The great HIndu and an INDIAN said:
arey pakistan bastards...dont have brains...bloody fools.....even they dont have food to eat..but these pakistan dogs needs guns ,bombs......pakistan dont have dare to face in the wars....check out the past history...so pakistan bastards encouraging the terrorism from behind.we gave you the land to survive....but these bastards dont agree...even pakistani bastards dont love their country...if it is not ,the pak dogs cricketers would not have involved in the match fixing.Arey Pakistan Muslim bastards let know you dogs one thing finally...Hindus are obviously courageous than fool pakistan muslims.but hindus dont want to disturb the common man life...
On 28 November 2010 at 4:27 am shah zaib said:
indian. sirf nachna puudi marvana wo b apny baghwan say shurm karo gandoo apni ma ko israielion say marwatay ho yar agher itna maza ata hay lun ka to apnay neibour pakistan ko batao jo pehlay b kai bar tumari ma ki choot mar chukian han. baki malbari tio hain gando qk aik malwari nay apni bf banai jub wo aik pathan ko dika raha tha our bola aik malwari itna ker sakta ha agher pathan hota tu kia bat thi.qk usko pata tha k pathan kaisay martay hain,achian log hain apni mazi ko nahi bholtay, tum kion bhol gay,tum jo bhi ho ma pehly tumain lun doon ga jub teri phutt jai gi tu tumaray bap ko lun doon ga, or us k bad tumari behn ko acha saf ker k chodoon ga. is bary ma aik nazam arz hay. adbi shaier imran. nazam ka unwan haiy nam mera imran ha imran dabbaney ki kerta hay indian bhagnay ki kerta ha indian ro parra imran ka ander cho parra.
On 29 November 2010 at 1:16 am Common man said:
Mr.Shah zaib, can you please post in english?. we doesn't even know whom you are supporting. if you dont know english, please dont post anything.
On 29 November 2010 at 5:29 am PROUDPAKI said:
MALABARI I WISH I COULD SEE A P**N FILM OF U AND UR MOM HAVIN WILD S*XX OR A SIZZLING SPCIY VIDEO OF YOUR SISTER STRIP DANCING ON THE BORDER EVERYDAY WUT AN IDEA SIRJEE SHE IS GOING TO BE 1 POPULAR RANDI UNDERSTOOD MADARCHOD BLACK FEALTHY MALABARI SON OF GANDOO BHAGWAN PATHAR KI ULAD TERI KALIMATA KAY UPAR PESHAB KAROON BHARWAY
On 29 November 2010 at 6:01 am PROUDPAKI said:
INDIA IS A LAND OF STINKING DIRTY UGLY BLACK ALIENS!! REAL INDIANS ARE BASICALLY PRODUCED FROM SOUTH LEGALLY OR ILLEGALL DAMN WUT A COUNTRY MAN..JUST IMAGINE SARDARS- MALABARIS- GUJRATIS , BENGALIS AND OTHER FORM OF ALIENS LIVING TOGETHER AND TAKING BATH IN SO CALLED GANGA OPEN NUDE BEACH DUDE ITS LIKE A SEWER OUT THERE YUCKKKKKKK!THE LIFE AND RETARTED CULTURE OF AN INDIAN IS ALL ABOUT DRINKING VINE , GOING TO DISCO AND MUJRA WITH WHOLE FAMILY WUT A SHAME , DATING , REALLY S*X FRUSTRATED ANY1 WILL HAVE S*X WITH ANY STRANGER WITHOUT ANY RESTRICTION PLUS ALSO AN INDIAN WAY OF MODERN LIVING.
On 29 November 2010 at 6:16 am Majid said:
First of all India was ruled by Muslims. After The British came and made friends with Indian rulers they help them kill Muslim Leaders. Then the British gave the Hindus Power over Muslims. Muslims fell weak and did take time to recover. Some Hindus and Muslim had no problems living side by side. Its the Leaders and their dream to rule the entire house. You see Muslims lived with Hindus for centuries. Muslims gave Hindus freedom to do what ever they like. If Islam was a forceful religion then every Hindu would have become a Muslim. Blame the white Monkey who came knocking on our doors and decided to take all the Gold and cause, Divide and Rule. Muslims and Hindus are not the real problem its Leaders from Hindus Temples and Government brainwas*ing society to believe Muslims are the Weak ones. I promise you If Pakistan and India went to war, it will be because of White Monkey rulers and Indian rulers. Pakistan has over 160million people and its not a small country. Its Nuclear and will defend its Land. Also plenty of Muslims Generals in India as-well. Don't forget India has lots of Muslims who will defend Islam. Muslims only fight for PEACE and Justice.
On 29 November 2010 at 6:42 am rock said:
the persons from pakistan who r favouring pakistan have lack of knowledge and they not litrate.they r behaving like kids as they r trying to say anything like a child what comes in their mind , without confirming the truth. so i advised them to confirm the truth and then say anything. india is independent nation. and wants peace. thats why india not attacking pakistan. but u people thinking that india is weak. that is wrong, it is the greatnesss of india that india is not attacking pakistan
On 29 November 2010 at 7:10 am karthik said:
india will always ahead of porkistan Because we are not illiterate like you pakistanis are we are not poor like you all pakistanis are we dont beg for money in front of other nations like you people do we dont have t@liban and @l-quid* in our country like your country has we dont harvest affeem (drug crops) in our fields our PM and President dont run from the nations after their 5 years are finished our nation have equality in the society for mens and womens which you people dont have INDIA is the world’s largest democracy and you pakistanis are still following the backward military rule system Its not we its you bl**dy pakistanis who live below poverty line you dont have employment in your country so the young generation of yours is turning towards t*liban and all such things and how many times you bl**dy peoples will talk about your missiles , do you have anything other than that better than us
On 29 November 2010 at 1:42 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Pakistan is a land of HIZDAS & CHAKKAS and their Army is even bigger HIZDA & CHAKKA.90,000 soldiers laid down their arms against the Indian army that too the first unit of indian army to reach DHAKKA was a signal unit of indian army.And the infantry of pakistan army did not even fight the signal unit of indian army.THEY WERE F****NG SO SCARED.Imagine Infantry laying down arms in front of Signal unit.Anybody who knows a little bit of army units & formations if told this story before 1971 would never believe this Infantry laying down arms in front of Signal unit.Because an armys main unit is Infantry & all the other units are supporting units.Indian army lost the 1962 war with China no big deal as WINNING & LOOSING are part of the game but chinese could never capture large number of indian soldiers alive. Indian army lost its soldiers fighting.Indian soldiers didnt had good rifles but still they fought with Knifes & bare hands & gave the chinese a bloody nose before going down.If you go through the chinese army strategy you can see where ever indian army was strong they rarely attacked those places.Iam a civilian but if i had 90,000 soldiers i would have never,never ever surrendered.I would have asked my soldiers to fight with sticks ,knives or anything they can lay their hands on.GEN Niyazi was a CHAKKKA.Seeing the history of your army if you say this is a Brave army i can only quote Christ " Oh god forgive them because they dont know what they are saying"
On 29 November 2010 at 2:13 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
In Kargil also the Pakistan's CHAKKO ki army lost 3000 to 4000 soldiers( as per the Prime Minister of Pakistan at the time Mian Nawaz Shariff ) in comparison to indian armys 550-600 soldiers( all recorded by news channels as this was indias first televised war so the figures cannot be disputed ).Anybody who knows a little bit of mountain warfare will know that anybody who captures the highest place has the most advantage to kill the attacking army.Pakistan army had months of preparation ahead of the kargil operation & Indian army had none.And these regions had no tree cover for the attacking army to take cover also.And in the mountain warfare the ratio is 1:10 in favor of the army holding the peak, as the saying goes " A soldier with LMG & a dog on top of a mountain can hold a full attacking brigade of the enemy army ". In spite of such advantages if the pakistan army which was holding the mountain tops and on an advantageous position lost so many soldiers & ultimately the war itself,I can only say god save PAKISTAN.This CHAKKO ki army can capture only one country & that is Pakistan itself see how many times they did coup there.No self respecting army leaves its dead soldiers behind or not claim them but this chakko ki army did that.They even refused to accept their dead soldiers.What a SHAME so much for bravery .THUUU THUUU THUUUKTA HUN aisi army pe.CHAKKE HIZDO ki army.
On 29 November 2010 at 2:40 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
And to my pakistani chakko & especially Proudpaki HIZDA.You give gallis & abusive words to us but along with that write some facts also only giving gallis show that you dont have anything to show & we have nailed you people.I pity you people who live in the propaganda world of pakistan.Ask your army why it lost 1971 if not anything else.Such a brave army why it lost kargil.Why General Musharaff asked the PM Nawaz Shariff to ask American help in ending Kargil war.Pakistan army could have gone for an all out war & captured Kashmir.MERE LUND SE.Pakistan's CHAKKO ki army can fool its people but not itself it knows what will happen if Indian Army strikes with its Full might.Pakistan army will be decimated.Pakistan army can keep its nuclear weapons & APNI GAAND ME GUSSA LE.It knows if it even uses one against India, pakistan will be turned into KABRISTAN.Retaliation will be swift & merciless.So mere pakistani CHAKKO give gallis & abusive words to ur army which is the biggest group of CHAKKA aur HIZDA.I rest my case hence proved.In short CHAKKO & HIZDO ki army is Pakistan Army.
On 29 November 2010 at 11:09 pm pakifucker said:
U paki idiots dont have control over ur own country and u want to take control over Kashmir..Ha ha ha..its so funny..The tribal areas are controlled by Taliban and al-qaeda..the western side is controlled by Let,Jaish and other d**kless m***a f****rs.. Now ur own islamic militants are bombing ur cities and mosques.. U ppl are a bunch of confused souls…. Ur army infiltrated into Kargil like Cowards during Winter when the post is vacated for the season.. Ur army is just as d**kless as u citizens of F**kistan… U ppl live on the money thrown at u by USA,Saudi…USA decides when u ppl will s*it and when u ppl will pee…Get some Values u clowns..
On 30 November 2010 at 2:12 am hammad said:
india wallo ki bund phari hoi hai ham pakistan walo ne. gandu chup k hamla karte hain.gurdo main pani hai to samne aa kar larin.
On 30 November 2010 at 2:20 am awan said:
saniya control nai hoti salo kashmir meraa lun control karo ge. salo apni sisters ko control main rakho hamre larke kharab karti hain.
On 30 November 2010 at 2:23 am awan said:
indian pm gando jiss ko apna name atta nai hai us na kashmir mer L control karna hai
On 30 November 2010 at 4:31 am awan ka baap said:
teri maa to mein hi control karta hun
On 30 November 2010 at 4:40 am lol said:
hammad teri to jaat hi badnam hai. chhajoor. 5 paise ki aukad nahi hai. u r running from the truth ki teri country duniya me badnam hai BHIKARI. sabko,the whole world knows teri quam kitne ghatiya hai. bewde. when i think about your country the image comes to my mind is BHIKARIS. like U. PAKISTANIS (TERRORISTS AND BHIKARIS).
On 30 November 2010 at 4:53 am anuj said:
Hey all my Indian brothers and neighbour country guys.. I would just say one thing to our indian brother that,why we spending talking about a poor,country without law n order and shamless country PAK…we are much and far away from that and they are no where in our standard in any field. India can squeez pak in 4 hour of battel… they just have to wait and cross the threshold/limitation which indian forces have fixed. God bless you pakis,still you have time to become a good country live peacfully. JAI HIND,JAI BHARAT
On 30 November 2010 at 8:24 am PROUDPAKI said:
PROUD MALBARI BEFORE I FORGET YOU WILL F**K YOUR MOM YOUR MOM WILL GIVE YOU A B*****B WITH YOUR SISTER LICKING YOU MOM P***Y ALONWITH YOUR DAD GANBANGING THE WHOLE FAMILY HAVE FUN REGARDS FROM ALL OF US...
On 30 November 2010 at 9:26 am PROUD PAKI said:
I ALWAYS SAY INDIANS WERE BLOODY PIMPS ARE PIMP AND WILL REMAIN PIMPS OF WHITE PIGS TILL DEATH.. U SEE U HAVE ADAPATED COMPLETE GORA CULTURE WUT A SHAME FOOLS U TALK ENGLISH WALK ENGLISH DRINK ENGLISH LICK ENGLISH KEEP GOING GUYS.YOU HAVE LOST YOUR DIGNITY AND RESPECT AS AN INDIAN EXCEPT FOR THE FACT YOUR HAPPY YOUR ECONOMY IS BOOMING THAT A WAY.PITY ON YOUR SOULS..YOUR CULTURE IS IN DEEP S*IT.YOU ARE FOLLOWERS OF SO CALLED MANMADE RELIGON...YOU HAVE LOST YOUR TRADITIONS...NO ETHICS AT ALL..NO FAMILY VALUES.UR DEFINATION OF LIFE IS JST MONEY HOOK OR BY CROOK THATS WHAT YOUR ARE PROUD OF RITE YOU HYPOCRITES SHAME ON YOU BASTARDS ..IF ANYONE TRULY WANTS TO DEFINE AN INDIAN I SWEAR IT ALL ABOUT DATING..DRINKING..S*X...EVERY WOMEN IS EXPOSING ..EVERY WOMEN THINKS SHE IS KAREENA KAPOOR AND EVERY UGLY BLACK GUY THINKS HE IS SHAHRUKH KHAN CRACKHEADS.JUST KNOW HOW TO SAY THE WORD TERRORIST GORA NAY JO TUMHARI MAOON KO CHUDA HAI RANDIYON.WE ARE PROUD TO BE PAKISTANIS YOU KNOW WHY COZ EVEN IF ALL YOU LIZARDS OR MINORITY OF PPL TRY TO DAMAGE OUR REPUTATION BREAK OUR NATION HURT OUR CULTURE OUR RELIGON WE WILL ONLY BECOME STRONGER & WILL ALWAYS REMEMBER WHO WE ARE..STEP FORWARD HAND IN HAND COZ WE PAKISTANI AS A NATION WILL GO TO ANY EXTENT TO PROTECT OUR CULTURE OUR FAMILY VALUES OUR RELIGON OUR WOMEN SACRIFICE EVERYTHING HAVING SAID THT EVEN IN SUCH A CRITICAL SITUATTION WE CAN PROUDLY SAY THAT N*BODY CAN DARE TO TAKEOVER OUR COUNTRY OUR MOTTO IS SIMPLE LIVE AND LET LIVE LONG LIVE PAKISTAN PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.
On 30 November 2010 at 10:26 am grunt said:
proudpaki jab sapne tut jayein naa tab baat karna. you loosers. ASK THE REST OF THE WORLD ABOUT UR PAKISTAN U LL GET THE ANSWER. ON THE KEYBOARD OF UR PC IT IS VRY EASY TO CHALLENGE FOR FIGHT BUT MY DEAR VE U EVER BEEN TO A WAR? DON’T GIVE EXAMPLES OF INDIA'S MISERABLE CONDITION .FIRST LOOK AT UR COUNTRY. C THE MISERABLE CONDITION OF COMMON PEOPLE OF THESE COUNTRIES. AND U IDIOT VE U EVER READ KURAN AND VE U EVER TRIED TO UNDERSTAND THE REAL MEANING OF THAT BOOK? DO U KNOW THE MEANING OF MUSALMAN? I THINK U DNT KNOW AND U LL NEVER KNOW COZ U FOOLS DON’T VE ANY SENSE EXCEPT NONSENSE, COZ U DNT VE ENOUGH SENSE TO THINK WISELY. U R THE IDIOTS WHO BECOME TERRORISTS, AND THINKS URSELF HEROES.BUT IN REALITY U R THE BIG TIME LOOSERS, IT TAKES LESS THAN A MINUTE FOR U TO DESTRUCT ANYTHING BUT TO CREATE OR RECONSTRUCT THE SAME IT WILL TAKE YEARS AND YEARS. PEHLE APNA GHAR SAMBHALO FIR DEKHNA DUNIYA KI, APNA GHAR SAMBHALTA HAI NAHI CHALE HAIN DUNIYA PE RAAJ KARNE. IF U REALLY WANNA FIGHT, FIGHT WITH UR A*SOLE PAKISTAN GOVT. AND CONVERT UR STATE INTO A REAL DEMOCRATIC STATE WR EACH AND EVERY PERSON WILL GET EQUAL RIGHTS.
On 30 November 2010 at 10:28 am sarthakg. said:
Pakistan can only think of dividing countries they never think of developing their own Nation, where terrorism is on rise, unemployment, poverty and Corruption. first your Jinnah basterd came from no where and started demanding for a separate country, and british encouraged him so that they did not want to leave India a big nation which was a threat for them. India will never bow to any body, we worked hard and made our country strong unlike you begging for money from America and rest of the world, terrorism is the economy of Pakistan, without it your country collapses, because you people are fit for only suecide bombing nothing else. Only god can save Pakistan, but if you ever have a dirty looks on our nation, we promise that we will wipe you out without any trace that Pakistan ever existed, mind it. This is a word from every Indian.
On 30 November 2010 at 10:31 am PROUD PAKI said:
LISTEN TO ME LOUD AND CLEAR WITH YOUR HOLES OPEN THESE IS A FUNDA OF YOUR GORA BAAPS CREAT A VILLAN THEN DIVIDE AND RULE....ITS NOT YOUR FAULT I PITY ON U INDIAN GORA BREED U ARE BOUND TO FOLLOW THEM THEIR IDEALOGY THATS WUT BEEN DOING ALL YOUR PATHETIC LIFE.. BUT U KNOW WUT DEEP INSIDE THEY GIVE A S*IT ABOUT U AND UR COUNTRY.. THEY THINK YOU ARE JUST ONE BIG BUNCH OF COWARDS..DUDE I WISH I PRAY YOUR COUNTRY JUST GET INFECTED WITH FEW TALIBANS I SWEAR TO GOD YOU NATION IS LITERALLY GOING TO PEE IN THEIR BLOODY PANTS..U DONT KNOW WUTS ITS LIKE TO HANDLE SUCH A WAR..UR NOT EVEN CAPABLE OF HANDLING FEW MILITANTS WUT A SHAME AND PITY WUT IS YOUR COUNTRY GOING TO TO ABOUT TALIBAN.JUST THINK BEING IN MAJORITY DOES NOT MEAN YOU ARE POWERFUL IT IS THE AGGRESSION THE FIRE THE FAITH IN ALLAH WHICH YOU DONT HAVE SORRY TO SAY GUYS SO F**K YOU ALL SON OF GORAS
On 30 November 2010 at 11:51 am mnk007 said:
HOLE WORLD KNOWS PAKISTANIS ARE REAL IDITOS THEY ARE BIG LOSER AND CHEATER.PAKISTAN ALWAYS SUCK AMERICA AND CHINA A*S FOR MONEY AND TEC… EVERY ONE KNOWS YOUR SICENTIST THIEFS THE NUCLEAR WEAPONS TEC..BUT INDIA DEVLOPE OWN POWER THEY ARE NOT BEGGING LIKE YOUR PAKISTAN.. TODAY INDIA DEVLOPE AIRCRAFT AND SUBMARINS AND PAKISTAN IS NOTHING…YOU BOYS SAID PAKISTAN IS POWERFULL THEN INDIA YOU ARE YOU STUPIDS PAKISTANIS AMERICAN DRON ATTECK YOUR CIVILION AREAS AND YOUR POLITION SUCKS AMERICA A*S.. WHY YOUR POLITION ARE QUIT? AFTER 2020 WORLD KNOWS INDIA IS A SUPERPOWER AND PAKISTAN IS NOTHING BECOZ YOUR CONDITION. TODAY YOU ARE BIG PROBLEM TO WHOLE WORLD SO YOU BASTERTED SHUT YOUR MOUTH.INDIA JINDABAAD HAI.. JINDABAAD THA.. JINDA BAAD RHEGA…
On 30 November 2010 at 12:02 pm Manmohan said:
salo india walo 1000 sal tak muslmano se gand marvate ho or ab khte ho k gando nai ho. salo 1 ajmal qasab ne tumhari bund phar di hai ab or be pharvani hai kya? salo agr jegra hai tosmne a kar moqabla karo apni bachio k rishte pesh na karo.
On 30 November 2010 at 1:04 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe ProudPaki,What ever happens in your house why are you telling me that.I cannot even think of such things & you are writing those that means you have seen it in your house,your father f****ng your sister,you daily f**k your mother & after you finish f****ng your mother you f**k your sister.Saale is this your culture.HARAMI. KATUWE.
On 30 November 2010 at 1:25 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Next you pakistanis accuse us of being agents of GORE people.I want to ask you one question my dear Pakistani friends what do you people eat food or GOOOOO cant you see.Every year America gives BILLIONS of Dollars of Aid to Pakistan.When was the last time India took Aid from any foreign country can you pls specify.Kooto ki tarah Boti dalta hai America tum logo ko Aur Gand bhi marta hai.Bombs inside your country.America dare not bomb any part of India.Brave Hizdo ki Pakistan Army hahahaha.Last time when there was flood in Pakistan,India gave 20 million Dollars( Hamare koon pasine ki kamayi) to pakistan.It doesnt come free for us.But you people begged us BHIKARI KAHI KE.Anyway now your finance minister has asked the world to write off the old debts of pakistan.If for one year America doesnt give aid to you BUKOO MAROGE saloo."GAAND MEI DAM NAHI HAM KISI SE KAM NAHI" seem to be your slogan.
On 30 November 2010 at 1:52 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
You people dont give us lecture on culture or how we should take care of our girls first you must do it yourself.Starting with Pakistani actress Anita Ayub who acted in Devanand movie & did nude scenes.Then Meera who was f**ked around by Ashmit patel ( INDIAN ACTOR).& now with VEENA MALIK who is working in BIG BOSS & even proposed one of its male indian actor(Means to get f**ked by him).Mona lisa,Sana etc etc all come here to get f**ked.PAHLE APNI LADKIYO KO SAMBHALO.But to be fair its not their fault as in pakistan they can get only cut Lunds whereas in India they can have the full uncut lunds.Which pakistani girls can resist full uncut indian lunds.So they come here & get f**ked its not their fault,its but natural.I can understand their desire for Indian full & uncut lunds.Its only a start now you see with more Pakistani girls coming to India they will never o back once they taste Indian Lunds its a promise & its happening .
On 30 November 2010 at 1:55 pm PROUD PAKI said:
LISTEN TO ME LOUD AND CLEAR WITH YOUR HOLES OPEN THESE IS A FUNDA OF YOUR GORA BAAPS CREAT A VILLAN THEN DIVIDE AND RULE....ITS NOT YOUR FAULT I PITY ON U INDIAN GORA BREED U ARE BOUND TO FOLLOW THEM THEIR IDEALOGY THATS WUT BEEN DOING ALL YOUR PATHETIC LIFE.. BUT U KNOW WUT DEEP INSIDE THEY GIVE A s!@t ABOUT U AND UR COUNTRY.. THEY THINK YOU ARE JUST ONE BIG BUNCH OF COWARDS..DUDE I WISH I PRAY YOUR COUNTRY JUST GET INFECTED WITH FEW TALIBANS I SWEAR TO GOD YOU NATION IS LITERALLY GOING TO PEE IN THEIR BLOODY PANTS..U DONT KNOW WUTS ITS LIKE TO HANDLE SUCH A WAR..UR NOT EVEN CAPABLE OF HANDLING FEW MILITANTS WUT A SHAME AND PITY WUT IS YOUR COUNTRY GOING TO TO ABOUT TALIBAN.JUST THINK BEING IN MAJORITY DOES NOT MEAN YOU ARE POWERFUL IT IS THE AGGRESSION THE FIRE THE FAITH IN ALLAH WHICH YOU DONT HAVE SORRY TO SAY GUYS SO f$%k YOU ALL SON OF GORAS
On 30 November 2010 at 3:30 pm PROUD PAKI said:
INDIAN IS ALWAYS AN INDIAN.LOL..BLAMING WITHOUT A PROOF IS IN YOUR BLACK BLOOD..JUST OBSERVE YOUSELVES GUYS LOOK AROUND..WHO ARE YOU??TALKING FREAKS BLA BLA BLA..STOP THE BLAME GAME GROW UP.USE YOUR EDUCATION FOR A CAUSE.WE ARE LIKE THE SATAN OF YOUR DREAMS..YOUR LIFE STARTS WITH US AND ENDS ON US..OUR TERROR WONT LET YOU LIVE SORRY..JUST IMAGINE IF OUR COUNTRY WOULD HAVE BEEN EQUAL IN LAND AND POPULATION PLUS OUR MEDIA WOULD HAVE BEEN BIT MORE POWERFUL TUMLOGON KI TO LAGJATI YAR..LOOK AT YOUR LEADERS CHEAPSTERS LUNMOHAN SINGH - ALOO PRASAD AND YADAV GAND-DEE THE LEADER RAJEEV NAY GAND-DEE U KNOW ALWAYS LIKE A BITCH COMPLAINING PAKISTAN NI MAA CHODDI HAMARI MUMMYYY BLOODY F*GGETS , BUNCH OF CLOWNS WHAT KIND OF PERSONALITIES ARE WE TALKING ABOUT...THIS ARE THE BEST YOUVE GOT REPRESENTING YOU..LEADERS OF YOUR NATION BULLS*IT NOT EVEN A SINGLE COULD BE LOOKED UPON AS AN INSPIRATIONAL ENTITY..NO COMAPRSION BOSS..NOW LETS TALK MY LOVELY COUNTRY PAKISTAN..4 U GUYS LET ME HIGHLY SPEAK OF 2 OR 3 FIGURES QUAID-E AZAM THE LIVING LEGEND WHAT A PERSONALITY AN ICON WHAT A GRACE THE WAY HE CARRIED HIMSELF GANDEE WAS LIKE LOL. A BEGGAR SORRY IN COMPARSION RITE OR WRONG YOUR OWN RACE WAS RESPONSIBLE FOR HIS DEATH THEN WE HAD A ZULFIQAR ALI BHUTTO WHAT A MAN WHAT AGGRESSION WHAT A SPEAKER GIVES ME GOOSE BUMPS BEN**IR BHUTTO THE MOST POWERFUL WOMEN OF ALL TIME TRY GOOGLING SOMETIME GUYS..THEN PERVEZ MUSHARRAF NO MATTER WHAT PPL SAY AS AN ENTITY HE OUTCLA*SED ANY F****N LEADER AND WAS THE MOST TALKED ABOUT PERSONALITY WHETHER PRINT OR ELECTRONIC MEDIUM DURING HIS PRESENCE NEVERTHELESS CONSPIRACIES TO HOTI REHTI HAIN..WE DONT PRACTICE THIS SO CALLED INDIAN BLAME GAME SINCE BEGINNING AS FREQUENTLY AS YOU ALL DO..WE ARE GOING THROUGH SOME S*IT TIME..ITS JUST BECOZ WE TOOK STAND AGAINST THE WRONG. THE EVIL WORLD..MINORITY OF IDIOTS TRYING TO HURT OUR REPUTATION OUR LIFE FOR FEW BUCKS..THEY HAVE NO RELIGON OR CAST RITE.DO U THINK WE WANT BE A PART OF THIS S*IT.A BIG CONSPIRACY AGAINST PAKISTAN IS ROOTED..IF YOU BLAME US THAT WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR ALL THE CRIMES WHAT ABOUT THE CURRENT SITUATION OF OUR COUNTRY.EVERY SECOND A BLAST IS HAPPENING IN PAKISTAN HUMAN LOSS IN HUGE NUMBER DID U CONSIDER THAT JUST FOR ONCE.FACE THE REALITY ARE THE ONES IN TROUBLE IN PAIN..ITS SO EASY AND COMFI TO THROW THE DIRT ON US TO BE IN THE LIMELIGHT...WE DONG BEG TO THESE F****NG GORAS WE ARE BEING FUNDED IN ORDER TO FIGHT FACE TO FACE WITH THESE PLAGUES ON EARTH DIVERT THEM FROM NOT ATTACKING COWARD GORAS WE HAVE PUT OURSELVES IN FIRE TO BRING PEACE TO THEM AND THIS WORLD WHEN N*BODY IS DOING WITHOUT GAINING ANY BENEFIT FROM IT...HATS OF TO OUR ARMY DONE A GREAT JOB U MAKE US PROUD..
On 30 November 2010 at 11:45 pm zardaari said:
koi mere desh ke inn bhikario ko samjhaye ki inn indians se panga naa le. vaise hi inhone humari itni baar maar rkhi hai. pakistan se p**sistan bana diya hai. chup ho jao mere desh ke chakkon. i also say f**k porkistan
On 30 November 2010 at 11:56 pm grunt said:
Apni maa ka kyal kar par pahele… Choor ke dadhi nein tinka hei.. Ye sala(proud paki) sudhere ga nahi.. isse iska parwarish ka paat chalta hein..chalta hein ki iski maa ne ise kya sikhaya hein?.. mujhe to ye harami lagata hein
On 1 December 2010 at 3:39 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe ProudPaki TU KYA PAGAL HAI.GANDOOO.Do you know how to read english.Have you read my earlier writings.How many proofs i must give you.Starting from your Bastard Muahammad who f**ked his own aunts dead body to marrying his own daughter in law.Next your HIZDE CHAKKO KI army surrendered without a fight in 1971.Then your muslim girls come to india to act in Bollywood & get f**ked here.Anita Ayub,Meera f**ked by Ashmit Patel(Hindu Indian actor).Mona lisa f**ked by Himesh reshamiyya (Hindu Indian actor).SANA,Veena Malik etc etc.Pls visit you tube you can see their s*xy hot videos.Every year GOORE American give you billions of aid so that you dont die of starvation.BOOKHE NANGO ka Mulkh.Its name should be KATWASTAN instead of Pakistan.Hahahaha.Islam has made you NAMARDS.HIZDE CHAKKO ka desh.Now let me give you the meaning how you pray in Islam.First,spread your arms (Asking ALLAH to fulfill your desires). Secondly,turn your head from left to right ( means asking Allah emh so you are not going to fulfill my desires ).Lastly,Bend over and show your A*S ( GAAND ) to Allah ( Now see & smell my GAAND ALLAH if you dont give me anything).This is the full & true meaning of SALAH ( Islamic prayer )Next time you pray or do Salah think about its true meaning given by me.Very Shameful you show your GAAND to god & think its the true way to pray.Thats why all the Muslims are punished by ALLAH.GANDI NALI KE KIDE.Writing too many Gaalis & giving vague accusations will not prove your point give live examples like me proof proof.
On 1 December 2010 at 1:19 pm PROUD PAKI said:
gali sunna tera paidaisha shok hai na madarchod keeray malvari pora pora illa chilla kus ka bacha proud nahi randi ma ka bacha malabari apni maa ka nanga karakay bazaar mein chorday aur phir public ko mazaylenay day mujhe bhi apni maa ki nude video bhej. how does your sister look i wnna m*******te can u make a blue film of her and you or her with your dada bharway gandoo madarchod khusra bhanchod indian kha*si baap ki najayaz ulad apni baap kay moon mein poti kar makaloray KALAY KHOON KI GANDI NALI KI PAYDAISH BBHARWAY KACHRA HINDUSTANI
On 2 December 2010 at 12:06 am grunt said:
tututututu tuu itna frustrate ho gaya ki itni gandi bate bolne laga . sach hamesha kadva hota hai. kyu re tera baap bhi ladkiyo ke saath sota tha. tera pura khandan prostitute he kya. )proud porki) prostitute pvt. ltd.
On 2 December 2010 at 1:25 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe ProudPaki,LAGI NA LAGI NA GAAND ME AAG SAALE.Before telling others first see what you people are.Tum KATUWE saale samjhte kya ho.You people think that you are the direct decedents of that a*shole ABRAHAM or that biggest HARAMI of mankind Muhammad.SAALE either your mother or grand mother or great grand mother got f**ked or raped by some Arabi or Faesi or Mongol & you people were born as your mother or grand mother or great grand mother were not Muslims earlier.They were from his sub continent.And the best & ironical part is you people take proud in declaring yourself as muslims TUTUTU.SHRAM SE DOOB MARO KATUWE.If i would have been in your place i would have left this insult called islam long time ago.Just think over it.So before telling others just think originally whose mother or grand mother or great grand mother was a randi.
On 2 December 2010 at 7:07 am PROUD PAKI said:
ABAY FRUSTRATE AUR AIK PAKI hahahahah MERA LUND CHOOSWA APNI MAA AUR BEHAN SAY IS BAAT PAY DARLING I AM SO HAPPY I FOUND THIS FORUM GAND KA BAAL KAFIRSTANI TATTON KO GALI DENA IS LIKE A DREAM punnay ka kaam AS IF I AM LITERALLY M*******TING dude KEEP ENJOYIN THE SHOW WITH YOUR FAMILY..JAI BHAGWAN KI GHAND
On 2 December 2010 at 7:38 am PROUD PAKI said:
malvariiiiiiii pora chilla illa kurr kurr ilay naly mumpattay randay chutilaay madarkhusila gand teri maillay kya tatti khalay keeray badboodar badsoorat bhangi kafiron aliens ho yaarr malbari bol bata mujhko tumlgo markyun nahi jatay salon hindustanichutiyooon when we look at u we say thanks to god we are not hinudstani so ugly stinking apni movie dekhlo jab aik pakistani banatay ho he or she is always fair good looking polite on the other hand indian is the dirty black one hahahhahahaha wut a shame
On 2 December 2010 at 8:04 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe you dont have anything to say except giving galiis na,I totally pity you.HAA black se yaad aya, every night ALLAH comes to my home to suck my big black lund and says LLULLA HU AKBAR.LA ILAHA LLULLA,MUHAMMAD SE BHI BAADA MALABARI KA LUND.
On 2 December 2010 at 8:18 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
What do you KATUWAS think of yourself,Behenchod QURAN,ALLAH, Muhammad bastard etc etc.That muhammad said whatever & you people believed that as gods word.Did god tell you that he had told muhammad quran now you learn from him.The whole islam is based on falsehood & QURAN IS SATANIC VERSE in the making.GANDOO muhammad ne tum logo ko chutiya banaya hai.BANDAR ki tarah dadi badake,LUND katwake he made an a*s of you people hahaha.KAFIR - AISE CARTOON ki tarah dikne ne acha hai mei kafir hi bana rahoo.
On 2 December 2010 at 12:20 pm PROUD PAKI said:
SATAN KI NAJAYAZ BREED YOU ARE A SHAMELESS CHARACTER U NEED MEDICAL ATTENTION DUDE HONESTLY MAYB ADULT SUPERVISION INVEST UR TIME DOING SOMETHIN CREATIVE KID I HVE NO INTENTION OF BEING IN DEBATE WID SOME KID GALI IS WUT I CAN SHARE wid ya EVERYTIME MALAVARIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII u deserve it tu kal ka bacha hai
On 2 December 2010 at 12:29 pm PROUD PAKI said:
malvari aur teri maa ka thokoo dost grunt jiski maa ko teray baap na chuddi mari rite tell me something masti soojrahi hai gand mein ungli karraha hoon how many gods u have monkey elephant shape bhagwans then mouse cows tulsi chooha fire snake dude it seems to be tumlog kay bhagwanon ka zoo mein balatkar hua hai hahahahahah hanuman kalimaka kya cheez hainn yeh
On 2 December 2010 at 1:08 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
See again you are giving me only Gallis along with that write some facts also yaar.Fed up HO GAYA HU THUJE SAMJHA KE.Rahi baat BHAGWAN KI whatever it is let it be true or stories or fiction but it is from this land of ours this great land called INDIAN SUB CONTINENT. Not from some arabistan.We dont have any prophets in hinduism so we can practice as we like pray as we like not like SALAH which looks like some school MA*S PT going on.See if you give gallis i will bombard with true facts about islam with the writings from Hadis & quran which you would have never seen.Which will put you to real shame.GODS RELIGION,GODS WORD MY FOOT.Islam is nothing but the Lust, vengeance & dirty desires of one man called muhammad ( peace will be never ever on him )he will be burning in hell.Pls read the true stories of Muhammad with an open mind or if you understand the stupid language of Arabs then hear what Father BOOTHROS has to say about islam when he quotes real writings from Quran & Hadis by Sahi Bhukari.Then you will realize who is misguided,which is SATAN's religion,& who is the real kafir.ABHI TU BACHA HAI.AKAL KA KACHA HAI.
On 2 December 2010 at 2:49 pm PROUD PAKI said:
1.WHY DO U WORS*IP STONE MANMADE STATUE?.. THIS QUESTION ITSELF ENDS THE DEBATE.. 2.WHY DOES FEW OF YOUR GODS HAVE DIFFERENT ANIMAL FACE LIKE MONKEY AND ELEPHANT FOR INSTANCE ?? 3.HOW CAN IT BE POSSIBLE TO SEE YOUR GOD IT SO UNPURE UNHOLY ISNT IT A SIN? 4.WHY DO HINDUS HAVE FATIH IN MULTIPLE THINGS TULSI COW MOUSE FIRE STONE ETC.WHAT IS THE HOLY LOGIC BEHIND IT?? 5.HOW CAN U SAY UR RELIGIOUS BOOKS BE HOLY WHEN IT IS WRITTEN BY SOME HUMAN ?? 6.YOU SAY GANGA IS PURE DUDE EVERY FEALTHY PERSON IS TAKING BATH IN IT PLUS YOU ALSO DUMP THE ASHES OF HUMANS INTO IT. WHAT IS SO HOLY THING ABOOUT?? 7. HOW CAN U BURN THE BODY OF A HUMAN EVEN AFTER DEATH IT IS INSANE UNHUMAN UR LOVED ONES IT IS THE CREATION OF GOD WE HAVE NO RIGHT TO DO SUCH A SIN??
On 2 December 2010 at 3:06 pm PROUDPAKI said:
ISLAM IS THE FASTEST AND MOST POPULAR RELIGON OF PRESENT TIME..IT THE WAY OF LIFE..ALLAH WILL FORGIVE U UR UNGUIDED THINK BEFORE U SAY SUCH BULLS*IT CRAP U A*SHOLE U WILL FACE THE WORST PUNISHMENT IN LIFE AND LIFEAFTER IF U DO NOT CHANGE YOURSLEF FOLLOW THE RIGHT PATH U DONT HAVE AN IDEA WUTS GONNA HAPPEN TO U BRO GOTO YOUTUBE AND LISTEN TO PPL WHO HAVE CONVERTED TO ISLAM
On 2 December 2010 at 11:30 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Emh now you are talking sense my friend i will ans each of your question.Regarding punishment i really dont care as i know no religion is perfect even hinduism including islam also & every religion is man made no divine intervention is there if you really think islam is Gods word then pls examine you head.Akbar left islam & made DIN E ELAHI only because he could see islam is man made. Righteous path is only human path love your fellow human beings irrespective of their religion,color,race,origin etc they are the real gods on earth who you see everyday as not only you even Muhammad has not seen god.Then you will ask why i wrote so many bad things to you.Just to put some sense in you.To bring you down to earth.The problem with Islam & its people is the false sense of superiority complex which where ever i get chance i will demolish it mercilessly.GODS religion my FOOT.Another problem with Abrahamical religion like Judaism,Christianity & Islam is it ask you to fear god,If you do this god will punish you,if you do that god will punish you or will curse you.WHY,God is there to love you to take care of you not to punish you.Thats why in all the 114 suras of Quran word love is not mentioned even once anywhere,Thats why there is no love for others in islam & muslims.BOMB here,kill others is their only motto.Conversion you dont tell me even there are people who convert to hinduism also including muslims.Only thing if there is freedom to convert in islamic countries many more will convert from islam.
On 2 December 2010 at 11:52 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Ques - WHY DO U WORS*IP STONE MANMADE STATUE?.. THIS QUESTION ITSELF ENDS THE DEBATE.. 2.WHY DOES FEW OF YOUR GODS HAVE DIFFERENT ANIMAL FACE LIKE MONKEY AND ELEPHANT FOR INSTANCE ?? ANS - Allah means God in ARABIC which is still used by even arab Christians so no monopoly on this word for muslims alone.Now i want to ask you where does Allah exist.Only in the sky.or only in mosque.thats where you people dont have any knowledge.AllAH i.e God is there everywhere around you in trees,in stones,in animals,in you & in me also.We are all made by him.Thats why in Hinduism we respect everything. thats why most of the hindus are vegetarians( not me of course).In real hinduism God is only one formless.Since he is present everywhere you can pray him in whatever form you want.Understood.Praying to god is imp not how you do it.And moreover who are you or me to tell others what form of way we should pray it is the individual decision.Thats why India is a secular country & yours is a Islamic.thats why we know about he good & bad of each other whereas you r just like the frog in the well thinking your world is the well & no world is there outside it.come out of the well called islam be a muslim but try o learn & respect others religion & belief also.
On 3 December 2010 at 12:04 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Quran Gods word - Quran was compiled by UTTAMAN on the orders of first Chalipha ABU BAKR nearly 60-70 yrs after the death of Muhammad.And initially there were four versions of it out of which Quran written by Yusuf Alis was accepted as the official version.Now tell me DUDE during those 70yrs nothing would have got added in the gods word.If not then why there were four versions initially. Question - HOW CAN U SAY UR RELIGIOUS BOOKS BE HOLY WHEN IT IS WRITTEN BY SOME HUMAN ?? ANS - Quran was written by humans where as n*body knows who wrote the VEDAS,Puranas etc the holy hindu scriptures. So by your logic hinduism should be more divine than islam( your ligic not mine)
On 3 December 2010 at 12:34 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Question - YOU SAY GANGA IS PURE DUDE EVERY FEALTHY PERSON IS TAKING BATH IN IT PLUS YOU ALSO DUMP THE ASHES OF HUMANS INTO IT. WHAT IS SO HOLY THING ABOOUT?? 7. HOW CAN U BURN THE BODY OF A HUMAN EVEN AFTER DEATH IT IS INSANE UNHUMAN UR LOVED ONES IT IS THE CREATION OF GOD WE HAVE NO RIGHT TO DO SUCH A SIN??Answer - See again no human being is filthy everybody is gods loved ones pls understand.Including you,me everybody.Now the question of burning the dead.If i ask you what is your age you will say iam 25 or 30yrs old.But what science & hinduism says is your real age is cosmic age you are made of materials which was there in this world from BIG BANG right.Only thing is that you are a living organism.So when anybody dies he should go back to the nature. through the holy material i.e fire as it the only pure holy thing rest like earth or water can be contaminated( Polluted).Our body is like a dress & soul( Atma) goes to god (Parmatma or Allah or God ) after death where it will be judged.Burial is not a Arabs invention.5000yrs before islam even Egyptians used to do it, Christians do it,Christ was Buried.It was just that in that Desert there was no fire wood to burn the dead so it was buried and a stone slab was put on top of it so that wild animals dont eat the deadbody.Before Christianity came to europe Pagans of Europe used to burn their dead. Resurrection on judgement day is also not a islamic concept or invention it was a creation of Pharaohs of egypt remember Pyramids.it was built 5000yrs before islam for this purpose only final resting place for the king till judgement day.Muhammad just copied it.Even judgement day is there for christians also Christ came much before Muhammad.Now tell me when you bury a dead body what happens,it tends to rot. Insects & micro organisms eat it and small worms live in it. now tell me how can you do this to your loved ones.How can you allow their body to be eaten by worms & bacteria & rot & turn ugly.Can you think about it.Thats why we burn it.Now for your info even in America & England Christans have started doing it.If you have any more doubts pls let me know.lets have a healthy debate if you give gallis i will also do the same to you.Respect humans & their believes you live among them not among gods.
On 3 December 2010 at 2:42 am prou paki ki maa said:
Please forgive my child. He does not know what he says. He is like that from birth. He is a curse on us. Please forgive me
On 3 December 2010 at 9:36 am dusty said:
This is especially for Proud paki.. This fool is so blinded in extremism that he has lost all his senses.. I m sure you are Osama’s Illegal Child..The whole world (except Paki maniacs) know who won the wars.. I think this is how these paki 3/4th Lunds console themselves..As for ur nuclear bombs,Indian army will shove those bombs up ur A*s after they crush Pak army.. And Paki lover should be renamed as Paki Looser..
On 3 December 2010 at 10:21 am asdf said:
Pakistan used to be a part of India. They used to be united. we know that india and pakistan are huge enemies, but why fighting over religion? You shouldn't say cuss words to others religion. If you don't want to stop just keep fighting, it'll just do your bad.
On 3 December 2010 at 11:15 am PROUD PAKI said:
WOW SO MANY BLACK INDIAN GORA SLAVES VERSUS THE PROUD PAKI HAHAHA I AM LOVIN IT SO UR ALL DA BEST LOOSERS I NEED TO COMPETE ALONG. WUT A JOKE BITCHES???MALVARI NA GAN BANAI HAI HIJRON KI BHONKTAY RAHO JLATAY RAHO YUMMYYYYYYYYYYYYY..
On 3 December 2010 at 12:43 pm PROUDPAKI said:
Let me ask all u black indian gora slaves in da house who ever opposed me hated the proud paki... WUT IS AN INDIAN IDEALOGY..Y IS AN INDIAN SO UNSECURED FRM PAKISTAN...WUT MAKES U ENEMY OF OUR STATE APART FROM ALL THE CONSPIRACIES BEING STAGED..Y DONT U JUST GO ALONG LIKE NE1 ELSE...BE MATURED CONFIDENT HVE FAITH IN UR CARETAKERS..Y R U SO UNCOMFORTABLE FRM PAKISTAN..Y DO U BLAME PAKISTAN FOR EVERY BULLS*IT HAPPENING IN UR COUNTRY DONT U HAVE BAD PPL IN YOUR COUNTRY DOESNT EVIL PREVAIL IN UR COUNTRY IS EVERY INDIAN BORN AN ANGEL A SAINT??WHETHER YOUR GOVERMENT OR OURS THEY R ALL BLOODY CULPRITS DA SAME BLOODY POLITICANS HVE NO CAST OR RELIGION JST DIVERTING OUR MINDS TOWARDS BULLS*IT FOR THERE OWN CAUSE DO U SEE THAT COMING??IT HAS BEEN HAPPENING SINCE THE FREEDOM OF OUR NATIONS....GUYS LET ME TELL U SOMETHIN HISTORY IS ALREADY WRITTEN.WHAT GOOD CAN V DO BY FIGHTING CAN U AND ME CHANGE DA PAST..WUT IS OUR IS OURS AND YOURS IS YOURS..V R 2 SEPARATE NATIONS..FREE COUNTRIES..V TODAY STANDS PROUD AND FIRM WITHOUT TAKING NE OF YOUR SUPPORT RITE?PAKISTAN IS NOT A CHOCLATE WE STOLE FRM U WHILE YOU WERE SLEEPING OR IT SUDDENLY GOT FOUNDED THEREFORE V CRY OVER IT ALL UR LIFE AND BECOME A VICTIM OF FEW EVIL MINDS JST THINK FOR A SECOND..IT IS A BILATERAL RESOULTION OF OUR ANCESTORS…WHAT IS UR DEMAND UR RAGE?? TELL ME SOMETHIN HONESTLY WUT GUT GOOD IT HAS DONE FOR INDIA WHERE TODAY SO MANY MUSLIMS AND HINDUS R LIVING TOGETHER.ALWAYS SLAUGHTERING EACH OTHER.HINDU SAYS ITS OUR STATE MUSLIM R SAYING INDIA BELONGS TO US EVERY NEXT DAY RIOTS R TAKING INNCENT PPL R DYING U HAVE SO MANY INCIDENTS IN UR KNWLEDGE NO 1 CANT DENY THAT TRUTH.DONT U THINK IF HINDU AND MUSLIM WOULD BEEN COMPLETELY DIVIDED IT WOULD HAVE BEEN A MUCH BETTER SCENERIO.TELL ME IF U REALLY WANTED TO LIVE TOGETHER U HVE WUT ABT DA CURRENT SCENARIO U HVE AN OPPORTUNITY TO BE BROTHERS LOVE & RESPECT THE MUSLIM COMMUNITY IN UR COUNTRY BE UNITED STOP THE BLOODSHED THE RIOTS TREAT THEM LIKE YOUR OWN FIRST BRING A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE TOWARDS MUSLIM LIVING IN YOUR COUNTRY..GIVE THE WORLD AN EXAMPLE.. THERE IS NO END TO THIS DEBATE IF U V DNT CHANGE NOW BEFORE ITS TOO LATE TRUST ME…THIS INDIA PAKISTAN GAME IS JST GORA THEORY OF DISASTER..
On 3 December 2010 at 12:55 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe ProudPaki Tu Chootiya hai, Gandoo Hai,Maderchod hai,Behenchod hai.Teri Akal gha*s chrne gayi hai chootiya baki pakistani hizdo ki tarah.Tu saale KATUWE ka Katuwa hi rahege.Saale tujhe itna samjhane par bhi tu nahi samjha chootiye.Kamakal ka kamakal hi rahega. Karte rah ALLAH,LULLA karte hue. Muhammad ki maa ki chut saale.KATUWE.I dont want to get into argument with you.AKAL wolo se baat ki jaati hai tuj jaise chutiyoo se nahi.
On 3 December 2010 at 1:13 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Who the f**k told you that there are always riots in India.There are occasional incidents but not always.Why same muslims but Sunni & S*IAS in Pakistan bomb each others mosque.You cant control that & you are lecturing us u a*s.First you see whats happening in pakistan.As Gandhi said when you point one finger at others you remember that three fingers of yours are pointing to yourself.First clean your country then lecture us & believe me I will never regret pakistan was made like most of us Hindus.SAALE jo bach gaye India mei we are so fed up with them ateast more than half went to pakistan thank god.Who wants pakistan to join back to India HELL NO.Tum log wohi maroo.U people dont have the standard to be with us.Believe me if i would have been the PM of India i would have happily given Kashmir to pakistan.Ahsan FARAMOSH Kashmiris what didnt we do for them & they want to go to Pakistan.Any sane person will like to go to pakistan.Bloody they are living on BHIKH from America & these a*sholes Kashmiris want to go & live with them.Let them go to hell.
On 3 December 2010 at 5:14 pm PROUD PAKI said:
insan ka bacha banja kabhi samnay agaya kasam khata hoon tujhe teri maan ki ghand jis surakh se nikla tha wahin wapa ghusa doonga aur apna land teri maan ka surakha mein ghusa doonga takay bahar nikal na pay usse pehle itna maroon maroonga bharchoday danda ghusa ghusa kay tatton pay mar mar kay harami najayaz khoon maka chuday sabar kar malvari woh haal karoonga teri bhagan ki phat jayegi..
On 3 December 2010 at 5:24 pm hindustani maaon ka thokoo said:
(:(:(:(:(: PROUD PAKI TUJHEY SALAM BHAI TUNEY IN HINGOOSTANI GHUSPATIYON KAY GHAND MEIN DUM KIYA HUA HAI TATTON MAIN PANI KUM KARDIYA HAI KEEP IT UP BRO I AM WID U MALBARI KI MAAN KO MERAY LUND KI CHUMMI THESE BUGERS HAVE NO DIGNITY ....PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 3 December 2010 at 11:40 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe chutiya ProudPaki and your friends,TERI AMMI KI CHUT,Uski ammi ki chut,Teri behen ki chut aur teri beti ki chut me mera aur sare hinduo ka lund saale.SALLE LAUDE KE BAL. HARAMI Katuwe teri maa chodu saale.Mera laude ka baal bhi tu nahi ukhad sakta.Agar kabhi mila na tho mei tujhe nahi maroonga kyoki mei AURTO aur tuj jaise NAMARDO chhako (Hizdo) pe kabhi haat nahi uthata. KATUWE
On 4 December 2010 at 3:35 am proud paki ki maa said:
mera beta pagal hein. use mental retarded samajke maaf kar do. uske andar ek pak nuke chala gaya tha jab wo paida hua tha. 100000000 harami mare the to ye paida hua tha. mein use jaanti hun re
On 4 December 2010 at 5:36 am hindustani maaon ka thokoo said:
teri ammi ki chut ko mera meethay lund ki chummi ummaaaahh dil chata hai lund dal kar chordoon... gandoo kalay malabari aik to yeh bata meri randi kay betay tujhe apnay naam say sharam nahi aati malbariiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii naam hi khusmari bharway kaisa bana jaisa kisi na gas mari poti jab flesh mein giri to jo awaaz nikli woh thi malbariiii wut a joke...
On 4 December 2010 at 5:50 am PROUD PAKI said:
acha tatti malbari aik bata bhagwan kay lund u said earlier ho the f$%k told you that there are always riots in India.There are occasional incidents but not always riteee harami your words...madarchod harami tu itni galiyan nikal raha hai meri religon ko itni dair say i wish allah karay tujhpe azab ajaya u get brutally punished u mothaf***a such a hypocrite giving all the badwords hatred kafir do u know wut is mental status do u hve ne base truth dignity in wut u say itna makkar makalora hai cutti makay bachay how can be there peace then if backbitters hypocrite double standard mpimps who have no character in there talk point of view..now i know 4 sure tumlog goron kay muth say paida hua ho liar kafir..f***a after this dont give ne excuse if u son of a 1 father u r exposed hindu r liars pimps madakhus hindu god help muslims in india frm such coward liars i pity on them
On 4 December 2010 at 5:56 am nasir said:
tum sale gaangu ho faltu ki bahas kr rahe ho
On 4 December 2010 at 6:15 am caveman said:
All Pakis should be proud of their failed state that's going to be cut up in pieces real soon. Pakistan is a failed state! it's just a matter of time you get your Pashtunistan but leave Kashmir outa it.. period!
On 4 December 2010 at 6:21 am caveman said:
Hope more F**kistanis drown in the flood, or even better blow each other up in their own f**ked up ISLAMIC country. I f****n hate Pakis in the UK & EU. They are fat-nose lying, hate-preaching-terrorist bastards, who sponge on government benefits and p**s about in the streets demanding s*it like more mosques, halal meat and sharia law, despite committng murders , s*x attacks, fraud, robbery, drug dealing etc. Their kids are the same. I also hate those Somalis. They both breed as fast as rats.
On 4 December 2010 at 6:24 am lol said:
listen all u pakis. three times tumne himmat juta kar humse jung ki but teeno baar humne tumhari maa chod di. katuon agar tuymhari gaand me guda hai to lad lo na border par. aur haan jo madarchod hamare bhagwan ke baare me galat bol rhe hain unse kehna chahunga ki ladai insano me hai plz bhagwan ko beech me mat laiye. hum allah ke baare me kuch nhi bol sakte kyuki hum indians SHRI RAM ko bhi poojte hain aur RAHIM ko bhi. samjhe
On 4 December 2010 at 6:39 am grunt said:
cheers malabari now iam here to f**k pakistan. and you m**********r proud paki lol the so called Dirtiest nation, India gave u Porkis , a f**ked up country called Porkistan, the whole world knows ur f**ked up government runs on USA's donations, (and still spend it on terrorism), Balochistan needs independence from Porkistan, warizistan dont get along with u, war with india split porkistan into bangladesh , one more war with india will split porkistan into 100 diffrent muslim countries... the whole world knows porkistan is the terrorist hub of the world.. f**k off p***iess
On 5 December 2010 at 1:08 am grunt said:
beta proud paki Bete, apne Abba se aise thodi baat karte hai nalle.............did u manage to trace the rest of ur fathers u stupid noob.....or do u want me to reveal that as well gaandu khusre.......I'll give u another hint;all of them r busy,right now, giving handjob to each other facing kaaba aka "triplesome" lmao.........p**s off n get ur a**e back only after unravelling this mystery, F**kistani f*g. P**nstar?????lolz..........ur Ammi,herself, is a b grade p**n actress who regularly got her koos ripped in Hira Mandi lmao............m dead sure till date, u dont even know as to who r ur real father or should I say fathers.........guess what I'll reveal one of them 4 ya, out of selfless pity, n u can trace the rest d******d.........m one of ur Abbas.....It was 100 % team effort now go find the rest of our team, s*itfaced n***a. jai hind
On 5 December 2010 at 9:13 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
ProudPaki pagal ho gaya hai.DIN RAAT AMERICA INKI AMMI AUR BEHEN CHOD RAHA HAI DRONE ATTACK KAR KE.And this a*shole is blaming us as the GORA AGENT.Dont know what this a*shole eats Food or s*it.I think its s*it if he would have been eating food he would have some brains.MUSLIM ISLAM,ISLAM MUSLIM,ALLAH MUHAMMAD, these a*sholes dont want to go beyond these stupid things.Their world ends in these four things.As if Pakistan is the most developed nation & there is no problem in Pakistan because its a Islamic nation.MERI GAAND SE,KHAANE KO NAHI,lives on American donation,& as per this ProudPaki a*shole we are Gora Agent.DUDE i want to tell you are made to be in the PAGALKHANA called Pakistan.Again iam telling you if you give Gallis to me or to any Indian i will give you such Gallis that if you take bath in ZAMZAM your whole life the stink of my gallis will not go.SO BE CAREFUL.For a healthy debate iam there but if you give gallis u will regret
On 5 December 2010 at 9:46 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Dear grunt lets ignore this ProudPaki Chootiya pagal ho gaya hai.Dont Know what he is saying.The world knows Pakistan is a failed & terrorist state.They are testing the patience of the world & us Indians in particular.They dont know the real nature of us Indians. We Indians tend to have a long Patience but its not for indefinitely & One day our patience will run out then we dont think much nuclear or no nuclear.The problem with indians is like Bajaj Scooter starting problem.Once started then n*body can stop us only we can stop ourselves.As we say in Hindi " SOW SUNAR KI EK LOHAR KI ".Hope these pakistanis dont push us that far.It will be gameover for pakistan.
On 5 December 2010 at 10:06 am the king said:
pak army was declared the strongest in world. india is 3 times bigger but still it feels hard 2 attack pak. Pakistan zindabad
On 5 December 2010 at 10:09 am Dave said:
pehli baat randiyo...tum log hindi movies ke mast fan ho.....woh sab ya to bund karo...ager india itna nahi pasand. 2nd 1000 baar randiyo ki tarah ghusi ho...aur gand pe laat khake wapas chali gayi....lahor ke paas pahuch gayi thi indian army..woh kaho bula liya gaya wapas nahi to maiya chudwate tum log. 2ndly for all you bitch a*ses british motha fckers......u guys speak s*it. cant do anythng...u guys ruled but look th present state. u guys are developed becoz ur country looks better n clean. but still if thr is a was between england n india, u guys will get easily fckd just like u were getting fckd by the germans n french whn america was liberated. u guys are nthng but smelly piece of s*it
On 6 December 2010 at 9:09 am vishal said:
hey king Ha ha thats why you lost in 1965,1971,1999 war…..so sad on you and on your school….who taught you wrong history..poor pakistan with poor mentality people…………..jai hind.
On 6 December 2010 at 9:16 am himanshu said:
My dear king, I think u r forgetting that ur so called ur strong army of 1lac got grace of Indian soldiers and Indian people and left Bangla with Bheeeeeek se mila lifeeeeeee. Tum logonku war karne nahi atha aur pahle Terroists ku bhej kar fight kara rahe, yeh hai tumari so called pakisthan ki logon ka thakat. wah subhan allah……… for ur info. we dont have fathers like u ( US) for roti and weapons, we have our indigeneos roti and weapons. So, I think u got ur answer .. who are cowards??????
On 6 December 2010 at 12:43 pm dave said:
i think u are ryt guy, himanshu n vishal. these pakistanis can only talk sh it....tatti khaate hai randi ke pille...jhaat ke laude. madhar chod sale. lund logo. ek to tum logo ka adha kata hota hai uper se randiyapa macha rhe ho is indian site pe...kahi jaake apni maa behen ko becho kuch paise kamao....upne desh ko ameer banao...gareeb desh, abe lundure...ager nuke war ho bhi gaya, to tera ek bomb delhi ko udayega, sala uska effect u.p. tak to ayega nahi, hum logo ka ek, tumhara pyara pakistan aur afhganistan dono ki maa behen kar dega, to isliye bakwaaas bund kardo tum log, aur kone me betha karo
On 7 December 2010 at 9:19 am prou paki ki maa said:
You know what 10months before he was born, I got abducted by Taliban
On 7 December 2010 at 1:38 pm Haris said:
I want to tell this to every pakistani and indian if they dont know that recently a military competition was held between the the world strongest forces like pakistan india usa china etc the result of that was that pakistan won i have a friend who is in the american army who also went there told me that pakistan won it was of military skills as well as physical tests. THIS IS NOT A LIE U CAN ASK ANY FRIEND OF YOURS WHO WORKS IN THE ARMY. PAKISTAN I SALUTE U
On 7 December 2010 at 9:46 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
A*s-salama-likum(I salute your a*s) Walaikum-a*s-salam (You salute my a*s) this is how you greet in islam.Now what more can i say.Abe pakistani TUMHARI SAARI JAAT HI NAZAYAZ HAI.When i say Muhammad is NAJAYAZ it is not without proof.Abraham f**ked Agar his slave girl & Ishmael was born.Remember.And Muhammad is a decedent of Abraham & Ishmael as you people claim.So before telling others look inwards it will be much better.Never spit with your face up it will fall on your face only. Congrates if Pakistan army has won the Military competition ask them to keep it up.And just for your info a major part of the competition was 55km walk.This skill be definitely needed for pakistan army when the indian army will be on their hot pursuit in the event of war. Pakistan army will be running for their lives if there is a competition then they can claim not even gold but diamonds & platinum medals also.
On 8 December 2010 at 7:40 am PROUD PAKI said:
Haris thats wut i was telling these w***es you indians are nothing but a bunch of cowards black small skinny fealthy aliens.some production fault..malfunction?? dude indian army consists of small skinny squeezed soldeirs .gurkas ,gujratis ,malbaris ,sardars eating vegetables & bhelpuri all the time and wut n kind of names are thse hahahah man wut a joke these ppl are laundry boys & barbars where i live..plus most importantly you have no will power no aggressivness no fire no courage no moral power in your souls you stone wors*ippers..indian army is no doubt more in numbers no population control but dude we have hulks produced in our camp tall strong agressive furious bloody shers panthers ready to crush and queeze you bastards cowards gora pimps slaves..india definately with no doubt i can say are da best producers of unfaithful women ,,p**nstars, and suck and talk good english..
On 8 December 2010 at 8:26 am sudeep said:
some how i feel people opf pakistan like proud paki and many pakistanis live in fantasy land. There is utter disregard to acheivments of India and total ignorance on failed state of Pakistan.Pakistanis cannot stand our success in economics,science,industrial development and also international stature we gained .Why else Presidents & Premiers of US,France,UK,Russia and China chose to visit India in 2010.Growing accepatnace internationally for India’s permanent memebers*ip into UNSC. Pakistan’s establishment thrives on hating India and sponsoring terror against India.Just ignore likes of proud porki.United we stand against our SINISTER western neighbour. JAI HIND.
On 8 December 2010 at 12:02 pm Haris said:
Saudeep before partition when it was announce that two nations would be created nahru said pakistan would not survive more than six months and would come back to india begging to be united it's been more than sixty years we still are united and will be forever inshalla. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 8 December 2010 at 2:21 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
((we have hulks produced in our camp tall strong agressive furious bloody shers panthers ready to crush and squeeze )).SHERS & PANTHERS.HAHAHA.Sher & Panther came to their house or their AMMIS went to jungle to get f**ked by Shers & Panthers.No Indian army doesnt have shers & panthers,Indian army consists of Human Beings only. Regarding morality again iam telling you first you take care of your girls yaar who come here to get f**ked by our indian actors doing p**n movies here.Even your Quid E Azam Mr Muhammad Ali Jinnah's only daughter married a non muslim Indian & settled in India.Which speaks volumes of her faith in Pakistan.On the hindsight Mr Haris,Nehru was absolutely right.If this is what you call a successful nation.Then i doubt your judgement.Yes Nehru was right Pakistan is doing just that SURVIVING.One year American aid doesnt come it will be SAYONARA for Pakistan.YE SAAB HEKADI NIKAL JAYEGI.For god sake or rather for ALLAH's sake never come back ever.We totally support Pakistan. Pls be there only & die there.Because in India we would like to live with human beings not with shers & Panthers.We have enough shers & panthers in our jungle.SHERS & PANTHERS (( bloody fool)).
On 8 December 2010 at 6:14 pm Shahzad malik said:
Proud Paki you are Da man!!!You are Da man>>>>>> Malbari M**********r seems to be a test tube baby.this is frm e to malbari i want to put a nuke in your mothers hole..oooohhh
On 8 December 2010 at 11:28 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
First of all no Muslims especially Pakistanis are man.They are just KATUWAS.Shahzad Malik ki AMMI,BAHEN AUR BETI ki chut ME indian lund which is much better than nuclear missiles.KATUWE,CHAKKE,HIZDE,najayz chakke muhammad ki aulado.ALLHA,MERA LULLA.LULLA HU AKBAR.My lund is great.
On 9 December 2010 at 3:46 am Apni Aukatmein Raho said:
for more please visit apniaukatmeinraho.com :P
On 9 December 2010 at 9:59 am grunt said:
You're probably a pakistani if: You wipe your a*s bare handed, but consider bacon unclean. You refine heroin for a living, but you think beer is immoral. You have more wives than teeth. You own a $1500 machine gun and a $5000 rocket launcher, but you can't afford shoes. You think vests come in two styles: bullet proof and suicide. You consider television dangerous, but carry hand grenades in your pocket. You consider 9 year old girls as s*x objects, but call uncovered women s**ts.
On 9 December 2010 at 12:27 pm Haris said:
Proud indian relegion ko kuch na kaho is say pata chalta hai keh tum loog tolerate neheen kerte in the holy quran it is said that do nao say anything bad to any other relegion because it is as important to them as islam is to you. Tell me does hinduism tells u anythind about tolerence.
On 9 December 2010 at 1:16 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Tolerance in Islam HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEEHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOH.Sorry Haris i just fell off my chair reading your comment. Tolerance in Islam.Do you people really know the meaning of the word tolerance.
On 9 December 2010 at 1:45 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
See Haris,I didnt start this.If you read the earlier blogs your people only started by giving Gallis to India & Malabari Language in particular.So i interfered to give back that person as good as it gets.For me as a Malabari & Indian in particular i believe in the policy of "Aggression is the best defense".Never taunt or make fun or give gallis to other peoples religion,race,nationality & colour.If you do it then be prepared to get it back also.As i feel n*body is perfect you me, India Pakistan,Islam or Hinduism everybody.So dont make fun.You might be thinking Islam & Quran in particular is word of god ( God save you all ).But worlds 05 billion people out of total 06 billion dont think so.So dont think they are all wrong & you & Muhammad are only right.I can produce hundreds of quotes from Quran & writings of hadis which will prove beyond doubt to any sane person that Islam is also man made like all the religions of the world.Dont have this false sense of superiority.KABHI APNE GIREBAN MEI BHI JHANK KAR DEKHIYE DAAG WAHA BHI HAI.Now you believe it or not i dont care but Hinduism,Hindustan & Hindustanis in particular are the most tolerant people in the world thats why even after breaking the country your so called brothers are still peacefully living , thriving & successfully doing bomb blast in this country.
On 9 December 2010 at 2:48 pm PROUD PAKI said:
YOU PIG MALBARI FIRST GO CLEAN YOUR SELF START TAKING BATH LIKE WE DO ABOLUTION 5 TIMES A DAY ..SHAVE YOUR HAIR UP AND DOWN YUCKKK FEALTH ANIMALS...STOP BURNING PPL AFTER DEATH ITS SO INSANE A SIN..STOP DUMPING HUMAN LEFTOVERS ASH INTO THE WATER YUCKKKKKKKKKKK I GET GOOSE BUMPS V R SHOCKED YOU FREAKIN HINKUSTANIS YOU ARE POLLUTING TOXICATING THE NATURAL RESOURCES OF GOD..DONT STAND AND PEE ITS A SIN U AND DOGS ARE SAME BREED..GET CIRC*MSIZED... STOP WORS*IPPING STONES LOOKING LIKE ELEPHANT AND MONKEY AND SO MANY MORE FORM OF GODS IS STATUE OF LIBERTY ALSO HOLY...STOP DRINKING ALCHOHOL...STOP EATING PORK YUCKKKKKK..STOP GOING TO DISCOS THE SATANS HOUSE....WHEN YOU ARE ABLE TO DO SO BECOME A PURE SOUL A HUMAN THEN COME TO US WE WILL GUIDE YOU WUT IS ISLAM...YOU SICK BASTARD HINKUSTANISS...
On 9 December 2010 at 11:23 pm chuckles said:
HAHAHA...................Porki a*s always get baked whenever they see Indian Fighters. Actually, they all are trying to hide their huge frustration over their losses through their Grandiose display of power & distorted history. From past 63 years porkies r living on the beggary of America & still not able stand on their feet as they don't have a self reliant economy. They r having world first "RENTAL ARMY" which fights other's war for money.They all r shameless creatures without self esteem.
On 9 December 2010 at 11:30 pm torpedo said:
If they had so much courage friend then why did they surrender east Pakistan in 2 weeks? Indian army was not 7 times bigger than pakistan army? Yeah pakistani soldiers are courageous no doubt but so r the indian soldiers equally courageous and even more. But pakistan gens tell pakistns that 1 paki soldier can beat 10 indian soldiers. Pakistan soldiers & civilians get lot of brain was*ing to fill them up w hate for india so that their 44 families queitly keep on looting their own people.
On 9 December 2010 at 11:55 pm torpedo said:
more then 100 percent sure indian army is much stronger then pakistan army. jai hind
On 10 December 2010 at 12:02 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe proudPaki randi ki aulad.Muahmmad choose mera kala lund.Teri AMMI,Behan choose mera kala lund.UUHHMM.See ask your ammi ur real father might be an indian as your present so called father is a chakka,KATUWA,.He cant f**k your mother so she came here in India to get f**ked thats how you were born.As many Pakistani girls come here to do the same.Pls ask her & next send your sister to me i will f**k here at least let her children be strong like me.Pls send her she will like my full lund when it enters her CHUT and when i take her B***S in my mouth UUHHMM.Nice Pakistani Chut
On 10 December 2010 at 4:54 am grunt said:
Listen all Pakis!! This is a fact that your f****ng country lost all wars with India very very badly. Your defeats were so humiliating that there is no such example in the history. Ur coward army surrendered in big numbers when even fully armed, there is no other example of such cowardness in history, even Hitler also committed suicide instead of surrendering. So u people have 2 choices, either u have to live in pain of humiliating defeats always or committ suicide lol.. ha ha ha
On 10 December 2010 at 9:19 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
((DONT STAND AND PEE ITS A SIN )) See i told you a*shole muhammad has made you people Chakka & Hizda & namard.Only women sit pee.U muslims are worst than women thats why i told you be like us Indians be a man.Leave this s*it called islam p**s on Quran.((GET CIRC*MSIZED)) you people have become Katwas & namards .if you want everybody in this world be like you then who will f**k muslim womens.You people cant do it at least let there be some Man like us Indians in this world you katuwe. ((STOP WORS*IPPING STONES LOOKING LIKE ELEPHANT AND MONKEY ))But grow beard like monkey & shave your mustache & look like monkey that is acceptable. HAHAHAHA.Katuwe.DIMAG GAAS CHARNE GAYA HAI KYA. BEHENCHOD BANDAR KI AULAD. ((WHEN YOU ARE ABLE TO DO SO BECOME A PURE SOUL A HUMAN THEN COME TO US WE WILL GUIDE YOU WUT IS ISLAM ))Islam & pure soul.HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA MADERCHOD.Usi Katuwe muhammad ki najayaz aulad ho na you people can never be pure soul.
On 10 December 2010 at 11:48 am Haris said:
Proud indian if u read the quran then you will know what really islam is people read fake quran sites on the internet and then get a false meaning of islam.i can write some lines of the quran about tolerence,and i think u also visited some of those sites
On 10 December 2010 at 2:07 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
See Writing & practicing are two different things.Lets accept the fact there is no tolerance in Islam.And its followers lets accept it.Once you accept the faults & mistakes in oneself then only you can make your islam a great religion as u people you want it.Fake Quran as you said.Gods word as you said.Which quran is true.Quran was written 70yrs after Muhammad died.Quran was never supposed to be written its meaning in Arabic is Recitaton right.Only after in a war when half the people who remembered bits & pieces of quran died only UTTMAN ordered it to be written so that the remaining doesnt get lost.And Initially there were four versions of it & each written in the different dialects of Arabic & each having different number of suras.And to avoid confusion Uttaman kept the vesion written in Quiresh dialect of Arabic only because Muhammad was a Quaresh.So dont you think in those 70yrs from the muhammads death to quran being written there wont be an addition by the people who remembered it.If it was so godly then why four versions were produced.You can only write some lines i can write hundreds of lines from Hinduism holy books which will teach you about tolerance.But is Hinduism perfect No.No religion is perfect everything is man made.So my only contention is respect humanity the living gods,the people among whom you live.They are the real gods for whatever fault they may have.In your time of need they are only there to help you.ALLAH will not come down from heaven to help you.So once again i tell you respect others religion,race,cla*s,creed,& colour. Irrespective of whatever is written in Quran or any other religious books lets forget it & respect the greatest religion of all Humanity.Till the people of Pakistan & especially people like ProudPaki realises it there wont be any peace in pakistan.India made LTTE & it had to fight LTTE.India made Mukti Bahini & liberated Banglades*is now they are bombing Indian cities.Why, Pakistan & America made Taliban now they both are fighting Taliban.Thats the beauty of this world " If you dig grave for others you will only fall in it in the end".
On 11 December 2010 at 1:18 am asim said:
As u all indians have given your idea about ur country power your army your navy your airforce.then why the ur bloody primeminister and your army chief are not coming to war battle let both come to battle field then the time will decide who is powerfull and who is not
On 11 December 2010 at 3:59 am lol said:
hey asimif u want to ignore true statements. by showing that type of behavior. then u r a kid that need some time to get mature. go to wikipedia little boy, and then give these silly statements. if u dont to want to see the reality as we r going to show then this is not our fault. we first search the facts and then give the statement. not like u that comes ur mind. jai hind
On 11 December 2010 at 7:25 am PROUD PAKI said:
HINKUSTANIS UGLY PPL JUST LOOK AT YOU YOUR SOLDIERS MALVARIS TEA BOY,GUJRATIS GOLDSMITH AND BARBERS,NEPALESE TINY SOFT GURKAS, RAJASTANIS LAUNDRY BOYS,SARDARS KISANS, MUMBAINS SIXERS SOFT DELICATE PPL SPEAKING GOOD ENGLISH I MEAN LOOK AT THEM THESE PPL ON FRONT GOING TO DEFEND FIGHT FOR YOUR NATION WUT A SHAME A JOKE JUST BCOZ YOU ARE IN MAJORITY YOU ARE POWERFUL HAHHA NO MATCH FOR OUR HULKS. DUDETS I ALWAYS ASK YOU COWARD GORA PIMPS YOU WHEN IT WAS BRITISH RAJ YOUR SOLDIER WERE SERVING GORAS ARMY YOU WERE THERE DOGS KILLING YOUR OWN PEOPLE HYPOCRITES NOW LOOK AT YOU HAVE ADAPTED THEIR LIFESTYLES JST TO PLEASE AND IMPRESS AND MAKE THEM HAPPY NOT ANGRY..TELL ME HONESTLY IF YOU ARE SON OF 1 FATHER DONT LIE YOU HINKUSTANIS COWARDS BE A MAN DALLON ACCEPT THE TRUTH REALITY???CAN AN INDIAN LIVE WITHOUT GOING TO A DISCO??CAN AN INDIAN GO TO DISCO AND RESIST GETTING A FULLY DRUNK/TOXICATED FREAK??DOESNT YOUR WOMEN EXPOSE AND GOTO PUBS/DICOS & DRINK ALCOHOL + SMOKE IS THAT A LIE DENY IT??DATING & HAVING S*X IS BECOME COMMON IN YOUR CULTURE IS THAT A LIE DENY IT YOU DOUBLE STANDARD GORA FOLLOWERS??AFTER ALL THIS YOU SAY YOU ARE AN INDAIN OH GOD!! YOU ARE TRULY THE BASTARD BREED OF GORAS..EVERYHTING ABOUT YOU DEPICTS REFLECTS A GORA CULTURE..THIS IS YOUR CULTURE YOUR VALUES YOU PIMPS BLOODY INDIANS YOU HAVE NO DIGNITY LEFT LOST YOUR IDENTITY F****RS CHARACTERLESS S*ITHEADS..AN INDIAN WAS BORN TO SUCK ENGLISH B***S THIS IS YOUR DESTING.. TRUST ME ZIP YOUR STINKING MOUTH OR ACCEPT THE FACT YOU ARE NOT MATCH TO A PAKISTANI SOUL HAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH HINKUSTANIS
On 11 December 2010 at 9:53 am lol said:
gp proud paki get your sister ready. he want's to be f**ked by talibanis. ,american,indians,chinese etcc.... lol f**k pakistan.
On 11 December 2010 at 12:40 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Pathans are CHOWKIDARS or rather watchman in our area.doing menial jobs like bringing vegetables. KATUWAS like you are thieves & cheaters doing the HAMALI work.
On 12 December 2010 at 6:05 am PROUD PAKI said:
HINKUSTANIS UGLY PPL JUST LOOK AT YOU YOUR SOLDIERS MALVARIS TEA BOY,GUJRATIS GOLDSMITH AND BARBERS,NEPALESE TINY SOFT GURKAS, RAJASTANIS LAUNDRY BOYS,SARDARS KISANS, MUMBAINS SIXERS SOFT DELICATE PPL SPEAKING GOOD ENGLISH I MEAN LOOK AT THEM THESE PPL ON FRONT GOING TO DEFEND FIGHT FOR YOUR NATION WUT A SHAME A JOKE JUST BCOZ YOU ARE IN MAJORITY YOU ARE POWERFUL HAHHA NO MATCH FOR OUR HULKS. DUDETS I ALWAYS ASK YOU COWARD GORA PIMPS YOU WHEN IT WAS BRITISH RAJ YOUR SOLDIER WERE SERVING GORAS ARMY YOU WERE THERE DOGS KILLING YOUR OWN PEOPLE HYPOCRITES NOW LOOK AT YOU HAVE ADAPTED THEIR LIFESTYLES JST TO PLEASE AND IMPRESS AND MAKE THEM HAPPY NOT ANGRY..TELL ME HONESTLY IF YOU ARE SON OF 1 FATHER DONT LIE YOU HINKUSTANIS COWARDS BE A MAN DALLON ACCEPT THE TRUTH REALITY???CAN AN INDIAN LIVE WITHOUT GOING TO A DISCO??CAN AN INDIAN GO TO DISCO AND RESIST GETTING A FULLY DRUNK/TOXICATED FREAK??DOESNT YOUR WOMEN EXPOSE AND GOTO PUBS/DICOS & DRINK ALCOHOL + SMOKE IS THAT A LIE DENY IT??DATING & HAVING S*X IS BECOME COMMON IN YOUR CULTURE IS THAT A LIE DENY IT YOU DOUBLE STANDARD GORA FOLLOWERS??AFTER ALL THIS YOU SAY YOU ARE AN INDAIN OH GOD!! YOU ARE TRULY THE BASTARD BREED OF GORAS..EVERYHTING ABOUT YOU DEPICTS REFLECTS A GORA CULTURE..THIS IS YOUR CULTURE YOUR VALUES YOU PIMPS BLOODY INDIANS YOU HAVE NO DIGNITY LEFT LOST YOUR IDENTITY f$%kERS CHARACTERLESS s!@tHEADS..AN INDIAN WAS BORN TO SUCK ENGLISH B***S THIS IS YOUR DESTING.. TRUST ME ZIP YOUR STINKING MOUTH OR ACCEPT THE FACT YOU ARE NOT MATCH TO A PAKISTANI SOUL HAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH HINKUSTANIS
On 12 December 2010 at 6:07 am PROUD PAKI said:
YOU PIG MALBARI FIRST GO CLEAN YOUR SELF START TAKING BATH LIKE WE DO ABOLUTION 5 TIMES A DAY ..SHAVE YOUR HAIR UP AND DOWN YUCKKK FEALTH ANIMALS...STOP BURNING PPL AFTER DEATH ITS SO INSANE A SIN..STOP DUMPING HUMAN LEFTOVERS ASH INTO THE WATER YUCKKKKKKKKKKK I GET GOOSE BUMPS V R SHOCKED YOU FREAKIN HINKUSTANIS YOU ARE POLLUTING TOXICATING THE NATURAL RESOURCES OF GOD..DONT STAND AND PEE ITS A SIN U AND DOGS ARE SAME BREED..GET CIRC*MSIZED... STOP WORS*IPPING STONES LOOKING LIKE ELEPHANT AND MONKEY AND SO MANY MORE FORM OF GODS IS STATUE OF LIBERTY ALSO HOLY...STOP DRINKING ALCHOHOL...STOP EATING PORK YUCKKKKKK..STOP GOING TO DISCOS THE SATANS HOUSE....WHEN YOU ARE ABLE TO DO SO BECOME A PURE SOUL A HUMAN THEN COME TO US WE WILL GUIDE YOU WUT IS ISLAM...YOU SICK BASTARD HINKUSTANISS
On 12 December 2010 at 8:11 am pakislamsuckssmyballs said:
ek sher aaraaz kiya hai jaara katwoo dhayan dena.. Yeh tharki mohmmed ne kaha jab aisha ke sath s*x karte ka socha tha.. JIS DIN UNSE DIL LAGA BAITHE.. TANHAI ME SUKUN KI MAA CHUDA BAITHE.. WO TO KHO GAYE DUNIYA KE BHEED MEIN AUR HUM( MOHMMED ) APNE HI LULLI KAATA BAITHE... AISHA CHUDI SUAR SE... MOHMMED BHI CHUDA SUAR SE...
On 12 December 2010 at 8:15 am ajit said:
Bro, pakistanion ke mutabik jo jitna barha lun apni gaand mein lega ooski gaand mein ootna hi zeyada dum hoga aur wo ootna hi zeyada jandar hoga. so bro, muhammad ki tareh camel jaisa barha lun aaj tak koi apni gaand mein nahin le paya. So pakistanion ke mutabik duniya mein muhammad se zeyada zandar aur koi nahin so pakistanion ne isse apna paighambar bana liya.
On 12 December 2010 at 5:25 pm bhagwan pay peshab said:
kalima ko mera land chumnay ko bolo please..i will break your f****ng piece of ugly s*it stone bhagwans into pieces with a rusty hammer matlab tumlog kay bhagwan ki maan choddoon ga and place it in front of door on which my dog can sleep and pee...or 2nd choice your wish wutever u like i will use your zoo bhagwans monkey elephant cow mouse shape bitches wut u call them hanuman ma ki kuss ganesh dallah in my bathroom 1 for pakhana s*it and 2nd for peeing peshab kay liye..tell me something was kalimaa s*xy hot any p**n film is available i wnna use the video for m*******tion...ummmmmm hope u like my ideas best regards hikustaness bhagwanon ka cutta bhagwan thanks..
On 12 December 2010 at 5:35 pm PROUD PAKI said:
THE KIND OF OPEN, UNFAITHFUL & FREE S*X U HAVE IN YOUR INDIAN CULTURE OR HINDU RELIGON TODAY DUDE WE WONDER WUT YOUR BHAGWANS MUST BE LIKE..ONE HECK OF S*X MANIACS.THE GANDESH KRSIHNA KALITATTI BEFORE THE BLACK MAGIC CURSE ON ALL WHICH TURNED INTO STONES FROM HUMANS BCOZ OF THERE S*X ACTIVITIES POOR DUDES.. I WONDER THATS YOU INDIAN GORA PIMPS ARE SO SPOILED NO QUESTIONS ITS YOUR RELIGON WHO ARE WE TO SAY ANYTHING...SORRY
On 13 December 2010 at 1:06 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
NO NO NO ,our gods were not as s*xy as AISHA,KHADIJA,& the other s*x slaves of KATUWE Muhammad.NAZAYAZ harami Abraham ki aulado.ARABIYO ki tatti kahane wale.You people dont have your own individuality.Arabiyo ka lund choosne walo.CHAKKE HIZDE NAMARD KATUWE.CHOOSO KATUWE ARABIYO KA LUND.LULLA HU AKBAR( My lund is great).ALLAH Choose mera lund.LULLA HU AKBAR
On 13 December 2010 at 2:26 am pakislamsuckssmyballs said:
Aisha ka gang rape ho rha tha.. Wo chilla chilla ke keh rahi thi.. Abey suar ke aulado Allah ke liye.................... Lado mat ! Shuru toh karo sab ka number ayega. Height of Insult.. Mohmmed in Romantic mood to his child Aisha" I want to be a part of ur body darling". Aisha: No, Thanks i already have an a*s hole..
On 13 December 2010 at 2:29 am sharast said:
Mohammed or whatever (P**s be upon him) was the most worst thing to happen to Humans. This guy has taught the guys to f**k kids, f**k underage girls < 4 years. This guy has also taught to kill others. This guy Mohammed is the worse enemy of humans. Mohammed ( P**s be upon him) is the evil spirit. Muslims need to get this evil spirit out of them.
On 13 December 2010 at 5:10 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Mohammed or whatever (P**s be upon him) if you read his life story some incidents of his life's real example - ((1).Muhammad ordered his followers to drink the water which he rinsed his mouth with!Sahih Bukhari (1.187)- The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), “Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests.”.((2)). Islamic saliva and Muhammad’s Tongue! - Muhammad used his saliva to soften a date, and then gave it to an infant to suck. (Sahih Muslim, 25.5340, 5341, 5345).b. When Anas’s son was born, Muhammad fed him with dates mixed with his (Muhammad’s) saliva and gave him the name Abdullah. (Sahih Muslim, 31.6013) c. Bukhari Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188 )): ((3)). If a baby sucked Muhammad’s tongue, the baby became quiet. (Ash S*ifa, p.184)He gave al Hasan and al Husayn his tongue to suck. They had been weeping from thirst and upon sucking Muhammad’s tongue they became quiet. (Ash S*ifa, p.184)). ((4)). Islamic perfume - Ash S*ifa (p.35) states that women collected Muhammad’s sweat, because his sweat smelled perfume. Asha S*ifa continues. These are some examples written by the Muslim scholars themselves with the examples.Need more anything to say about Islam his dirty thoughts
On 13 December 2010 at 5:20 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Mohammed or whatever (P**s be upon him) his s*xual preferences as written in SAHIH BHUKARI islamic holy book after Quran - ((1)) Muhammad was a homo and its proved by some muslim references (Bukhari 3:46:717)Prophet: Well then find a man. It is sunna to enjoy men...(Bukhari, 1183):-“Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, opened his mouth and put his tongue in his mouth”.Sunan Bayhaqi and Al Halabi explain:-According to this hadith, a man named Zahir, who used to declare that “the prophet loves me,” said that one day Muhammad crept unawares behind him and put him in a bear-hug. Zahir, alarmed, yelled,“Get off me!” After turning his head and discovering that it was Muhammad, he stopped struggling and proceeded to “push his back into the prophet’s chest—prayers and blessings upon him."Sunan Abu Dawud (one of the six canonical hadith collections) notes that Muhammad lifted up his s*irt for a man, who proceeded to kiss his entire torso,“from his bellybutton to his armpits.” ((2)).Bukhari 9.93.639 - Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:-Aisha said,“One night the Prophet of Allah entered (upon me) while I was menstruating. He said: Come near me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon him until he became warm and slept.It seems that he had also recited Quran before falling asleep.Narrated 'Aisha:-The Prophet used to recite the Quran with his head in my lap while I used to be in my periods (having menses).
On 14 December 2010 at 4:52 am indianfucker said:
MY INDIAN SALOO A JYA TUMARA PUYO MATHARCHODO KI AULAD BHAIN KA BRAZER KE RAHRE LAGANA WALO TUMARE MAA KI CHOOT MA KHUTTAY KA LUN TUMARA BAGWAN KI GAND MA KHOTA KA LUND.BAGWAN KI BIJYA MARA LUND KI POOJA KIYA KARO TA KA LUND BI MILA OR SEMEN BI.APNE SISTER AND MOTHER KO BE MARA LUND KI POOJA KARYA KARO OR PARISHAD MA LUND CHUPA KARO YAHE TUMAR FUTURE HA PAKISTANIYO KA LUND CHUPNA OR APNE SISTER KO BE CHUPA LAGWANA
On 14 December 2010 at 6:13 am pakislamsuckssmyballs said:
aaray acha yeh bata teri ammi heera mandi mein kyu rehti hai maa chood kom ? tera ghar heera mandi mein kyu hai ? Tera Geelani teri ammi sherry ke b***s kyu daaba rha hai maa chood kom.... Aisha ka rape kyu kiya tha mohmmed ne ? Tharki mohmmed say jab woh aisha ke sath sota hai tab ussey allah dallah ka khayal aata hai kaisa tharki maa chood tha woh ..... abe o pakif****r. looooooooooooooooool
On 15 December 2010 at 3:48 am wajid hamid said:
we pakistani feel proud of pak army.The whole world afraid from pak army.and for indian motherchod only patan i mean the people of khyber paktoon khwa are sufficent to brougtur whole girls for sukking and this prove by malik and so many other as well.u know that we always look for ur girls every time in movies so indian army when they fight not fight but enter their gun in their vegina becaus the have no pins but only vegina. if u talk about the war in the past we won but in the futre the patan can easily come near to the bodder and f**k,suck ur mother chood,behnchood, army in 2 minutes.
On 15 December 2010 at 7:56 am lol said:
Wot???u won da wars??? Dis s wot de teach ya n da porkees?? Chk da reality man…..come outta ya house n see wot da world says bout u bloody porkistanis…….everybody saw wot ya did to da srilankan crcktrs…..so as i say,p**s off a*sholes….
On 15 December 2010 at 8:05 am grunta said:
These f****ng trained pakis are a plague for the entire world.These bloody d******d Pakis are the most misinformed people on the planet.The pak army is full of cowards because they do not have the guts to face the Indian army head-on and always indulge in terrorism. U paki fools are Sick bastards..And forget about Kashmir.Kashmiris realise the benefits of sticking to India which is the world’s fastest developing country.On the contrary why would kashmiris choose F**kistan (Pakistan) which is a Failed State and survives upon other countries to give them money so that they can exist..
On 16 December 2010 at 1:02 pm jawad khan of swat said:
Asallam ulakum!i am from swat of pakistan. i would say that only the pathan strong men are much enough for indian army.we pathan people are blood thirsty for u people but unfortunately our government are coward.u people had just f**ked your sisters ,mothers from british peole before the partition and then the sisterf****r radcliff did the partion unjust and unfair.recently your army chief said that the pakistani soldier are more brave and professional from us then u m********ed people just kicked out from his post .oh please quit your stupid cultures and so on....nanga gandhi ki aolaad !serf apni behooda filmay deakta raho .staso pa khuryano pa khwola ke tabay kam.!!!!!!!
On 16 December 2010 at 1:43 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Jawed Khan KATUWE.Do you know how you got this KHAN surname which you are so proud off.Let me tell you it is derived from CHENGIS KHAN of Mongolia(KHAN is a non muslim surname).When CHENGIS KHAN's non muslim Mongolian soldiers f**ked your great great grand mother you people were born with this non muslim KHAN surname.So you people are always & will be naayaz aulad of Mongol soldiers.And nazayaz aulad of ABRAHAM"S nazayaz son ISHMAIL.So look inwards before calling names of others.It is your grand parents who sucked the LUND of mongol soldiers.
On 17 December 2010 at 10:07 am RAAM Said said:
i am a pure indian. my country is a great nation. but i was not axpecting from my hindu brothers that thy can behave like this. i apologise from all muslims. because our religion not teaches us to behave like that. we are peaceful nation. we respect all muslims and there religion. so pleez isko ALLAH k naam pe BAGVAN RAAM k naam pe yahan he khatam ker 2.
On 17 December 2010 at 8:18 pm sWashY said:
@RAAM: nice to hear some nice words on this doc*ment ov bull s*it nywayz no hard feelings bro....FOR ME there is no meaning of these f****ng states and borders(INDIA-PAKISTAN-CHINA-AMERICA)..... this world is for mankind and every human is free to go where ever he wants to go as this whole wold belongs to all of us ...so chill n BEHAVE!!!!
On 18 December 2010 at 6:44 am lol said:
raam look from both sides.these pakistani muslims also abused our gods. tume bas humari galti dikh rhi hai
On 18 December 2010 at 11:05 am RAAM said:
Galti Kisi ki b ho. humara hindu mazhab humain galtion ko maaf kerna sikhata hey. dekho upar aik ALL PAKISTAN F****R ney muslims k GOD aur Unkey PROPHET k barey main kitna galat likha hey. mery indian bhaio! ager hum unkey KHUDA ko aisey bura kahain gey tou ye b soch rakho k wo humarey BAGVAAN Ko b bura kahain gey. kia tum kabi chaho gey k koi b humarey BAGVAAN ko bura kahey? nahin na! so iss liey main ne un logon se apologise kia. ager brother tum phir b samajhtey ho k main ne kuch bura kia tou apney dill ki bharras nikal lo muslims pe. lakin ye yaad rakhna k tum unkey KHUDA ko nahin balkey apney BAGVAAN ko gali dey rahey ho gey. kiun k tumharey alfaaz unko mouqa dain gey k wo humarey Bagvvan ko bura kahain.
On 18 December 2010 at 1:47 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
RAAM i think you are a pakistani.Anyway it is all started by these pakistanis who started abusing us Indians,our religion & language so we retaliated.Anyway if you are pointing at me then let me tell you pls read Al - HADIS by sahih Bhkahri,Islams second holy book after Quran.I have not written AL-HADIS & iam not sahih bhukahri.I just reproduced what is written in there thats all.Nothing added.Its only a sample "" PICTURE ABHI BAKI HAI BHAI"".if you people dont stop then i will reproduce the whole thing here putting all the muslims to shame.If you want to get angry then burn ALHADIS where it is written about Muhammad & his deeds(most ideal man)HAHAHAHAHAH (most ideal man).Anyway dont get angry on me.About BHAGWAN in hinduism is a concept. It is not the same as ALLAH in Islam so dont try to compare.You people will never understand.Islam has a narrow vision of ALLAH.Hinduism has a deeper vision of ALLAH ie Bhagwan in Hindi.Islam lives on exclusion theory ((Kill them,Jihad,kill those who criticism ALLAH & his Rasool)). Hinduism lives on inclusive to accept every people as its own thats why we have so many muslims & Christians in our country.Islam & Christianity is like 10th cla*s subjects.Hinduism is like PhD.thats the difference.
On 18 December 2010 at 4:52 pm PROUD PAKI said:
malbari cutti ma ka bachay bhagwan kay lund i wish and will pray to god to u get in a situation ameen where u get in a fist with a pakistani lad i swear to god forget about all your bulls*it lame crap meaningless bulls*it coward stories of indian soldiers and indian being brave which u r writing on ur keyboard in ur safe dirty cozy little house locked in ur room when ur moma papa is asleep when u ant mouse i promise you u 1 thing u will definately change your s*x from male to becoming a bloody indian w***e thats the real scary truth the beating of your lifetime
On 19 December 2010 at 3:33 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
LOUDE KE BAAL TU BHI THO APNE GHAR ME BAIT KAR HI LIKH RAHA HAI NA CHOOTIYE.YA PHIR APNI AMMI YA BAHEN KI TAWAYAF KOTI ME BAITH KAR LIKH RAHA HAI.GANDOO.CHUTIYA.MERA LUND KA BAAL BHI UKHAD NAHI SAKTA.HIZDO CHAKO KI AULADO.NAZAYAZ KAHI KE. MUHAMMAD CHOOSE MERA LUND.QURAN PE MEI MOOTU.ALLAH SOONGE MERA GAAND.SAALE. KATUWE.luulla hu akbar.AISHA KI CHOOT ME MERA LUND.SAALA GIDHAD KAHI KA.tum chako ne aaz tak seede seede kisi makhi ko bhi mara hai.Hamesha peche se hi mara hi.MUHAMMAD KATUWE KI TARAH.
On 19 December 2010 at 4:25 am indian said:
dear pakistaniyon salam, behanchodo gand mein dumnahi hum kisi se kam nahi, tumhare liye ye slogan bahut achcha hai. jab paise nahi the tab india ne hi tumhe paise diye the 65 crore, salon bhikariyon, ab jaban ladate ho. agar ek ber har indian ne tumhari nadiyon mein mutna suru kiya to tumhara to mulk hi mit jayega. jai hind,aur pakistan ki maa ki chut
On 19 December 2010 at 6:06 am pakislamsuckmyballs said:
these mother f****r Porkistanis are hated all over the world.....I realised few facts that I'm gonna reveal soon on this post....go on...bro....maa chod dalon bhain ke lovdon ki.... Pak-Pislam - suck my b***s Lullah hu chuttar ki gaand mein dunda Madarchod Puppet (md. prophet) ki gaand mein Teeranga DUNDA... jai hind
On 19 December 2010 at 7:40 am hashir said:
rob what you say that we nver won a war, so let me tell you that first war we won was in 1947 when we s****h the land of allah(pakistan)from hindus,now second war that we won was in 1948 when you want to beet us when we are nothing but still we defence ourselfes and pushed you back which is a shame for you indians.then next shamefull defeat to you indians was when we defeat you in 1965 and in this war we also capture your city named joganda in punjab but after the request from U.N we return you this city but in this folishness your leader named zulfiqar ali butto said to your leaders that webefore returning this city we should demand for kashmir but nothing happens we are not like you who others thing(beggers) and i'm not from them who didn't accept their defeat therefore i want to tellyou that the war we loose in 1971 was only due to that your half army was against us and if you wish to again fought with us so we are ready and you should also be to loose that war.bajrang wali when you thought to susu so please tell me coz we pakistanis knows how to reverse your lan that we did 3 times.bey bey loosers.
On 19 December 2010 at 8:44 am imran said:
dalonnn tum logon ki maaat ki kusss mein ghuz jaon ga agr pakistan ko kush kha tu indian harami aooo na ik qadam tu rakh pak ki dharti par tere toi pe wp goli marain ge
On 19 December 2010 at 9:26 am pakistani lover said:
oye kanjra tenu ki patapakistan di army kinni strong ay? aik wari panga tey ley k weikh teri maan pahn ek na kar ditti te fer kawein? kutta india kutta hay
On 20 December 2010 at 4:16 am Behnoi Purey India Da said:
Merey hindustani bhaio! Tuhadi Ve Paain Da Maria Phuda. Salio Sarey Jahan Dio. Main Daily Tuhadian Ghastian Indian Actrssan Dey XXX Daikh Daikh K Muth Mardan Van.Salio Purey Pakistan Dio, Tuhadian Kanjarian Nu Tuhadey LUN Pasand Nai Aundey Jera O AMRICA Ja Ja K Angraizan Nu Phudi Marvaundian Va? Tuhadian Paina Tey Main Char Javan Pura Pakistan Ley K Kisey Dagar Dali Dio Bachio. Sunia Iss Dafa Jadun OBAMA India Aia Tey Sonia Ghandhi Ney Kiya See K OBAMA Jee Tusi Meri Kuri Di Phudi Maar Lavo. Per OBAMA Ney Kia K Main Kathrina Di He Marni Va?
On 20 December 2010 at 4:31 am hmmm said:
sale imran eri bhen de chotte mammeya ch lun fa*sa ke teri main maa da fudda band karda sala bhindi bazaar da teri bhen ne othe sale layi hundi fuddia di jerha tu bhindi bazaar da naam laina..teri maa ke bhosre me gadhe ka lund madhar chod apni gasti maa ko bol mera lund choosey aa kar. sale teri bhehan ki bhosri main bina condom use kiye maruga madar chod. teri maa di kas*i ch mas*i bhen de lunna. apni maa ka rape har kisi se karva raha hai youtube par. teri maa di lun maa choda mulla sala
On 20 December 2010 at 4:39 am major said:
dear pakistani .. we the BHARTIYAs are never trying to destroy pakistan..but you the bloody pakistanis are always looking for a chance to destroy BHARAT’s integrity.. stay away from us….agar jis din BHARAT ka veja sarka us din hum pakisatn ki ****** baja dengeeeee…….. ask your pakistani terrorist organisation outfits to stop the incursion and terrorists work against india.. agr aur ek hadsa hua to HINDUSTAN KI kasam pure pakistan ko KABRISTAN banadenge………… JAI BHARAT………
On 20 December 2010 at 4:56 am grunt said:
has*ir fake…fake…fake…are pakis These pakistani jihad monkeys r all fake masters All rubish war facts you have taught in ur school. If u compare the authetic data Of U.N. report u see that all the four wars were lost by pakistan since independence only 1965 war pakistan lost closely bcoz of india’s less vigilant and unpreparedness.. Rest of the war paki lost terribley and know india is 50 times stronger than 1971 era… mind it.. Problem with pakistan is that pakistan like downtrooden poor country is ruled by fascist coward army call pak army & ISI.. This coward pak arny has control over all media & various institution of pak were they forcefully publish fake report of pak winning remaining three wars.. so as keep morale of people by fooling them… fact is such coward fake master country has no courage and will never , nevr ever will win big wars. but such poor islam, pyscho countries will only produce coward terrorist who r only expert in killling innocent people thru hidden ways….. u like couragelees,cowards& weak will never won the wars with countrie like india anytime in centurie to come. Till now india and pakistan have fought four main wars and India Has defeated pakistan EveryTime.
On 20 December 2010 at 5:07 am ALL Hinds Father said:
PROUD INDIAN MALBARI! Kisi Gashti Mai K bachey! Terey purey hindustan ki hinu larkion ka aik he sapna hey k kash SHARUKH KHAN, SALMAN KHAN, SAIF ALI KHAN, FARDEEN KHAN, ARBAAZ KHAN humari phudi maar ley. aur pata nai kitni hindu larkian, hindu actrses unko phudi marva chuki han, salo tum muslims ko bura kehtey ho aur apni maa behno k sath baith ker muslim acters ki filams dekhtey ho. PROUD INDIAN MALBARI! ager tum real main apney he baap, aur aik he baap ki aulaad ho tou apney bagwan ki kasam kha k idhar likho k tum ainda kisi muslim ki filam nahi dekho gey. aur ager tum ney kasam kha k na likha tou pura hindustan tumko harami ki aulaad kahey ga. aur ainda iss site ko visat na kerna. saley purey muslims k!
On 20 December 2010 at 5:07 am lola said:
paki lover hoho we got scared DUDE PAKISTAN CANT EVEN FIGHT AGAINST SRI LANKA!!! GROW UP!!
On 20 December 2010 at 5:31 am indian Distroyar said:
O lola g! India aur pakistan ki match history utha k dekho, tumhari ankhain nikal k tumhari gand main chali jain gee. lola bhai! ziada martaba pakistan hee jeeta hey.
On 20 December 2010 at 6:28 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe cootiye katwe,yahi par tere ko dimag nahi hai.Yeh sab actors hai.Ager mai inki film dekta hoo tho uss ticket ka paisa jata hai uss hindu producer ko jisne yeh picture banayi hai.Naki in actors ko.Maine kaha tha na Katuwo ke paas jyada dimag nahi hota.Pahle us arbi muhammad harami ne tum log ko chootiya banaya.Zindagi bhar allah allah karte rah jaoge.Uske baad America ne chootiya banaya.Khane tak ke lale hai per hakdi nahi gayi.Phle apni heroine ko sambhalo jo yaha par aakr chudti hai hamare logo se.LLULLA HU AKBAR .ALLAH BILLAH LULLA.Sorry boss meri arabi khatam ho gayi.KATUWA HAFIS.
On 20 December 2010 at 7:09 am AWAN 302 said:
Abey O Proud Indian Malbari! Saley purey hindustan k. Teri Behan ki phudi main IFFAL TOWER. kisi Andey hindu ki puri ssaat. apni behan ka pata ker iss time usey koi musalmaan tou nahin chod raha? mujy lagta hey k teri maa ka kisi musalmaan ney rape kiya ho ga jis k natejy maain tu paida hua. aur ab log tujhy intaha pasand muslim ki najais oulaad kehtey hon gey. ya teri behan kisi terorist talibaan k hathey chaar gai ho ge. ISI LIEY TUJHY MUSILMANO SE ITNI NAFRAT HEY. DEKHO TUMHAREY AISA KERNEY SE TUMHARA BAAP TOU HINDU NAHIN HO SAKTA NA? TUM TOU MUSALMAAN HE KI NAJAIS OULAAD RAHO GEY. ISS LIEY AB ISKO BAND KARO. KAHIN TUMHARI 2SRI BEHAN B KISI TERORIST MUSLIM K HATHEY NA CHAAR JAEY.
On 20 December 2010 at 8:07 am AWAN 302 said:
Mery Piyarey Piyarey Indian Dosto! tum logo ney humarey KHUDA ko bohat bura bhala kkaha. lekin main ne dekha k TUMHAREY BAGWAN KO KISI MUSLIM NEY TERAAKEY SEY NAHI CHODHA. Mery dosto! ab tum log bohat kush keh chukey. ab meri bari hey. Main jab jab b online hun ga tou mera tum logon se ye wada hey k tab tab tumharey BAGWAN G ki gand main MENAR_E_PAKISTAN DUN GA. AUR AIK DAFA HE MAIN SARI KASRAIN NIKALA KRUN GA. APNEY BAGWAN KO BACHA LO AGER BACH SAKTEY HO. YOUR TIME STARTS NOW.........
On 20 December 2010 at 8:37 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Abe AWAN katuwe teri ammi,behen aur beti ko ek saat chodu. saale.Chodne ke liye lund chaiye jo tum logo ke paas hai nahi.KATUWE.Teri ammi hindustan aayi thi hum logo se chudwane ke liye.Kyoki tera baap bhi katuwa hai.Namard .Apni ammi se pooch tera baap koi ek hindutani hai ki saara hinduatani.Tum katuwe kisi ko kya kuch karoge bus dekh hi sakto ho.Ab dekho tumhari ladikiya bhi yaha filmo me acting karne ke bahane chudwane aati hai.Kya kare unki galti nahi hai unko bhi tumhari ammi aur behen ki tarah sare katuwe hi mile pakistan mei
On 20 December 2010 at 8:38 am AWAN 302 said:
Aur phir aik din tum log hath joor ker sarey musalmano sey maafi mang ker kaho gey k humarey BAGWAN ko maaf ker do. humarey BAGWAN ko bura na kaho. Uss din tumharey BAGWAN ko mukhti mile ge.
On 20 December 2010 at 8:51 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Hum allah ko gali kya denge who to har musalman din me paach baar deta hai.pata hai kaise - Islam has made you NAMARDS.HIZDE CHAKKO ka desh.Now let me give you the meaning how you pray in Islam (( SALAH )).First,spread your arms (Asking ALLAH to fulfill your desires). Secondly,turn your head from left to right ( means asking Allah emh so you are not going to fulfill my desires ).Lastly,Bend over and show your A*S ( GAAND ) to Allah ( Now see & smell my GAAND ALLAH if you dont give me anything).This is the full & true meaning of SALAH ( Islamic prayer )Next time you pray or do Salah think about its true meaning given by me.Very Shameful you show your GAAND to god & think its the true way to pray.Thats why all the Muslims are punished by ALLAH.GANDI NALI KE KIDE.Writing too many Gaalis & giving vague accusations will not prove your point . So you people only show your a*s to ALLAH what more do you want.CHE CHE CHE.Showing GAAND to GOD
On 20 December 2010 at 8:57 am Proud Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ka Khasam said:
AWAN Tou jab aey ga tab tum ko reply krey ga. pehley mujh sey replai ley lo, phir main ney KALI DEVI ko b milna hey. uss ney mujh sey time lia tha ajj ka. mujh sey chudvaey usko 3 din ho gaey thy iss liey uska bohat maan ker raha tha merey lun k sath khailney ko. AUR jahan tak Proud Indian Malabari tumhari baat hey tou main jawab deta hun. Dekho Main Tumhari Behan Ka Khasam Hon Iss Liey Merey Sath Badtamizi na kerna werna puri raat tumhari behan ko jo k ab meri he biwi hey aur jisko wesey tou main her rooz he CHODHTA rehta hun, lekin ager tum ney mery sath badtamizi ki tu tumhari behan ko sari raat TAIL laga ker chodun ga. ab main tumharey sawaal ka jawab deta hun. LEKIN jawab main kiya dun pehley sawal tou pooch lo. i know i know tuko sochney k liey time chahiey ho ga.. soch lo soch lo, tab tak main tumhari behan ki phudi maar lu.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:03 am Proud Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ka Khasam said:
BAGWAN RAAM KI............................Behan Ko.....................Chodha BAWAN KRISHAN NE.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:12 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD HAD S*X WITH DEAD WOMEN AS WRITTEN IN HADIS - Muhammad slept with dead women & had s*x with her - ((Hadith 34424 Kanezel Umal)) This is from a book called "Kanz Al Umal" (The Treasure of the Workers), in the chapter of "The issues of women", auth**ed by Ali Ibn Husam Aldin, commonly known as Al-Mutaki Al-Hindi. He based his book on the hadiths and sayings listed in "Al-Jami Al-Saghir," written by Jalal ul-Din Al-Suyuti. Narrated by Ibn Abbas: "I (Muhammad) put on her my s*irt that she may wear the clothes of heaven, and I SLEPT with her in her coffin (grave) that I may lessen the pressure of the grave. She was the best of Allah’s creatures to me after Abu Talib"… The prophet was referring to Fatima, the mother of Ali.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:15 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD WAS A HOMOS*XUAL AS WRITTEN IN HADIS BY SAHIH BHUKARI - I TOLD YOU THESE PEOPLE ARE NAMARD - ((Bukhari 3:46:717:)) Prophet: Well then find a man. It is sunna to enjoy men... Bukhari, 1183: “Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, opened his mouth and put his tongue in his mouth”. Sunan Bayhaqi and Al Halabi explain: According to this hadith, a man named Zahir, who used to declare that “the prophet loves me,” said that one day Muhammad crept unawares behind him and put him in a bear-hug. Zahir, alarmed, yelled,“Get off me!” After turning his head and discovering that it was Muhammad, he stopped struggling and proceeded to “push his back into the prophet’s chest—prayers and blessings upon him." Sunan Abu Dawud (one of the six canonical hadith collections) notes that Muhammad lifted up his s*irt for a man, who proceeded to kiss his entire torso,“from his bellybutton to his armpits.” Zahir used to have s*x with muhammad(pbuh) which proves that he was homo too
On 20 December 2010 at 9:17 am Proud Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ka Khasam said:
wait.... buss mera chutney he wala hey,
On 20 December 2010 at 9:21 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD USED TO RECITE QURAN WHILE KEEPING HIS HEAD IN BETWEEN AISHA'S LEG WHEN SHE USED TO MENSURATE ((yyaakk)) - Bukhari 9.93.639: Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet used to recite the Quran with his head in between my legs while I used to be in my periods (having menses). TUTUTUTUTU.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:25 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD WAS A VERY CLEAN PERSON HE USED TO TAKE BATH IN A FILTHY WELL CALLED BUDHHA WELL (( THINK HE WAS MAD))- Here are some hadiths: Abu Dawood, 1:66: Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The people asked the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him): Can we perform ablution out of the well of Buda'ah, which is a well into which menstrual clothes, dead dogs and stinking things were thrown? He replied: Water is pure and is not defiled by anything. Abu Dawood,Book 1, Number 0067: Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I heard that the people asked the Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him): Water is brought for you from the well of Buda'ah. It is a well in which dead dogs, menstrual clothes and excrement of people are thrown. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) replied: Verily water is pure and is not defiled by anything. Tafsir Qurtubi, chapter vol. 13, p. 51: "Prophet drank dirty water from Budaah well and performed wudu with it." (For other references to Prophet’s (PBUH) bathing, drinking and making wudu with the water from Budaah well with dead dogs, garbage and menstrual blood listen to the last part of the following debate between a Muslim scholar and a Christian Arab) dirty old men
On 20 December 2010 at 9:30 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
I leave it to your conscience is ISLAM religion of god.You people give me more galli i will give you more example from hadis.AAJ ke liye baas itna hi.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:53 am AWAN 302 said:
Suno Malabari! Tum logon ney kabi Socha Hey K tum log kin cheezon ko pujhtey ho? tum aisi cheezo ki puja kerty ho jo k khud harkat b nahin ker saktien. wo cheezain wo bagwan jinko tum apney hathon sey bnatey ho unhi ki puja shuru ker dety ho. kabi socha hey tum ney k wo cheezain jinko tum khud bnatey ho tumhari madad kaisey ker sakti han? tum log cow ko pujhtey ho, uska pishaab pavitar samajh k peety ho. aur hum usi cow ko kaat k khatey han. kabi tum ney ye socha hey k dunia k sarey log chahey wo muslim han, chahey wo hindu han, chahey wo christhan han, sab aik he ADDAM ki oulaad han. ager kabi ye sochneyu ka itifaaq ho tou ye b sochna k wo ADDAAM dunia nmain kaisey aia. hum siraf aik ALLAH ko apna khuda mantey han. tum logon k tou kitney he khuda han. kabi tum ney socha hey k 2 king aik sath nahin reh saktey tu itney khuda aik 2srey ko kaisey bardasht ker rahey han. tum ney kabi ye nahin dekha k her insan chahey wo hindu hey ya muslim wo madad k liey asmaan ki taraf he kiun hath uthata hey? ye pathar k khuda jinki tum puja kerty ho ye apny apny waqt k achey log tu ho saktey han, aisa o sakta hey k in k paas aisi powars hon jin sey wo logon ki help kerty hon lekin aisa nahin ho sakta k hum unko apna khuda samajh lain. unka ehtraam tu kerna jaiz hey lekin unki puja kerna jaiz nahi. hum ne apneyt prophet ko kabi apna khuda nahin kaha. kabi kisi musalman ney apney prophet ko apna khuda kaha? malabari tum he btao! khud ko neutral ker k batana. ye samajh ker na batana k tum hindu ho.
On 20 December 2010 at 11:15 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Pahli baat,acha lagta hai jab koi dimag laga ke baat karta hai.Tum musalmano ka problem hi yahi hai ki tum doosaro ke bara mai pdna nahi chahte.Kisne kaha ki hindu mazhab mei anek khuda hai.Jis tarah se maine islam ki jo thodi bohut padai ki hai kya tumne hindu mzhab ki, ki hai.Agar ki hoti tho tum yeh baat nahi likhte.Hindu pehli beet mazhab hi nahi hai.Hindu word hi farsi hai.Indian nahi.Hamare holy books mei kahi bhi yeh hindu alfaz nahi hai.Yeh tho farsi log hiudukush paadi ke niche rahne wale har insan ko hindu kahte the.Jaise CHINA mei rehne wala har koi chini chahe who kisi bhi mazhab ka ho.Us logic se TUM bhi hindu ho kyo ki Pakistan bhi hindukush pahadi ke niche hai. BAHARHAL age padiye
On 20 December 2010 at 11:41 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Pahli Galat Fahmi - hindu mazhab mei anek khuda hai -Hindu mazhab ka asli naam hona chahiye "DHARAM" jiska matlab sanskrit mie hai "DUTIES".Apka apne khuda ke tarf duties,apne abba ammijan ki taraf duties,apne bhai behen ki tarf duties,samaj,country ke liye duties etc etc. Hindu dahram mei koi Paigambar nahi hai.Koi yeh nahi kah sakta ki usne yeh mazhab banaya.jaise Muhammad islam ka paigambar hai.Hindu mazhab ke jo bhi bade log the who yeh baat pahle hi samaj gaye the ki is duniya me kabhi bhi koi ek mazhab ka bol bala nahi ban sakta.Kyo ki insan hamesha yah hi sochta hai ki who hi sahi hai aur doosra galat.Is liye hindu mazhab mei Kudha ek, puja karne ka tarika anek.Rahi baat khuda ko haato se banane ka.woh to ek symbol hai.jaise har musalmano ke ghar mei KABA ka tasvir hota hai.Ab Bato kya islam ek hai? Agar ek hai to kon sa islam Sahi hai,Sunni islam,ya s*ia islam,ya ahmadiya,ya bohra islam.Fraz karo ke tum kahte ho sunni islam kyoki sabse jyade is duniya mei sunni hai.Tab bhi kaun sa sunni islam Wahabi , ya barelvi,ya deobandi etc. Tum kbhi bhi is duniya mei ek mazhab nahi laa sakte.Tho phir ladna kya sabko apni choice se ibbadat karne do.Ibbadat karna zaroori hai, naki kaise karna chahiye.Muhammad ka example bhi maine isliye diya ki agar tum sahi musalman ho tho uski tarah islam ko follow karo.NAHI KAR PAOGE. yeh sab maine nahi likah hai Sahi Bhukari ne AL HADIS mei likha hai.
On 20 December 2010 at 12:16 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Idol wors*ip - Hindu mazhab yeh kahta hai ki,Khuda kaha nahi hai.Who har zare zare mai hai.uske ishare ke bina ek pata bhi nahi hilta.Khuda sirf asman mei nahi hai who ham sabke andar hai.GOD means GOOD.Jab bhi tum koi acha kam karte ho,andhe ko raasta dhikate ho,garibo ki madad karte ho, apne bado ka respect karte ho tho tum khuda ka kam karte ho.Hindu Maazhab mei har koi Paigambar hai.Mai poochta hoi kya khuda ne kaha tha in arabiyo se ki Muhammad mere messenger hai,nahi na Muhammad ne khud kaha un logo ne man liya.Mere hisab se har koi mazhab jise ek insan ne banaya hai who galat hai.Duniya ka ek hi mazhab hone chahiye "INSANIYAT".Agr tumhe koi help chahiye tho insan hi kaam ata hai.Khuda nahi ayega zamin par.Idol wors*ip bhi yahi hai.KHUDA ZAARE ZAARE mei hai.kyo ki khuda ka koi akar ya roop nahi hota tumhe jo roop chahiya use bana lo aur ibbadat karo.Rahi Cow ki pooja -Cow ki pooja ka matlab yeh nahi hai ki cow khuda hai.Agar tum kabhi kisi dargah mei gaye ho tho tum dekna waha par jo admi dargah ke paas bait kar moore ka pankh hila raha hota hai woh, woh hi pankh logo par bhi pherta hai taki un par barkat aye.Aise hi pooja ke baad har kisi ko jo tumhe important hai tum us par us pooja ka effect le kar aate ho taki un saab par pooja ka barkat aaye.WHY COW? Hindu mazhab hazaro saal poorana hai.Us samay par rupya paise nahi hota tha.Jiske paas jitne cow who utna amir.COW was the currency isliya.Tum us par pooja ki barkat le kar aate ho jo aaj bhi continue ho raha hai.Naki COW khuda hai.Jiase ki Muhammad ke samay par arab mei jiske paas jitni Bakri or Camal who utna amir.Wohi logic.
On 20 December 2010 at 1:09 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
AAB Adam ham saab ka baap hai - yeh saab bakwas hai.Bacho ki kahaniya.Ham saab log bandar se aaye hai. Chimpanzee to be precise.Naki kisi adam shadam se.Theory of evolution.Aab tum kaho ge Quran mei to ADAM likha hai.Chalo man lete hai is theory ko.Ek baat pahle.((Koi bhi theory ho us me koi nusk nahi hone chahiye right)).Tho Quran mei lihka hai ham saab adam se aye hai.Aur EVE uski wife.unke Bache the Habil And Qabil joki mard the.Is hisab se ab is duniya me teen mard Adam,Habil And Qabil aur ek aurat Ms EVE.Ab bato ki is Habil And Qabil ne kis se nikah kiya ki is duniya mei aur insan paida ho.Apni ammi EVE se. BAAKWAS.Is liye mie kahta hoo islam bhi insan ne banayi hai.Quran bhi muhammad ne likhi hi.Naki Khuda ne.Theory of evolution ke hisab se,har species ek doosre species se genetically modified ho kar aya hai.Yeh saab badi badi batein hai.aur yeh jagah kam.Jo ki logical hai.Naki kisi ADAM SHADAM se.Sab bakwas hai.Kisi bhi mazhab ko Islam ke nazarye se mat pado.Independent nazarye se padho.Tab tumhe uske correct meaning pata chalega.UTTAMAN ne kaha tha ki kisi bhi paigambhar ka asli hisab uske jivan ko padne se pata lagta hai ki who paigambhar hai ki nahi.Agar tum AL HADIS or Quran thik se padoge to pata chalega ki Muhammad bilkul paigambar kahlane ke layak nahi tha.Tho islam kaise Khuda ka religion hua.Al hadis tho maine nahi likha.Quran maine nahi likha.Maine tho sirf who hi yahi reproduce kiya tha baas.Yeh duniya sirf musalmano ka nahi hai,Insano ka hai.Pahle yeh samaj lo.Insano se pyar karo.Khuda ko tho Muhammad ne kya kisi ne bhi nahi dekha hai.
On 20 December 2010 at 5:17 pm PROUD PAKI said:
HINDUISM IS BULLS*IT THE OPPOSITE OF ISLAM MANMADE RELIGON OF SOME PANDIT..THE TRUTH IS YOU HAVE STONE GODS! ANIMAL GODS! VEGETABLE GODS ETC ETC WHICH YOU HINDUS WORS*IP ISNT THAT BLOODY TRUEEEEEEEEEE M**********RS!! THE DEBATE IS FINISHED RIGHT HERE THE END.. YOU KNOW WHAT LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING PRAISABLE WHEN WE TALK ABOUT "ALLAH ALMIGHTY THE RULER OF THE WHOLE UNIVERSE" EVEN HIS NAME "ALLAH" ITSELF DOES NOT HAVE PLURAL SUHA**LLAH JUST IMAGINE THE SIGNIFICANCE OF HIS ONENESS....!! WEIRD FACTS TO THINK ABOUT PLEASE FOCUS!!! **HOW CAN ANY HUMAN DRINK COW URINE?? **HOW CAN U TREAT RAT/MOUSE AS HOLY IN ORDER TO EAT/SLEEP/DRINK WITH THEM INSANE?? **YOUR STATUE GOD IN TEMPLES HAVE ANIMAL SHAPES LIKE MONKEY,ELEPHANTS,SNAKE SOME DRINK MILK DURING SOME HOLY RITUAL WHAT IS ALL THIS GUYS YOU ARE EDUCATED CAN U ASK YOUR CHILD TO EAT AND DRINK WITH A PIG OR CLICK PHOTOS OF MONKEY AND ELEPHANTS ZOO ANIMALS AND PLACE THEM IN YOUR CARS OR HOUSES DOES IT MAKE SENSE?? **IN ISLAM EVERY1 IS EQUAL WHITE OR BLACK RICH OR POOR I MEAN TO SAY JUST FOLLOW THE SUNNAH OUR PROPHET WAY OF LIFE SIMPLE AS THAT ON THE OTHER HAND IN HINDUISM BRAHAMAN IS THE MOST SUPERIOR THEN SOON ?? ** YOUR GEETAH IS HANDWRITTEN ON THE OTHER HAND JUST IMAGINE OUR HOLY PROPHET DID NOT KNOW HOW TO READ AND WRITE HOW CAN HE WRITE OUR HOLY BOOK QURAN?? **WE CANT EVEN IMAGINE TO HAVE PICTURES ASTAGFIRALLAH OF OUR PROPHETS THATS SO UNPURE UNHOLY A SIN TO US HOW CAN U HAVE ALL THE VISIBLE PROOF OF YOUR HOLY GODS?? **YOU HAVE CARTOONS / MOVIES / VIDOES OF YOUR RELIGON IN WHICH DIFFERENT HANUMAN KRISHNA KALIMAAS GODS ARE FLYING / DOING MAGICS AVAILABLLE ON CDS OR BEING TELECASTED ON TV WHATS THIS ITS A JOKE?? **IN ISLAM IF A PERSON DIES THE ABOLUTION GIVEN TO THE DEAD PERSON SHOULD BE VERY SOFTLY AND POLITELY ITS A SIN IF OTHERWISE BUT IN HINDUISM YOU BURN A HUMAN BODY OF YOUR LOVED ONES WOW INSANE?? "MAY ALLAH GUIDE YOU ALL AMEEN"
On 20 December 2010 at 5:35 pm PROUD PAKI said:
THE MOST POPULAR NAME IN THIS WORLD IS "MOHAMMED" DID U KNOW THAT TRY GOOGLING IGNORANT PPL? AFTER THE W-T-C INCIDENT THE BIGGEST CONSPIRACY PLANTED AND ROOTED AGAINST THE MUSLIM WORLD THE MOST POPULAR RELIGON TO BECOME & BEING EMBRACED BY PEOPLE TILL DATE IS "ISLAM: THE MOST POPULAR BOOK OF TODAYS TIME IS OUR HOLY BOOK "QURAN" THOUSAND OF PEOPLE AROUND THE GLOBE HAVE CONVERTED TO ISLAM ONCE THEY ACTUALLY CAME TO KNOW WHAT A PEACEFUL AND BEAUTIFUL RELIGON ISLAM IS IN REALITY AFTER READING LEARNING REGARDING IT ALHUMDULILLAH HAVE U HEARD SOME1 CONVERTING TO SOME OTHER RELIGON BUT EVERY1 MUST HAVE HEARD CHRISTAN ,HINDUS , SIKHS BE IT ANY1 ACTUALLY CONVERTING TO A MUSLIM ISNT IT TRUE?? IT IS NOW SCIENTIFICALLY PROVED THAT THE ISLAMIC WAY OF SLAUGHTERING ANIMAL IS THE ACTUAL TRUE & UNPAINFUL METHOD RATHER THAN JUST KILLING IT ANY OTHER WAY.. GUYS I CAN JUST GOON AND ON BUT PLEASE FOR ALLAH SAKE I AM TELLING YOU IF YOU WANT TO LEARN ABOUT ISLAM WHAT ISLAM TEACHES TO ALL OF US PLEASE REFER TO A PROPER TRUE RELIGOUS SOURCE TO ENGLIGHTEN YOURSELVES I PROMISE YOU YOU WILL CHANGE YOUR OPINION ABOUT ISLAM
On 20 December 2010 at 9:42 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
**HOW CAN ANY HUMAN DRINK COW URINE??FATWA CONCERNING DRINKING THE URINE OF MUHAMMAD= **Drinking muhammad's urine is cosidered blessings in islam I have some references on thid quote from islamic text Sahih Hadiths More craziness: FATWA CONCERNING DRINKING THE URINE OF MUHAMMAD Drinking the urine of the Prophet Muhammad was deemed a blessing. Dr. Ali Gum’a wrote that the companions of the Prophet Muhammad would bless themselves by drinking his urine, and described an incident of urine-drinking from a hadith:“Umm Ayman drank the urine of the Prophet, and the prophet told her:‘This stomach will not be dragged through the fire of Hell, because it contains something of our Lord the Messenger of Allah...’ ”This blessing,“ Al-Gum’a added,”[can also] be done with the honorable saliva, sweat, hair, urine or blood of the Prophet. This is because anyone who knows the love of the Messenger of Allah is not repulsed [by these]; just as a mother is not repulsed by the feces of her son, this is even more so [in the case of] our Lord the Messenger of Allah, whom we love more than our fathers, sons, and wives. Anyone who was or is repulsed by the Messenger of Allah must recant his faith.“ Continuing Gum’a fatwa:”The entire body of the Prophet, whether exposed or hidden, is pure, and there is nothing in it– including his secretions – that [can] repulse anyone. His sweat smelled better than perfume. Umm Haram would collect this sweat and distribute it to the people of Al-Madina.“ Dr. Gum’a added:”The hadith of Suhail bin Omar at Al-Hudaybiya says:‘Oh Lord, I was with Kisra [the ruler of Persia] and with Kaisar [the ruler of Byzantium] and I saw no instance in which the leader was glorified like the Companions of the Prophet glorified Muhammad. The second Muhammad spat, one of them would immediately hasten [to grab his saliva] and smear it upon his face.’ Hence, the ulema, including Ibn Hajar Al-Askalani, Al-Baihaqi, Al-Daraqutni and Al-Haythami, determined that the Prophet’s entire body was pure." (( NOW THIS IS OK AS PER PROUD PAKI )) It is written in Hadis.Muhammad even ordered to drink camel urine as it was considered holy.
On 20 December 2010 at 9:50 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD THE MOST CLEAN MAN DOING ABOLITION FIVE TIMES A DAY (HAHAHAHAHA) - MUHAMMAD WALKED AROUND WITH LICE Needless to say that a man, who bathed in filthy water of the Budaah well will not mind having lice in his beard and head... Our prophet used to walk around and visit his disciples with lice falling off his beard and head. The embarra*sed Muslim women often tried to take care of his lice problem. Bukhari 9.87.130: Allah's Apostle used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-Samit. One day the Prophet visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Abu Dawood 19.3074: She was picking lice from the head of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) while the wife of Uthman ibn Affan and the immigrant women were with him. SO MUCH FOR CLEANLINESS.NOW I DONT WANT TO SAY ANYTHING MORE ITS WRITTEN IN HADIS ITSELF
On 20 December 2010 at 10:14 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
** YOUR GEETAH IS HANDWRITTEN ON THE OTHER HAND JUST IMAGINE OUR HOLY PROPHET DID NOT KNOW HOW TO READ AND WRITE HOW CAN HE WRITE OUR HOLY BOOK QURAN?? ** = Biggest lie of islam.Biggest lie. Muhammad was a very learned person & that too educated one.At the time of muhammad there was no Numerical in Arabic. Numericals went from India to Arab on much later stage much after the death of Muhammad thats why it is called HINDSA in arabic which means from Hind ie India.At the time of muhammad if any number has to be written it has to be written in word form like one,two,three etc in arabic.Now muslims themselves say muhammad was very good in Trade & made huge profit for his employer.Seeing his ability only a much older lady called Khadija married him.If he did not know how to read & write then how will Khadija entrusted him with her trade.Was she mad, at that time he was no prophet.Will you do that Mr ProudPaki will you give your business to be looked after by a illiterate man.For doing that you should be mad.Khadija was no mad she was a successful business women she will never do that mistake.IF he did not know how to read & write then how he did trade.IT WAS A LIE spread by later khaliphas & mullahs to prove the divine origin of Quran. He was also a slave as you people say.Muhammad was a arab & at that time no arab can keep an another arab a slave.Only Egyptians & non arabs like farsi people were slaves.Muhammads grand father was the custodian of the KAABA the holy place of pre-islamic mecca.A very important position .Then how come his grand child will become a slave. Its like saying the grandson of the chief Qazi of Masjid - ul - HARAM is a slave.PLS WAKE UP.its all lies. If you want to believe these lies its up to you.But truth & logic cannot be ignored.It will always remain.You can choose to ignore it.
On 20 December 2010 at 10:31 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
At the time a Hajj in the holy month of Ramadan in pre islamic Arab(( yes hajj is a pagen ritual copied by Muhammad)).There used to be written poem competition at KABBA (( Another pagen temple occupied forcefully by muhammad)) being the grandson of the chief custodian of KABBA muhammad was an active partic**ant of those poetic competition.Many of the Quranic verses are copied from those places were the unknown poets used to come & recite their poems.Thats why Quran sounds much like a poem.So Mr Proud Paki dot give us these BULLS*IT that Quran Is devine & Muhammad was an Illiterate. If you want to believe its upto you.GOD SAVE YOU.GOD SAVE ALL MUSLIMS from these lies.I have no problem with islam but for these silly & stupid lies spread by its followers. BUS KARO YAAR we also know a thing or two about islam.These converted people will show as if they are the direct descendent's of ABRAHAM.nonsense.They are more islamic than these Arabs.Again iam telling you whatever we do it is from this land from this great land of our forefathers not copied or converted like you.Following somebody else's culture.Following these stupid Arab's.JUST THINK ABOUT IT.
On 21 December 2010 at 2:53 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
**IN ISLAM IF A PERSON DIES THE ABOLUTION GIVEN TO THE DEAD PERSON SHOULD BE VERY SOFTLY AND POLITELY ITS A SIN IF OTHERWISE BUT IN HINDUISM YOU BURN A HUMAN BODY OF YOUR LOVED ONES WOW INSANE??= But the dead body of your loved ones are eaten by worms,rats,insects,bacteria,virus,earthworms, fungus,etc is absolutely ok.And if the person is dead due to some disease (( as in most of the cases)).The decaying body will spread the decease to living people is also ok.(( HUM THO MARENGE SANAM,100-200 KO SAAT ME LEKE MARANGE )).is also ok.What logic Mr ProudPaki. what logic.Thats why we hindus burn the body.Imagine your dead ones body eaten by worms,rats,insects,bacteria,virus,earthworms, fungus etc moving through the dead body worms coming out of the nostrils, ear holes,rats eating ur loved ones,earthworms in their mouth (( as you might have seen in some english horror movies))YAAKH.How can you do this.How can you to your loved ones.
On 21 December 2010 at 3:22 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
IT IS NOW SCIENTIFICALLY PROVED THAT THE ISLAMIC WAY OF SLAUGHTERING ANIMAL IS THE ACTUAL TRUE & UNPAINFUL METHOD RATHER THAN JUST KILLING IT ANY OTHER WAY.. == Unpainful method ((hahahaha)).If Mr proud Paki doesnt know then let me tell him HALAL way of cutting is the most painful as the animal is not cut fully in one go.I would like to know if Mr Proud Paki is cut up only half how will he feel.And also in the Halal way of cutting the blood of the animal doesnt come out fully contrary to the belief.As any living being cut up half & not full will go into shock the first thing.When it goes into shock its body releases hormones of either to fight or flight.((So it tries to escape thats why animals are tied up during halal)).In such cases body tries to conserve blood to use later if at all it escapes.Anyway the animal cannot escape as it is tied up so it dies a slow & painful death.And when the meat is cut then the blood & the harmful enzymes also gets dissolved in the muscles which had slowly absorbed these hormones while the animal is dying.And these hormones acc*mulate in the body for over a period of time & cause diseases in later stage. Thats why during a survey it was found that Muslims suffer more of cholesterol,BP & heart diseases in india than any other religion people.In the Indian form of JHATKA the animal is killed in one go.Its body hardly get the time to react & all the blood oozes out in one go.Yes pain will be there but it will be minimal.As the head is cut off immediately the brain cannot give instructions to body to release hormones as the body doesnt go to shock.HALAL IS THE MOST BARBARIC & UNSCIENTIFIC WAY OF KILLING ANIMALS.((I totally pity ur logic half cut animal is not painful.might be not for you because you are not cut that way.try asking the animal which is cut. ))
On 21 December 2010 at 3:38 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
THOUSAND OF PEOPLE AROUND THE GLOBE HAVE CONVERTED TO ISLAM = This proves Duniya mei chootiyo ki kami nahi hai.This includes you.Otherwise no sane person in its right frame of mind will ever convert or leave alone practice Islam.The real religion of ''SATAN''. Quran is satanic verse.Written by one IBLIS called Muhammad.The murderer,rapist,the first person to kill a man during the pagen holy month of RAMADAN.And you are justifying him. Bro do you have mental hospitals in Pakistan.Oh iam sorry the whole pakistan is a mental asylum.Anyway then you are in the right place.((Muhammad the most ideal man))hahahahaha. Even i think in its heart SAHIH BHUKHARI used to hate him thats why he wrote the truth about muhammad.This a*shole will be right now burning in hell for doing the biggest crime & fraud against humanity & KHUDA called ISLAM.
On 21 December 2010 at 5:47 am grunt said:
malabari you roxxxxxxxxx. f**k all the pakistaneees they are looooooooooooser
On 21 December 2010 at 5:49 am Indian Malabari Ki Behan K Khasam Ka Dost said:
Dosto ajj raat main apko proud indian malabari ki BEHAN KI SUHAAG RAAT KI KAHANI KA PATR {1} SUNAUN GA. k kaisey kaisey mery dost ney proud indian malbari ki behan ko choda. mera apse ye promise hey k kahani ko perhney k baad ap b proud indian malbari ki behan ko chodhna chahin gey. so perhna na bhuliey ga "PROUD INDIAN MALBARI KI BEHAN KI SUHAG RAAT PART {1}.
On 21 December 2010 at 5:52 am pakislamsuckmyballs said:
khabis ke bacche maachod kom tere allah ki gand mara phir hamare gods ko gali dena maa chod na*sal bhikhari kom, american drone attacks will be doubled sone to get rid maa chods like u vermins, u lot r sc*m on this planet madar chod , dont forget to lick ur sisters pussu before i enter her chut. hhahahahahhaha.
On 21 December 2010 at 5:55 am bluestar said:
jai hind bro malabari ek baat pata chali hai .....ki muhmmd ki do khas biwi yani camel or donkey mein baad mein ladai suru ho gayi thi .......kya unhe mummd ki gaand se jyada lagaw tha ya usske saath jo aaiesha ke doodh complementry mein mile rahe the uss par aitbar tha ......kahani kuch samaj mein nahi aayi waise paistani bhi too aapni maa ,behen ,biwi ke doodh ko aage rak ke gaand marwate hai too kya logo ko bhi jhagda karna chaiye ya inki gaand par lun swap kar inke muh mein US$ bhardene chaiye
On 21 December 2010 at 5:55 am grunt said:
BAGWAN KI JEY HO. BAGWAN KI JEY HO........... BAGWAN KI BEHAN KO KHOTEY KA LUN..... BAGWAN KI MAA KI PHUDI MAIN DEWAAR_E_CHEEEEEN.
On 21 December 2010 at 5:59 am grunt said:
allah kuta sla jo bhi mera naam use kar rha hai uski maa ke saath maine s*x kia tha. hahahahahaahh jai hind
On 21 December 2010 at 6:01 am grunt said:
aisha ki s*x album mere pa*s hay ,dekhna hey to m,ere ko e mail kaarna , maa chod kom, in 1971 war lion heart porki turned to porkis under pressure from great indian army , n porkis ka videos r avalable in yt , check it out maa chod kom.
On 21 December 2010 at 6:04 am bluestar said:
ur right 93000 maa chod surendered in 1971 , they keep shouting we r lion heart , kya huwa lion heart ka?madarchod kya huwa? i will tell u , 93000 porkis surendered to great indian army , withought fireing a shot, this has never hapened in human history?? in process they , porkis lost east pigisaitan, n they keep shouting we won all wars with india , madar chod coward pig
On 21 December 2010 at 6:07 am grunt said:
u r right bro pakistan army suxxxxxxxxxxx
On 21 December 2010 at 6:18 am pakislamsuckmyballs said:
AGAR hum mummd ke halato par dhyaan de too kuda ne uski gaand mein bhi bamboo chada raka tha ye hi wajhe thi usske pagaal pan ki jara gaur farmaiye ga 1. paida hote hi log usse najayaj khene lage 4 saal ki chemistry na wo suljha paya na hum 2 . wo jise baap ka naam puchta wo kud hi nahi janti thi aur jayda s*x ki wajhe se kuda ko pyari ho gayi 3 mummd ka chacha ne widow se nikha kara kar uska mansik santulan kharab kar diya 4 mithi goli ke bahane bachoo ne gang rape kiya CONT.... 5. BRO CAMEL ka sahara mila too usse aapna banaya 6 usse mentally aapne pariwarik samasyao se hamesha pareshan rehta tha sabse badi baat jisse wo sabse jyada pyaar karta tha wo do sautain ki tarah ladte the.. na na bro mein uski biwi ki nahi camel aur donkey ki baat kar raha hu ....mummd ki gaand ke liye dono mein ladai suru ho gayi thi aab aap hi bataye ki ek pariwarik shaitaan kitna mental stress leta pagal too hona hi tha na??????
On 21 December 2010 at 7:01 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Indian Malabari Ki Behan K Khasam Ka Dost : Dekh indian malabari ki behen teri behen hi kyoki teri AMMI ko indian malabari ne choda tha tabhi tu paida hua hai.Apni ammi se pooch le.Jo abhi tera Walid hai woh to KATUWA hai teri tarah woh kuch nahi kar sakta.Teri AMMI meri jaan jab india chudne aayi thi tho maine hi use choda tha.Apni ammi ke B***S dekna kya woh abhi bhi utne hi bade hai.Bade tasty the.UUUUHMMMM.Teri Ammi ko chodete wakat woh allah ,allah nahi mera Lulla pakad ke Lullu,Lulla kar rahi thi.LULLA HU AKABAR.Jab maine teri ammi meri jaan ke choot mei enter kiya woh boli aise Lund pakistan mai bhi nahi hai.Waha sab ke sab KAUTWE,NAMARD hai.Jab meri beti hogi ,Teri Behen use bhi mei India bhejungi tum log use bhi aise hi chodna jaise tum mujhe abhi chod rahe ho.EHEHEHEHEHEHEHE.LULLA HU AKBAR
On 21 December 2010 at 8:00 am Malbari, grunt 2no KI MAA KA PAATI said:
Ajj lagta hey k bohat maza aey ga. jab malbari ki behan k husband ka friend uski behan ki ankhon dekhi SUHAAG RAAT SAUNAEY GA. .............................////////////////// BAGWAN KI MAA KO CHODHEY PURA HINDUSTAAN. SAREY HINDU MIL KER BAGWAN KO CHODHO. BAGWAN DI KURRI NU LUN. BAGWAN MERY CHUPY LAGA CRAHA HEY.. AA K DEKH LO.
On 21 December 2010 at 8:33 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Suno Musalmano! tum log kiun mujy aur sarey hinduon ko galian dey rahey ho? kiun humarey BAGWAN ki kutia kutia ker rahey ho? main manta hun k hum sarey hindu boht behan yaak han. hum hindu koi na miley tou apni he behno ko choodh lety han. main manta hun k jab hum hinduon ki behnain shadi k baad apney susraal jati han tou unko 2 3 saal apney asli husband ka pata he nahin chalta. main manta hun k humarey BAGWAN GANDU THY. lekin iska matlab ye tou nahin k tum log sari dunia ko bta 2! AJJ JIS BANDEY NEY LIKHA HEY K WO MERI BEHAN KI SUHAAG RAAT KI STORY SAB KO SUNAEY GA. MAIN MANTA HUN K HUM MALABARION K KHANDAAN MAIN LARKIAN SHADI SEY PEHLEY HE SUHAG RAAT MANA LETI HAN.USKI TOU ABI SHAADI B NAHI HUI. LAGTA HEY K USS NEY B AISEY HE KIYA HIO GA. PLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEZ HUM HINDUON KI MAA BEHNO KO NA CHODHO. HUMAREY BAGWAN KI GAND MAIN LUN NA 2. PLEEEEEEEEEEEEEZ
On 21 December 2010 at 9:00 am proud hindu said:
Pehley tou uss ki maa ko lun jis ney ye site bnai hey. phir mery sarey hind bhaion ki maa ko lun mujy nikal k jinho ney musalmano ko itna thora bura bhala kaha. musalmaan iss sey b ziada k haqdaar han. sab sey ziada malabari ki maa ko lun, jisney itni martaba reply kiya aur aik b reply cla*s ka nahin likha. MUSALMANO! MERY SALO! tiyar ho jao. ab tumhari gaand main pharun ga.
On 21 December 2010 at 9:09 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
SAALE,Kya bolu tujhe atleast naam tho apna use ka le.Anyway koun kis ki behen ko chodta hai is ka example mei abhi deta hoo. ==MUHAMMAD MARRIED HIS OWN SONS WIFE == Zainab bint Jahsh was married to Mohammed’s adopted son, until Mohammed spoke the Sura that she was to divorce his son and marry Mohammed. Zainab "used to boast before the other wives of the Prophet and used to say, ‘Allah married me (to the Prophet) in the Heavens.’" Bukhari vol.9 book 93 ch.22 no.517 p.382. Also vol.9 book 92 ch.22 no.516,518 p.381-383; al-Tabari vol.9 p.133. In other words, in the eternally existing uncreated Qur’an in heaven, Zainab’s marriage was mentioned.TU TU TU ON MUHAMMAD TO MARRY HIS OWN SON'S WIFE.I THINK ALL MUSLIMS SHARE THEIR WIFE WITH THEIR FATHER
On 21 December 2010 at 9:14 am proud hindu said:
Pehley tou uss ki maa ko lun jis ney ye site bnai hey. phir mery sarey hind bhaion ki maa ko lun mujy nikal k jinho ney musalmano ko itna thora bura bhala kaha. musalmaan iss sey b ziada k haqdaar han. sab sey ziada malabari ki maa ko lun, jisney itni martaba reply kiya aur aik b reply cla*s ka nahin likha. MUSALMANO! MERY SALO! tiyar ho jao. ab tumhari gaand main pharun ga.
On 21 December 2010 at 9:19 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
I LEAVE IT THE READERS TO DECIDE WHAT RELATION MUHAMMAD HAD WITH IS OWN DAUGHTER FATIMA = The following could be Mohammed’s wife, but was probably his daughter. In the year of the conquest of Mecca, Fatima screened Mohammed. Ibn-i-Majah vol.1 no.465 p.255 and Sunan Nasa’i vol.1 no.228 p.224; vol.1 no.417 p.307 A Fatima screened Mohammed while he was bathing in Bukhari vol.1 book 5 ch.22 no.278 p.170-171. However, Mohammed was taking a bath and was screened by his daughter Fatima in Bukhari vol.4 book 53 ch.29 no.396 p.263. Fatima was Mohammed's daughter and the wife of 'Ali in Bukhari vol.3 book 34 chg.29 no.302 p.171; Bukhari vol.4 book 53 ch.1 no.325 p.208. Mohammed did not want ‘Ali to marry anyone else besides his daughter Fatima. Ibn-i-Majah vol.3 no.1998-1999 p.202-204. However, ‘Ali later had a captive slave girl, the daughter of Rab’iah, who bore him a daughter name Umm Ruqayyah. al-Tabari vol.11 p.66. IT IS FROM HADIS SECOND HOLY BOOK AFTER QURAN.
On 21 December 2010 at 9:26 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Uss Ki Maa Ko Lun Jo Mera Naam USE Ker K Pakistanion Aur Musalmano KO GALI DEY. Chodey Uski behan ko BAGWAN JO MERY NAAM LAGA KER HINDUON KO GALI NA DEY. BAGWAAAAAAAAN KI GANDDDD MAIN "WORD TRAD CENTER AUR DUBAI KA BURJ_AL_ARAB.
On 21 December 2010 at 11:56 am Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ki SuhaaG Raat PART{1} said:
Dosto! ajj main apko jo story sunaney ja raha hun wo meri ankhon dekhi baat hey. Mujy umeed hey k apko ye story sun ker maza aey ga. "Mera naam gurant hey aur main hindustan k shehar mumbai ka rehney wala hun. college k dino main mera aik musalman cla*s fellow dost ban giya. mujy musalmano sey bohat nafrat thi, lekin jab wo larka jiska naam HAS*IM tha mera dost bna tou mujy uskey mazahb ko samajhney ka moqa mila. main ney dekha k wo larka nature ka bohat acha tha. uss main na janey aisi kia baat thi k sari cla*s ki larkian uss ki taraf aisey kheench gain jaisey maknatees ki taraf looha. ........................................... Meri cla*s main aik indian malabari b perhta tha, uss ki behan b kai dafa usko milney college aa jaia kerti thi. aik din INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN ne has*im ko dekha tu wo pehli he nazar main uss pe fida ho gai. uss ney mery 1 2 cla*s fellow boys sey uskey barey main information hasil krney ki kos*ish ki. khush kismati sey usko has*im ka naam aur uska mobile number pata chal gia.
On 21 December 2010 at 12:03 pm Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ki SuhaaG Raat PART{1} said:
Dosto! ajj main apko jo story sunaney ja raha hun wo meri ankhon dekhi baat hey. Mujy umeed hey k apko ye story sun ker maza aey ga. "Mera naam gurant hey aur main hindustan k shehar mumbai ka rehney wala hun. college k dino main mera aik musalman cla*s fellow dost ban giya. mujy musalmano sey bohat nafrat thi, lekin jab wo larka jiska naam HAS*IM tha mera dost bna tou mujy uskey mazahb ko samajhney ka moqa mila. main ney dekha k wo larka nature ka bohat acha tha. uss main na janey aisi kia baat thi k sari cla*s ki larkian uss ki taraf aisey kheench gain jaisey maknatees ki taraf looha. ........................................... Meri cla*s main aik indian malabari b perhta tha, uss ki behan b kai dafa usko milney college aa jaia kerti thi. aik din INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN ne has*im ko dekha tu wo pehli he nazar main uss pe fida ho gai. uss ney mery 1 2 cla*s fellow boys sey uskey barey main information hasil krney ki kos*ish ki. khush kismati sey usko has*im ka naam aur uska mobile number pata chal gia.
On 21 December 2010 at 12:32 pm Proud Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ki SuhaaG Raat PART (2) said:
Mobile number kiya hath lagna tha k INDIAN MALBARI KI BEHAN ney has*im ko wrong number ban ker tang kerna shuru ker dia. Has*im pehley pehley tou hichkachia lekin phir uss ney INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN se dosti ker lee. uss waqt indian malabari ki behan ki age 18 year thi, aur uss ney jawani main niya niya kadam rakha tha. Has*im ki age 25 year thi. wo saab kuch pehley sey hee janta tha. jab k indian malabari ki behan kuch nahin janti thi. ............ AIK DIN HAS*IM NEY INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN KO MILNEY KA KAHA.. wo maan gai. has*im ney kaha k main ney aik hotel ka room book kerwaia hey. wahan baith ker hum tasali sey baat ker lain gey. agley he din wo has*im k btaey huey patey per pohanch gai. has*im usko apney sath room main ley gia. usko khana pani pilaia aur poocha k tum ney mujh sey kiun dosti ki? asiey he baaton sey baatain nikalti rahin. indian malabari ki behan ney boht bareeek kaprey pehney huey thy. ........... uska sara jisam nazar aa raha tha. INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN K MAMMEY (B***S) Bohat barey barey thy. unko dekh ker has*im k mun main sey pani aa gia. woo baar baar uskey mummon ko dekh raha tha. indian malabari ki behan ka gooora jisam dekh ker HAS*IM KA LUN KHARA HO GIA THA. aur wo baar baar uper neechey ho raha tha. has*im ney kameez shalwaar pehan rakhi thi, iss liey jab b uska lun harkat kerta tou saaf pata chalta tha.
On 21 December 2010 at 12:42 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD DIED WITH HIS HEAD IN THE BOSSOM OF HIS DAUGHTER FATIMA - muhammad used to have s*xual relation with his own daughter FATIMA. Muhammad sucked on the tongue of hisown daughter, Fatima.Muhammad would not sleep until he kissed his daughter Fatima and nuzzled his face in her bosom. VERY IDEAL MAN (( HOPE ALL MUSLIMS DO THIS TO THEIR DAUGHTERS FOLLOWING THE MOST IDEAL MAN ))SICK PETHETIC
On 21 December 2010 at 1:00 pm Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ki SuhaaG Raat PART(3) said:
IDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN ney has*im k lun ko harkat krtey huey deka tu poocha h HAS*IM Tumhari shalwar main koi cheez ghuus gai hey. usko kiya pata tha k wo LUN THA jo uski phudhi k andar janey wala tha. Has*im ney kaha k tum khud he dekh lo kiya hey, aur isko bahir nikal 2. kahin ye mujy nuksan na pohancha dey. ye sun ker INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN ney has*im ki shalwaar main hath daal dia. aur uskey lun ko pakar ker bahir nikala. wo has*im ka 15 " lamba lun dekh ker bohat hiraan hui,,,,,, aur poocha k has*im ye kiya hey? mery jisam ka tou koi b part aisa nahin. has*im ney kaha k mujy dekhao tu sahi k tumharey juisam k kon kon sey part mujh jaisey nahin han....... ye kehtey huey has*im ney IDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN K KAPREY UTARNA SHURU KER DIEY. PEHLEY USKI KAMEEEZ UTARI, PHIR USKEY BLOWSE UTAREY. .............. INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN K GOORY GOORY MUMMEY (B***S) AUR PINK PINK NIPPAL DEKH KER HAS*IM K MUN MAIN SEY PANI AA RAHA THA, AUR USKA LUN PURA KHARA HO CHUKA THA. HAS*IM NEY KAHA K DEKHO TUM MERI FRIEND HO, AGER TUM MIND NA KRO TOU MAIN TUMHAREY MUMMO *(B***S) KO KISS KER SAKTA HUN? INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN NEY KAHA K HAN KER LO.
On 21 December 2010 at 1:31 pm Indian Malabari Ki Behan Ki SuhaaG Raat PART(4) said:
continu......... baki story kal ko. BAGWAAAAAAAAN DI MAA DI PHUDI WICH WORD TRDE CENTER. GHASHTI HEY BI GHASHTI HEY KALI DEVI GASHTI HEY.
On 21 December 2010 at 1:58 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Tumharey paas kuch bhi aur kahne ke liye nahi hai na.Jiase maine example diye HADIS aur Quran se tumhare paas kuch bhi nahi hai na kahne ke liya. I TOTALLY PITY YOU.Hota hota hai jab koi tumhe dikhata hai ki tum saab KATUWE SATAN ka religion follow kar rahe ho.Nahi tho kaho ki maine yeh sab joot likha hai.HADIS aur QURAN joota hai.Teri ammi chodu,behen ke muh me mera lund.katuwe.Muhammmad ke muh me mera lund.Mei ghar me Tatti karne ke baad QURAN se pochta hoo.Apni hi beti chodne walo KATUWO.BATICHOD,BAHENCHOD.Teri ammi ki choot abhi bhi kala hai kya .Maine last time choda tho who phat ke lal ho gaya tha.Teri behen ke tho kya kahne.Uski choot tho bohut tight thi.Bahut mazza aya.SALA namard apna naam bhi use nahi kar sakta.Paht agyi HIZDE KI.Teri beti hai tho use bhi yaha mera paas bhez de.Use bhi mei choduga.Kya who eri ammi ki tarah hai ki teri behen ki tarah BADA maza ayaga.Use jab mi teri beti choduga.AISHA,KAHDIJA,ZAINAB KATUWO ki har UMM al MUMMIN ki choot me sare hindustaniyo ka lund.
On 21 December 2010 at 2:05 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
KATUWO ki Umm al-Mu'minin ki choot mei mera BADA sa kala lund.Sare hindustaniyo ka lund.Aisha Umm al-Mu'minin ko chodne mei bada maza ayega.Aisha ki choot bahut choti hai maineek baar choda tha use.Bakiyo ke tho kay kane.in sabka naam Umm al-Mu'minin nahi CHOOT AL MUMININ hona chahiya.
On 21 December 2010 at 9:27 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
KATUWO ki Umm al-Mu'minin - AISHA KE SAAT MERI SUHAG RAAT KI REPORT -Teri Ammi ki suhag raat bhi maine acchi tarah use chood ke manayi thi.Teri ammi meri jaan UUUUMMMM.KATUWO ki Umm al-Mu'minin ki choot mei mera BADA sa kala lund.CHOOT AL MUMININ.LULLA HU AKBAR.Ab me bataonga maine Aisha KATUWO ki CHOOT AL MUMININ ke saat maine suhag aat kaise manayi.Pahle maine uske kapede utare.uske baat uska bra aur chaddi.phir maine uske B***S apne muh me lakar khelne laga.bada maza aya tha.UUUMMMM.Phir maine zor se uski choot mei entry mari.WHA KYA BAAT HAI.Who LULLA HU AKBAR,LULLA HU AKBAR karne lagi.bolne lagi tum tho har katuwe ki ammi chodte ho.pls aise hi muzhe bhi chodo.ALLAH ke liye bhut zor se mujhe chodo.bolne lagi Muhammad to saala katuwa hai.Hizda hai,chakka hai,saala namard hai.kuch nahi kar sakta.Meri choot mei sar rakh ke Quran padta hai.Tum hindustani hi asli mard ho.Jo KATUWE nahi ho.Tumhare paas to poora lund hai.bada mazza aaa raha hai.DOSTO yeh tha aisha CHOOT AL MUMININ ke saat jo maine suhag raat manayi uska report.Baki CHOOT AL MUMININ ke saat jo maine suhag raat manayi ska report mai baad mei doonga.KATUWO MAACHUDA HAFIS
On 22 December 2010 at 1:52 am grunt said:
it show how cowards are pakistanis . they can't even use their own names. saale doosron ke naam se ladte hain. kamine........ i think they are like their army. conclusion : both are cowards. pakistan+their army.
On 22 December 2010 at 3:50 am sumit said:
We Indians never infiltrate or tresspa*s neighbours’ land, we respect our neighbours, we expect the same from u people but u always tried to capture our land thats y u ppl never achieved anything except failure and shame. But I believe u r shameless creatures. Bhagwan hamesha dharm ka sath deta hai adharm ka nahi, Agar tune Kabhi kuran Shareef pada hoga tho usme ye nahi likha hai ki apne gande irado ko poora karne ke liye begunaho ka khoon bahao, aur tum wahi karte ho isliye tumhara Almighty Allah bhi hamare sath hai, Aur ye mat bhoolna ki Pakistan se zyada musalman India me hai aur chain ki zindagi jeete hai, jabki pakistan me janta aman aur chain ki zindagi jeene ke sirf sapne dekh rahi hai. Kabhi apne ghar se nikal kar ghoom aao apne desh ke har kone me , feedback lo janta ka fir pata chale ki tumhare desh ki hukumat kaisi hai. Isliye aage se soch kar comment likhna, ek baat aur jung ke maidan mein gun fenkkar hum nahi tumhare sipahi bhagte hai, peeth dikhane ki aadat tumhari hai kaayaro. Aur tho aur tumhara desh tumhare sipahiyo ke laash tak kabool nahi karta, khud ko tum kis pakistan ka batate ho, wahi jo apne hi logon ke liye ajnabi hai? Pahle apna ghar sudharo aur sambhalo bhi fir duniya jeetne chalo, wo bhi agar jeet sako tho. Mat bhoolo BAAP BAAP HOTA HAI AUR BETA BETA HOTA HAI. Bharat Mata Ki Jai.
On 23 December 2010 at 3:33 am Love Guru said:
ALL INDIANS & ALL PAKISTANIES! Let Uss Make A Serious Talk Excluding Our Faith And Religion.. Exprees Your Countries.. Express Your Good Things.... Compare Your All Fields Of Life.. Compare Your Economies.. Compare Your Media... Compare Your Sports... Compare Your Braveness... Compare Your Your Politics.. Compare The All Fields.. Mr.Proud Indian Malabari! Mujy Sirf Iss Baat Ka Afsoos Hey K App Ney Jo Jo B HADISAIN AUR QURAAN PAK Ki Aiyaat Ka Hawala Dia Wo Galat Dia. Main Janta Hun K Hindustan Main Pakistan Sey Ziad Musalman Rehtey Han Aur APKO Kuch Hadison Ki Books K Naam B pATA Hon Gey,,,, Lekin App Ney JO KUCH B LIKHA WO Kisi Hadeees Ki Book Main Nahin.
On 23 December 2010 at 3:50 am Love Guru said:
India Has Better Economy Compare With Pakistan..... REASON... India Ko Jitney B Leaders Miley Wo Pakistani Leaders Ki Nisbat Kam Corrupt Thy. Pakistan Ko 1969 K Baad Sarey Leaders Corrupt Miley.. ALL Indians Will Agree That Pakistani People Have Much Talent. But Have NO Good Leaders*ip. ALL PAKISTANIES, ALL INDIANS Kia Main Ney Theek Kaha?
On 23 December 2010 at 7:10 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Love Guruji,Mujhe bhi kisi ko gali dene ka koi shok nahi hai.Aur nahi yeh mera nauture hai.Shuruwat hamare pakistani bhaio ne hi ki thi.So we gave it back as good as it gets pls understand.If you talk to me normally & respectfully i will do the same.But if they give gallis then they can expect the same from me.Anyway as per HADIS & QURAN i still stand by it.ISLAM IS NOTHING BUT MAN MADE,AND ONE MANS AMBITION,S*XUAL LUST,AND VENGEANCE TOWARDS THE PEACEFUL SOCIETY OF MECCAN ARABS.Its up to you if you dont want to believe it.At least you will agree that.KABA was a pagen temple & standing in front of that temple Muhammad used to insult their religion & preach islam .these so called barbaric meccens allowed him to do so for 13 long yrs.After taking over the KABBA from meccens & till now 2010 i challenge you tell me how many times muslims have allowed even other religion people near KABBA leave alone preach other religion near it.What is the growth of minorities in Muslim world.Leave it what is the growth of minorities in Pakistan.Tell me.With figures from 1947.I will also give figures of growth of muslims in India from 1947.Which non muslim has become a president of Pakistan.Or rather even a muslim country.Can you pls specify.ONE EXAMPLE PLS.So let me tell you where ever muslims are in minority they are the most secular.Where they are in majority they will kill the KAFIRS,THEIR language,culture,customs etc like virus.I dont believe in Christianity or judaism but christian and jewish state like isreal have a sense of fairness in them.Isreal whom the muslims so hate do you know how many lakhs of muslims are isreali citizens.Isreal doesnt kill their muslim citizens or dont give them equal right just because other muslims hate them.That sense of fairness is not there in Muslims.It is not there in Quran.It is not there in Islam.Thats what i hate.Writing or it is written in Quran,That anybody can write or say good things the important thing is are you practicing it
On 23 December 2010 at 7:17 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
WRITTEN BY A PAKISTANI J*****LIST ABOUT INDIA.--By sadheel on Fri, 01/10/2010 - 1:33pm By Dr Farrukh Saleem - IN QATAR LIVING.COM Here's what is happening in India : The two Ambani brothers can buy 100 percent of every company listed on the Karachi Stock Exchange (KSE) and would still be left with $30 billion to spare. The four richest Indians can buy up all goods and services produced over a year by 169 million Pakistanis and still be left with $60 billion to spare. The four richest Indians are now richer than the forty richest Chinese. In November, Bombay Stock Exchange's benchmark Sens*x flirted with 20,000 points. As a consequence, Mukesh Ambani's Reliance Industries became a $100 bill ion company (the entire KSE is capitalized at $65 billion). Mukesh owns 48 percent of Reliance. In November, comes Neeta's birthday. Neeta turned forty-four three weeks ago. Look what she got from her husband as her birthday gift: A sixty-million dollar jet with a custom fitted master bedroom, bathroom with mood lighting, a sky bar, entertainment cabins, satellite television, wireless communication and a separate cabin with game consoles. Neeta is Mukesh Ambani's wife, and Mukesh is not India 's richest but the second richest. Mukesh is now building his new home, Residence Antillia (after a mythical, phantom island somewhere in the Atlantic Ocean). At a cost of $1 billion this would be the most expensive home on the face of the planet. At 173 meters tall Mukesh's new family residence, for a family of six, will be the equivalent of a 60-storeyed building. The first six floors are reserved for parking. The seventh floor is for car servicing and maintenance.. The eighth floor houses a mini-theatre. Then there's a health club, a gym and a swimming pool. Two floors are reserved for Ambani family's guests. Four floors above the guest floors are family floors all with a superb view of the Arabian Sea On top of everything are three helipads. A staff of 600 is expected to care for the family and their family home. In 2004, India became the 3rd most attractive foreign direct investment destination. Pakistan wasn't even in the top 25 countries. In 2004, the United Nations, the representative body of 192 sovereign member states, had requested the Election Commission of India to a*sist the UN in the holding elections in Al Jumhuriyah al Iraqiyah and Dowlat-e Eslami-ye Afghanestan. Why the Election Commission of Indiaand not the Election Commission of Pakistan? After all, Islamabad is closer to Kabul than is Delhi . Imagine, 12 percent of all American scientists are of Indian origin; 38 percent of doctors in Americaare Indian; 36 percent of NASA scientists are Indians; 34 percent of Microsoft employees are Indians; and 28 percent of IBM employees are Indians. Pakistan have a chance to smile also:Everything is not doom n gloom for Pakistan. A good majority of the Al Qaeeda operatives are funded by pakistan.Pakistan is infamously known as the epicentre of all terror activities in the world.99% of insurgents sneaking into India are Pak origins.The percentage of people under the poverty line in Pakistan is astronomical than India.Pakistan may be the most corrupt Cricket team in the world.Recent floods shoed a horrendous condtion of the country's infrastructure on the media-- still the y have got Nuke(With that money they could have fed a good sum of their population). Why follow the footsteps of " Richer" neighbours..... For the record: Sabeer Bhatia created and founded Hotmail. Sun Microsystems was founded by Vinod Khosla. The Intel Pentium processor, that runs 90 percent of all computers, was fathered by Vinod Dham. Rajiv Gupta co-invented Hewlett Packard's E-speak project. Four out of ten Silicon Valley start-ups are run by Indians. Bollywood produces 800 movies per year and six Indian ladies have won Miss Universe/Miss World titles over the past 10 years. For the record: Azim Premji, the richest Muslim entrepreneur on the face of the planet, was born in Bombay and now lives in Bangalore.India now has more than three dozen billionaires; Pakistan has none (not a single dollar billionaire). The other amazing aspect is the rapid pace at which India is creating wealth. In 2002, Dhirubhai Ambani, Mukesh and Anil Ambani's father, left his two sons a fortune worth $2.8 billion. In 2007, their combined wealth stood at $94 billion. On 29 October 2007, as a result of the stock market rally and the appreciation of the Indian rupee, Mukesh became the richest person in the world, with net worth climbing to US$63.2 billion (Bill Gates, the richest American, stands at around $56 billion). Indians and Pakistanis have the same Y-chromosome haplogroup. We have the same genetic sequence and the same genetic marker (namely: M124). We have the same DNA molecule, the same DNA sequence. Our culture, our traditions and our cuisine are all the same. We watch the same movies and sing the same songs. What is it that Indians have and we don't? INDIANS ELECT THEIR LEADERS!!!!! And also to mention: They think of Construction of own nation, unlike other nations who are just concerned with destruction of others... Simple answer to why the Indians far better than the Pakistanis - They don't focus on religion all the time and neither do they spend time and money in devising ways to kill their own and everyone else over religion.
On 23 December 2010 at 7:28 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
I gave the above example to just put some sense in our pakistani friends is that the richest self made Muslim in the world is the Wipro Chairman Mr AZIZ PREMJI.And we are proud of him.That is the growth a non hindu can achieve in India.Can you pls give a non muslim example in pakistan.ISLAM will not fill stomach,its very easy to be destructive, to kill so many people.26/11 in mumbai around 200 people were killed.Can all the muslims of the world or their Allah can bring back one persons life just one person.NO.A tree takes yrs to grow but few minutes we take to cut it down. DESTRUCTION IS VERY EASY,VERY DIFFICULT TO BE CONSTRUCTIVE.
On 23 December 2010 at 10:46 am Love Guru said:
Malabri! Dost Humarey Pakistan Main Talent Ki Kami Nahi. Humko Humari Leaders*ip Ney Mara Hey. Deko Ajj Humarey Enargey Crises Hey. Lekin Jab Mushraf Ney Nawaz Shareef Ki Govt Pe Take Over Kiya Tha Tu Pakistan K Pss Surpluss Electricity Thi. Aur Uss Time Pe Humara India K Sath Aik Contract B Hua Tha India Ko Electricity Deny Pe. Ajj Humarey Leaders Amarica K Gulam Baney Huey Han. Ager Pakistan Ajj India Sey KIsi Field Main Peechey Hey Tu Wo Humari Leaders*ip Ki Waja sey. Kia Main Ney Theek Kaha?
On 23 December 2010 at 11:16 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Leaders*ip thik nahi hai.Tho leaders*ip badlo.Pakistan ke leaders pakistan se hi hai na.Iran,afganistan,ya India se tho nahi aaye.leaders kahi ke bhi thik nahi.india ke bhi nahi.We cannot depend on our leaders to do things .As JKF said "" its not what the country does for you,its what you do for your country"". People of pakistan should realize as we indians have realized religion is a private thing.BJP could come to power in India only once using the name of LORD RAMJI.After that in the next election people asked about development and they lost.ROZI ROTI,KAPADA AUR MAKAN. Basic things in life.See the article above written by an Pakistani j*****list iam not boosting or feeling proud but rather amused pakistan can also become a economically powerful country by doing good work for its own people if not for the others.Tell me if one year america doesnt give aid what will be your situation.Kab thak doosero ke paise pe jiyoge.ISLAM,ALLAH,MUHAMMAD, apko ek wakat ka roti bhi nahi de sakte,uske liye mehenat karni padti hai.Constructive kaam karna padta hai. Kia Main Ney Theek Kaha?
On 24 December 2010 at 7:53 am end of topic said:
the end no more post now plzzzzz
On 25 December 2010 at 9:33 am PROUD PAKI said:
Hahahahaha Gandoo Malabari Pehle Tujhay teri maan ki surakh main daloon ga jis ko to andar tu chattay rehna uskay baad teri maan ko tharki bhagwan cuttay ka bacha pathar madarchod kay lund ka chupa lagwa kay uski ghand main daldoon ga kahani khatam paisa hazam...
On 25 December 2010 at 10:00 am PROUD PAKI said:
Kalay kachray tatti malbari tujhay chottiapay ki bakwas karnay kay ilawa kuch ata bhi hai yah nahi sun islam kabool karlay warna randi ki ulad soch tera kya hoga tunay na apnay jhantay katay hain na circ*msize karaya hai teri to machud jaya gi. bharway Black malbari TUMLOG ITNAY BADSOORAT AUR KALAY KYUN HO MANHOOS NASL ACHA KALAY TAATTI MALBARI aik bata in baton say kya faida mera ambani aisa WAISA gandoo ameer hai phir bhi jhantay nahi katay peshab kharay hokay karta hai pani nahi leta sab si bari baat hati bandar chuhay kay bhagwanon ki poojchudta karta hai aik fealthiest aur satan religon ko follow karta hai JOKERS salay besharam randi goron kay pimps TUMLOG KI koi family values hi nahi aur tumhari unfaithful and exposing women hain and THE S*ITTEST THING IS TUMLOG KAAFIR HO YUCKKKKKKKKKK A CURSE BAAT HI KHATAM U R GONE BABY!!1.. samjha koi faida nahi teri chootiapay ki baton ka tu aik farigh admi hai jisse koi kaam nahi sirf neech meaningless crap batain likhta rehtay hai is forum pay AUR KHUSH HOTA REHTA kafirrrrrrr SALEH jai bhAGwan ka lund...ISLAM AUR PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 25 December 2010 at 1:07 pm Rana M Lutfullah said:
Grow up guys................for God sake...............dont talk about war................go talk to poor ppl around u.............ask them their problems..............basic needs..........poor babies dont get milk.....when their mothers loose milk naturally.............its the innocent,poor ppl who are suffering...........noone........noone feeds them.............i came to india in 2005............things are getting out of hand................for god sake..............thers no true honest leaders*ip in both of our countries.....................n*body......feel the pain of a man......whos working hard all his life just for food................God is unhappy with us............we are fighting for whos right and whose wrong.............what about the pain human beings are suffering....................does any human being care...........if u cant do any thing......................atleast help poor ppl by educating them..............education is road to happiness for mankind.....................please think before u go to bed...............stop surfing......switch off ur laptops. etc n think.............what we need is to stop buying weapons from nations who are selling weapons to both of us...............to make money.....and we are piling arms and amunition to kill each other...........................i think.........this money should be used to provide basic amentities for the mankind...not for 2000 thousand dollar googles or 560000 thousand vehicle in afghanistan to save four american lives ..........everyday they kill a few................ ...its just a game.......big game.we are all part of it.
On 25 December 2010 at 1:45 pm dave said:
haris aur proud paki ki maka saki naka, randi ki 100wi aulaado, tum log suwar isliye nahi khaate kyuki woh tumhaare baap hote hai, tumhaari ammi ko chod ke unhone tumhe jo piada kara hai raand ke pille, kutiya ki jhaat ki juu ki chut sale, kate lund. aadhe lund se pleasure dega, upne under ke terrorist to bhaga nahi pa rha, sala hur dusara suicide bombing karne ghus jata hai, aapas me to ladte ho, chale ho duniya pe raaj karne, aur haris randi ki bachi teri jo randi dost hai american army me usne kaha paki army is the strongest, rand ke pillo abhi bhikhariyo ke paas itne to paise nahi ki bhukho ko khila paye to sale khaak war ladenge, aadhe lund se koi nahi ladh pata, uske liye gand me butaa aur lund ka dum hona maangta hai. chinaal ki paidaish, america ki tatti pe palne wale keedo.
On 25 December 2010 at 4:09 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Islam vs. Sikhism & Hinduism 1. Sikhs believe in One and only One God, whereas Hindus wors*ip quite a number of gods, goddesses, and deities. 2. The Hindu Trinity---Brahma, Vishnu, and S*iva---is altogether rejected by Sikhs. They also do not believe in Krishna and Rama as reincarnations of God. 3. The wors*ip of any carved statues, images or idols is completely forbidden in Sikhism although it is allowed in Hinduism. 4. The cow is not considered as a sacred animal by Sikhs, hence it is not wors*iped at all. 5. The supermacy of the Vedas, Gita and other Hindu scriptures is not recognised or accepted in Sikhism. They have their own holy book, the Guru Granth Sahib, compiled by the fifth Guru himself. 6. Sikhism has rejected the caste system, and all men and women are reckoned equal irrespective of their caste, color or creed. 7. Sikh traditions, customs, and ceremonies of death and marriage are completely different from the Hindus. 8. Unlike it is in Hinduism, vegetarianism is not given any special spiritual or moral importance in Sikhism. Meat eating is allowed. "How are you a Brahman and I am a low caste? Is it that I have blood in my veins and you have milk?" (Gauri Kabir p-324) "Why call S*iv God, and why speak of Brahma as God? God is not Ram Chander, Krishan, or Vishnu whom ye suppose to be the lords of the world. Sukhdev, Prasar, and Vyas erred in abandoning the One God and wors*ipping many gods. Hindus have set up false religions; I in every way believe that there is but One God." (Swaya- XV, Guru Gobind Singh) In Zafarnama which Guru Gobind Singh wrote to Emperor Aurangzeb, he mentioned about hill Rajas, "They wors*ipped idols, and I was an idol-breaker.." "Five are the Muslim prayers; five their appointed hours, Five their names. These be the true prayers: The first is Truth, the second is lawful earning and the third is to beg the Graces of God for all, The fourth is the right intention in the mind and the fifth is the praise of the Lord." (Guru Nanak, Var Majh) "You are the Creator, O Lord, the Unknowable. You created the Universe of diverse kinds, colours and qualities. You know your own Creation. All this is your Play." (Guru Nanak, Var Majh) "He neither has father, nor mother, nor sons nor brothers." (Guru Nanak, Maru). "Burnt be the mouth that a*serts, the Lord takes birth. He is neither born nor dies; neither enters birth nor departs. All pervasive is Nanaks Lord." (Guru Arjan Dev, Raga Bhairon) "The stone he calls his god, in the end, drowns him with itself... Know that a boat of stone carries one not across" (Guru Arjan Dev, Suhi) "The stone neither speaks nor gives anything. Therefore its service is fruitless and its wors*ip is of no avail." (Bhagat Kabir, Bhairo) "They cannot be called satis, who burn themselves with their dead husbands. They can only be called satis, if they bear the shock of separation. They may also be known as satis, who live with character and contentment and always show veneration to their husbands by remembering them." (Guru Amar Das, Var Suhi) It is obvious that Sikhism has more commonality with Islam, and was actually a movement against Hinduism.. Baba Nanak, in one of his Janam Sakhis he says that he had it revealed to him by God that the religion of Islam is true. It was because of this that he went on pilgrimage to Makka, and adopted all the tenets of Islam. His sacred relics at Dera Baba Nanak bear the clearest testimony to his profession of the Islamic Kalima, "There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is His Prophet", and those at Guru Har Sahai in the Ferozepore District, include a copy of the Holy Quran. He also proclaimed that enmity to Islam was enmity to the light that comes from heaven. ITG Comment: It should therefore be correct for those who follow Sikhism to revert to ISLAM. From an Islamic point of view, Sikhism as well as Hinduism are false religions that Allah(swt) has clearly stated in the Qur’an that those who follow other than ISLAM will never enter paradise and will remain in Hellfire forever. This should not be taken lightly as the end for each living person is closer than they may think! Revert now before its tool late.
On 25 December 2010 at 4:18 pm PROUD PAKI said:
islam is the oldest religon of this world since the man stepped foot on this earth..in your vedas scripture it is clear prohibited to woprs*ip idols or statues..and wors*ipping so many gods..
On 26 December 2010 at 6:51 am PROUD PAKI said:
HINDUS NEED IDOL FOR CONCENTRATION IN THE INITIAL STAGE WHILE THEY WORS*IP TO REACH TO THE HIGHEST LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS BUT A MUSLIM WORS*IPPING OUR ALMIGHTY ALLAH NEED NO STATUE OR IDIOLS BCOZ WE ALREADY AT THE HIGHEST LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS THE TIME SAY OUR NEEYAT
On 26 December 2010 at 7:13 am PROUD PAKI said:
"OUR HOLY BOOK QURAN IS THE ONLY SCRIPTURE IN THE WORLD WHERE IT IS CLEARLY MENTIONED THAT A PERSON SHOULD ONLY DO 1 MARRAIGE AT A TIME BUT CAN GO UPTO 4 IF HE CAN HONESTLY & STRICTLY JUSTIFY ALL THE MARRAIGES IN EVERY ASPECT OF LIFE OTHERWISE HE WILL BE IN TROUBLE AS FAR AS ALL THE OTHER HOLY SCRIPTURE IN THE WORLD IS CONCERNED BE IT BIBLE ,GEETAH, ETC THERE IS NO UPPER LIMIT IT COULD BE 1 5 10 100 1000 SOON..IT WAS JUST YEARS BACK IN SOME CHURCH IN AMERICA AND UNDER THE ACT OF HINDU MARRAIGE LAW THAT ONLY A PERSON CAN PERFORM ONE MARRAIGE AT HIS TIME.. DONT BELIEVE ME WORDS AS EXPECTED REFER YOUR SCRIPTURES IF U WANT..
On 26 December 2010 at 7:26 am PROUD PAKI said:
DAVE MY FRIEND DONT ACT LIKE A BITCH BE A MAN STOP THE BLAME GAME PAKISTAN TAKING FUNDS FROM AMERICA ALL THAT NONSENSE BULLS*IT" ITS NONE OF YOOUR BUSINESS I THINK THE ONLY THINK U SHOULD BE WORRIED ABOUT IF KAREENA A HINDU WILL MARRY SAIF ALI KHAN A MUSLIM LIKE HAPPENED WITH OTHER KHANS IN THE PAST
On 26 December 2010 at 10:24 am chucler said:
two word for porkees. you suck
On 26 December 2010 at 1:09 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
(((islam kabool karlay warna)))(((From an Islamic point of view, Sikhism as well as Hinduism are false religions that Allah(swt) has clearly stated in the Qur’an that those who follow other than ISLAM will never enter paradise and will remain in Hellfire forever. This should not be taken lightly as the end for each living person is closer than they may think! Revert now before its tool late.))) MY POINT IS ALLAH KI AUR TERI MAA KI CHUT.NOW LET ME SEE WHAT YOUR A*SHOLE, F***ALL ALLAH DOES TO ME.
On 26 December 2010 at 1:23 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
FROM TODAY ONWARDS I WILL POST DAILY ONE POST FROM THE TRUE RELIGION OF ALLAH & MUHAMMAD((MY P**S BE UPON HIM))== GODS RELIGION & IDEAL MAN THEIR SAYINGS IN THE STUPID BOOK CALLED QURAN & HADIS --(( YOU ASKED FOR IT PROUD PAKI ))I WAS CONTROLLING MYSELF.YOU HAVE INSTIGATED ME NOW IF YOU HAVE ANY CONSCIENCE THEN GO & HANG YOURSELF FOR FOLLOWING THE SATANIC RELIGION.I PROMISE YOU THAT I WILL NOT POST ANYTHING WHICH IS NOT WRITTEN IN QURAN OR HADIS THATS A PROMISE.GODS RELIGION & IDEAL MAN - HAHAHAHAHA.
On 26 December 2010 at 1:31 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
MUHAMMAD THE MOST IDEAL MANS S*XUAL PREFERENCE WOMEN HAVING MENSES - Bukhari Volume 1,Number 300: Narrated Maimuna: Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted any of his wives during the periods (menses), he used to ask her to wear an Izar. Sunan Abu DawoodBook 1, Number 0272: Narrated One of the Wives of the Prophet: Ikrimah reported on the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet saying: When the Prophet wanted to do something (s*xual activity) with (his) menstruating wife, he would put a garment on her private part. Al Suyuti wrote Aisha relayed that Muhammad said to her “Come here,” to which she replied, “But I am menstruating, O prophet of God.” So he said, “Expose your thighs”; she did so and “he proceeded to lay his cheek and chest on her thighs.” PLS CHECK YOURSELF MR PROUD PAKI.BAKI KAL OK.ISLAM TRUE RELIGION MERE LUND SE.
On 26 December 2010 at 3:55 pm PROUD PAKI said:
LISTEN TO ME VERY CAREFULLY DUDE MR.MALABARI YOU DONT REALISE WHAT IS YOUR END GOING TO BE LIKE TRUST ME WHATEVER YOU ARE TYPING HERE YOU ARE GOING TO BE PUNISHED SEVERLY FOR THAT YOU DONT REALISE THE CONSEQUENCES YOU ARE MISGUIDED ABOUT ISLAM ITS JUST NOT YOUR MISTAKE SINCE ITS YOUR ANCESTOR RELIGON YOU ARE BOUND TO FOLLOW AN INNOCENT IGNORANCE BUT MAY ALLAH GUIDE AND BLESS UPON YOU YOU HAVE A CHOICE GIVE A DAMN ABOUT ME REFER TO PROPER SOURCE OF INFORMATION WHETHER ITS A BOOK ABOUT ISLAM , A RELIGIOUS SCHOLAR LIKE DR.ZAKIR NAIK FOR INSTANCE BY ANY MEANS TRY TO KNOW THE ROOTS THE PURITY WHAT ISLAM HAS TO OFFER ITS A RELIGON OF PEACE NOT WHAT THIS SO CALLED SATANIC MEDIA WHICH IS CONTROLLED BY WESTENER EVIL MINDS IS PORTRAYING ABOUT OUR BEAUTIFUL RELIGON ISLAM THATS ALL I CAN SAY
On 27 December 2010 at 2:25 am grunt said:
proud paki just shut up. ur country is like veena malik. f**k you pakistan
On 27 December 2010 at 4:45 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
U dont worry about my end,u worry about your end.I have not come to this world to live forever.I know that.U dont worry.TERI ALLAH AUR MUHAMMAD KI AMMI KI CHUT ME MERA LUND.MEAR POORA LUND.And for your info pls read Hadis by SAHIH BHUKARI if you dont like what i have copied here from quran & Hadis then i have an offer for you BURN THEM.its still not late, accept the way of life called HINDUISM.its not a religion like Islam or Christianity.We have dont have any prophets & that too stupid person like Muhammad.So think about it.LEAVE THE SATANIC RELIGION CALLED ISLAM
On 27 December 2010 at 3:00 pm Proud Indian Malabari Ki Behan K Khasam Ka Dost said:
Dosto! Main boht jald ley ker aa raha hon...... INDIAN MALABARI KI BEHAN KI SUHAGH RAAT PART(4) AND PART(5). PLZ STAY CONECTED... grunt
On 27 December 2010 at 3:11 pm PROUD Muslim said:
Meri sary hindu dosto se request hey k wo yahan per bakwas krney ki bajaey, kisi masjid ya kisi musalman k samney aisi bakwa*s krain tou.. mera promiss hey k wo apko zroor bta dain gey k islam kia hey. salo! tumhari behno ko nanga ker ker k na chodha tu kahna. hidu doston ki behat ka phudda.. KRISHN(MISHN) RAAM(LAAM, GAAM PAAM,DAAM) {grunt}
On 27 December 2010 at 4:24 pm PROUD PAKI said:
I WISH YOU PPL WAKEUP REALISE THE TRUTH CONSPIRACY BEING STAGED AROUND US ITS A BITTER TRUTH OPEN YOUR MINDS USE YOUR MIND DNT BE MIND CONTROLLED BY THIS SO CALLED SATANIC MEDIA!!!ITS ALL A GAME DIVIDE AND RULE WE ARE THE SAME PEOPLE SAME CULTURE SO WHY FIGHT LIVED SIDE BY SIDE SINCE HISTORY???
On 27 December 2010 at 5:06 pm PROUD PAKI said:
TELL ME SOMETHING HONESTLY WHAT HAS BEEN THE AGENDA OF THESE WHITE SKINS DIVIDE AND RULE WHETHER ITS ABOUT OUR NATIONS OR ABOUT OUR RELIGON THEY DONT WANT PEACE HISTORY STANDS FIRM IN OUR MINDS YOU KNOW THE TRUTH...FOR INSTANCE WHAT WAS THE AGENDA OF BRITISHERS EMPIRE IN ANCIENT INDIA REMEBER???
On 27 December 2010 at 5:45 pm PROUD PAKI said:
PLEASE ANSWER THIS QUESTION HONETLY OPEN AND FREE YOUR MINDS JUST FOR A SECOND KEEP ALL THE DIFFRENCES ASIDE PLEASE..YOU PEOPLE SAY OUR RELIGON IS ALL ABOUT "DHASHATGARDI" WE MUSLIM ONLY WANT PPL TO LOVE ISLAM AND ACCEPT ISLAM BY HOOK OR BY CROOK BY ANY MEANS RITE?? TRY TO A**LYZE THERE ARE AROUND 14MILLION ARAB CHRISTIANS SPECIFICALLY KNOWN AS COPTIC CHRISTIANS IN THE WORLD WHOSE FATHER AND GRAND FATHER WERE CHRISTIANS SINCE THE BEGINING...IN INDIA 80% OF THE POPULATION IS NON MUSLIM AND 20% ARE MUSLIM ARE YOU AWARE ABOUT THESE FIGURES GUYS CAN WE DENY IT PLEASE THINK? LET ME REBOOT AND FRESHEN UP YOUR HISTORY AND ASK YOU THIS THE MSULIM RULED SPAIN FOR OVER 800YEARS!!...THEN THE MUSLIM RULED INDIA FOR 1000YEARS BUT 80% OF INDIA POPULATION ARE NON MUSLIM IF THE THRONE OR LEADER OF THE MUSLIM COMMUNITY WHICH WERE IN ABSOLUTE POWER DURING THAT PERIOD OF TIME WANTED BY WILL THEY WOULD HAVE CONVERTED EACH AND EVERY PERSON WHETHER ARAB OR INDIAN NON-MUSLIM WHO ARE PREVAILING TODAY WOULD HAVE FORCE THEIR ANCESTORS AT THE POINT OF THE SWORD OR BY TERRORIZING THEM TO CONVERT TO ISLAM AS A MATTER OF FACT THESE PPL ARE THE BARE TRUTH THE LIVING WITNESSESS THAT ISLAM IS ANS WAS NEVER SPREAD BY FORCE INFACT THESE PPL LIVED AND SERVED WITH THE MUSLIMS SIDE BY SIDE AS A NATION IN PEACE
On 28 December 2010 at 3:16 am proud paki ka baap said:
Bhain dey Laudey Kabi Gandu Gand Murwa kar batata kissi ko key Gand Murwa karr aa raha Kabhi Nahi,thik iss tar tum Har waar Gand Murwatey ho aur Mante he Nahi Key Tumari Ess bar Phir India ney Gand Mare hai Bhaley hi tum Matterchod Pichey sey Waar karey humara Nuksaan Kar gaye US Ko Tum Buhadre Samjtey ho yeh Galatfehmi tum logon Ko Haar ka Muh Dikhate hai ,Matterchod Suar Ke Gundge Zalde baat Dimag mey dall ley achha rahegy nahi Hum Gand mareygey abb tum Jitni Marze Apni Gand tum pakitaniyo ka yahi kam hai apne ko aur apne kam ko cahe wah sahi ho ya galt use sahi batana isly tum barbad ho
On 28 December 2010 at 3:29 am sorry proud paki said:
sorry proud paki i haven't readed ur last comments . so sorry for my above comment. you are very true
On 29 December 2010 at 8:32 am PROUD PAKI said:
GUYS USING VULGUR LANGUAGE IS VERY EASY TO BE DEFENSIVE OR OFFENSIVE BUT PLEASE TRY TO DEEPLY AND INTELLECTUALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT I AM TRYING TO CONVEY YOU WE ARE FALLEN DOWN A HOLE WHERE THERE IS NO END ITS INFINITE BUT TRUST ME IF WE WANT IT CAN ALL JUST BE SOME BAD DREAM WHICH WE WERE A PART OF ...WAKE UP!!
On 29 December 2010 at 11:52 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
(((GUYS USING VULGUR LANGUAGE IS VERY EASY TO BE DEFENSIVE OR OFFENSIVE BUT PLEASE TRY TO DEEPLY AND INTELLECTUALLY UNDERSTAND)))At last tere ko thodi si akal aa hi gayi
On 29 December 2010 at 11:55 am PROUD PAKI said:
LET ME ANSWER ONE OF THE MOST COMMON QUESTION POSED BY HINDUS WHICH IS WHY DO MUSLIMS EAT COW GOAT ETC INSTEAD OF VEG. AND WHEN U SLAUGHTER THEM ITS AVERY RUTHLESS WAY TO KILL THEM U MUSLIM R MENACE RUTHLESS HUMANS??? THIS ANSWER IS TO ALL THE NON-MUSLIM BROTHERS... DO U KNOW THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF SPECIES HERBIVOROUS AND CARNIVOROUS. FEW HERBIVOROUS ANIMALS: COW GOAT SHEEP CAMEL ETC.. CARNIVOROUS ANIMALS: TIGER LION CHEETAH JAGUAR ETC... THE DIFFERENCE: THE HERBIVOROUS ANIMALS EAT PLANTS FOR LIVING WHEREAS THE CARNIVOROUS ANIMALS EAT MEAT FOR LEAVING.NOW IF U A**LYZE THE HERBIVORES TEETH ARE FLAT WHICH MEANS THEY CAN ONLY EAT PLANTS AND ONLY DIGEST PLANTS NOT MEAT TO LIVE WHEREAS THE CARNIVOROUS ANIMALS EAT MEAT AND CAN ONLY DIGEST MEAT NOT PLANTS TO LIVE.. THE HUMANS: WHEN U A**LYZE HUMANS THEY HAVE FLAT TEETH AS WELL AS SHARP TEETH WHICH MEANS HUMANS CAN HAVE MEAT AS WELL AS THE PLANTS. TO SIMPLIFY MY POINT OR LOGIC IS THAT IF ALLAH ALMIGHTY HAS GIVEN HUMANS SHARP TEETH THATS MEANS THE HUMANS CAN HAVE MEAT OBVIOUSLY RITE THERE IS NO OTHER REASON FOR THEM TO PREVAIL PLUS IF ALLAH WANTED HE WOULD HAVE PUT HUMANS FALL IN ONE OF THE CATEGORY OF HERBIVOROUS OR CARNIVOROUS CATEGORY WHERE THEY CAN EITHER HAVE MEAT OR PLANTS.BUT NO HUMANS HAVE A DIGESTIVE SYSTEM WHERE THEY CAN DIGEST MEAT AND PLANTS SIMULTANEOUSLY CAN WE DENY THIS FACT HOPE IT ANSWER HALF OF YOUR QUERY. NOW REGARDING THE SLAUGHTER METHOD OF MUSLIMS IT HAS PROVEN SCIENTIFICALLY THAT IT IS THE MOST UNPAINFUL WAY TO KILL AN ANIMAL LET ME EXPLAIN. IF YOU A**LYZE WHEN WE SLAUGHER A GOAT .COW OR SHEEP WE HAVE TO BE SURE THAT THE PERSON CUTS THE THROAT FIRST THEN THE WIND PIPE & LASTLY THE VESSLES WHICH PUMP BLOOD TO THE VEIN WHICH FEEL PAINS.ALONG WITH THIS THERE ARE SO MANY DIFFERENNT OBLIGATORIES FOR THE SLAUGHETER PROCESS BUT JUST TO NAME A FEW LIKE THE KNIFE SHOULD BE SHARP THE CUT SHOULD BE VERY SWIFT & THE SLAUGHER OF 1 ANIMAL CANNOT TAKE PLACE IN FRONT OF THE OTHER.. FURTHER MORE WHEN WE A**LYZE WHEN THE PROCESS IS AVTUALLY DONE THE WAY IT IS MAD OBLIGATORY THE ANIMAL KICKING,THE SEVERE MOVEMENT OF BEING UNCOMFORTABLE IS NOT BECAUSE OF THE PAIN BCOZ THE VEINS WHICH FEELS PAIN AND GOES TO THE BRAINS HAS BEEN CUTOFF HENCE THE ANIMAL BODY S*IVERS BCOZ OF THE BLOOD GUS*ING OUT THE BODY ALONGWITH THE RELAXATION OR CONTRACTION OF THE MUSLES NOT AT LL DUE TO PAIN..THE OTHER ISLAMIC & SCIENTIFIC ASPECT TO THIS METHOD IS THE MEAT REMAINS FRESH FOR LONGER TIME SINCE NONE OF THE BODY PARTS ARE DAMAGED. THERE WAS A SURVEY CONDUCTED BY SCIENTISTS RECENTLY THAT THE ISLAMIC WAY OF SLAUGHTER 3SEC BEFORE AND 3SEC AFTER THE SLAUGHTER DOES NOT BRING ANY CHANGE IN THE GRAPH THAT THE ANIMAL FELT ANY PAIN INFACT AFTER 6 SECONDS THE ANIMALS BODY & MUSLES ARE STILL COMPLETELY RELAXED AND HAS A PAINLESS DEATH. HOPE IT BRINGS SENSE TO ALL MY NON-MUSLIM BROTHER AND BELIEVE THAT ISLAM IS A RELIGON FOR ALL TIMES AND HAS NUMEROUS BENEFIT FOR ALL THE HUMAN RACE.
On 29 December 2010 at 12:01 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Mr.Malabri u cannot change...u simply cannot stop the blame game dude its in your nature but dont make peoples life miserable with your comments.
On 30 December 2010 at 1:19 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
See this is what happens when you listen to Dr Zakir Naik ((the last prophet of Islam )) too much.Although i totally agree that Human beings are omnivorous means which eats both plants & animals.Teeth cannot be a criteria for deciding a animal is herbivore or carnivore.The biggest example is Hippopotamus its a Pure vegetarian i.e... its a herbivore but it has got the biggest incisors like Tigers & lions in the animal kingdom. Nature is not all black & white.Perhaps ALLAH forgot about hippopotamus & made it a herbivore still gave it teeth's like carnivorous animals.
On 30 December 2010 at 1:38 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
(((NOW REGARDING THE SLAUGHTER METHOD OF MUSLIMS IT HAS PROVEN SCIENTIFICALLY THAT IT IS THE MOST UNPAINFUL WAY TO KILL AN ANIMAL )))Mr Proud Paki take a blade & just make a cut in your hand.Hope it doesnt pain you when your hand is cut.Just to prove a point pls dont write anything.Any living being when cut in any way it will be painful for that animal.Rest any given reason scientific or otherwise is NONSENSE.Pls dont compare any religion especially Islam with science it will miserably fail.Now recently i heard Muslim scientists have found out MECCA is at the center of the earth.I dont know what to say or thought people or rather learned people how far they will go just to prove a point in their religion ,how much so that point be illogical. Earth is spherical & the center of the earth is 3500km inside the earth.MECCA is at the surface of the earth ,not at the center.BLINDED by FAITH what more we can say.May god guide them in true path.AMEN
On 30 December 2010 at 7:58 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Mr.Malbari u r the most negative ignorant &dummest person i ever CAME ACROSS..I AM DEAD sure your objective IS DIFFERENT FROM ANY OF US your a very negative character in lifeI GURANTEE THAT..forget about islam i really doubt that u even utilize time to wors*ip and practice your OWN hindu religon strictly and honestly as u try to portray urself here a very religious and moral person..i think u r hollow a pretender who IS just AGRESSIVE and angry..u have a tendency to oppose due to your c**t nature and thats everytime u want to bring a negative element to this debate in the form of anti islamism & diregard our religon even if u do start believing it at any point of time..please the fight is not about u and me i have no reason to just oppose your religon but i am giving the actual scientifc and religous fact tht islam is the only religon for all time and every action instructed to us by allah almighty in the form of ISLAM the way of life sooner or later mankind around the world of any cast or religon & from different walks of life excepted it as a true word of allah in the form of an expereince or a study as you may say it..all of them instantly accepted & converted to islam and you know wut the number is just elevating growing enormously believe it or not. they realized the fact islam is the only religon which is truly the word & miracle of god as it is only benefical for the whole mankind.
On 30 December 2010 at 8:13 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Hippo canines are very sharp and they are made of the hardest enamel in the world, as its hardness is 6-7 on the Mohs scale of hardness!! These lower canines are reputed to be able to deflect even a bullet! This is why the lower canines are the hippo's main weapon for "FIGHTING". Under the enamel coating, the canines are made of ivory. Hippo's incisors don't have enamel at all. They are only made of ivory. Hippo ivory is also the hardest ivory of any other animal ivory in the world (including elephant ivory, whale ivory, walrus ivory, warthog ivory, etc). Hippo's lower incisors are also used for fighting (hippos use them like horns, because they grow horizontally). Hippo's upper canines are much thinner and much shorter than hippo's lower canines, ( therefore much lighter than the lower canines). They are also less sharp than the lower canines. The enamel of the upper canines is also less thick and slightly softer than the enamel of the lower canines, due to the fact that the upper canines are not used directly for hard contact when two hippos fight (as the lower canines do) and also because they are less developed than the gigantic lower canines. Hippo's upper incisors grow vertically (while hippo's lower incisors grow horizontally). The upper incisors are much smaller than the lower incisors. Just like the lower incisors, the upper incisors don't have enamel at all. They are simply made of ivory. Ivory of the upper incisors is less thick and less hard than the ivory of the lower incisors, because the upper incisors are much smaller and also because they are not used directly for hard contact during fighting (the same reasons why the lower canines are thicker and harder than the upper canines). Hippo's premolars and molars (teeth located at the back of the mouth) are roughly square and their size increases towards the back of the mouth. The estimated age of a hippo can be determined from their wear. Premolars and molars are mostly used for working food rather than fighting. Premolars and molars have enamel, but not as hard and not as thick as the canines. Premolars and molars are also much smaller teeth than the front teeth (canines and incisors). DO U GET THE POINT THE INCISORS ARE THE REASON OF THERE DEFENCE & SURVIVAL ...THEY USE THESE INCISORS TO DEFLECT & RESIST THE WILD SPECIES..NOT TO CHEW THE FOOD..BUT THEY ACTUALLY USE THE FLAT TEETH TO CHEW THE VEG.BUT A HUMAN HAS BOTH TEETH FOR BOTH VEG- AND ON-VEG REASON..PLUS TOOTH IS NOT THE FACTOR U R IUGNORANT I SAID WE CAN EVEN DIGEST BOTH THE VEG- AND NON-VEG RITE OR IS THAT A LIE..
On 30 December 2010 at 8:22 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Mr.Malabri u said "Mr Proud Paki take a blade & just make a cut in your hand.Hope it doesnt pain you when your hand is cut.Just to prove a point pls dont write anything.Any living being when cut in any way it will be painful for that animal.Rest any given reason scientific or otherwise is NONSENSE.Pls dont compare any religion especially Islam with science it will miserably fail" My answer is again u r ignorant as always i agree if u cut the body part it be it human or animal but my dear friend we are not talking about cutting body parts u did not follow we are slaughtering the animal from the throat where during the process we cut of the vessel or veins due to which the animal does not feel pain at all and have a painless death..proven scientifically by non-muslim westeners do dome study all i can say
On 30 December 2010 at 8:27 pm PROUD PAKI said:
LASTLY U DISAGREE THAT MECCA IS NOT THE CENTRE OF THE EARTH FOR THAT I WILL ONLY SAY PLEASE VISIT YOUTUBE THERE U CAN FIND ALL THE PROOF U NEED SCIENTIFICALLY OR RELIGIOUSLY ...RESEARCHED & SHOWN BY NON-MUSLIM AND MUSLIM SOURCE.. SINCE U DONT BELIVE MY WORDS.plu
On 30 December 2010 at 11:28 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Dear Proud Paki,I totally agree with you iam not a very religious person.In other forums i criticise my own religion also.That too as strongly as iam criticising Islam.I dont like blind faith in any religion for that matter.Iam just trying to do my bit of opening the eyes of people.I follow the biggest religion of all HUMANITY.As always again iam telling you all these religion are man made & definitely not divine.Again i promise you that i will put facts in front of you if you write anything which is contrary to facts & logic.Lets have a healthy debate.
On 31 December 2010 at 1:18 pm pranjal said:
happy new year to both india and pakistan
On 1 January 2011 at 12:58 am kashif said:
I THINK INDIANS SHOULS ACCEPT THIS THING they opened all secrets about the power of indian security forces. even they banged with indian commandos for 72 hours . and do remember those funny moments when indian commandos were jumping like jackals and indians were dying in hotel. dont you remember 1948 and 1965 wars . when indians troops ran like jackals and india took kashmir issue to the un . and promised that we will fulfill your resolutions. i want to tell that indians who used vulgar language here dont forget the miserable condition of those 60% of indians who are poor . and poverty rate of pakistan is still39.9 % while fighting against terrorism.THAT THERE ARMY IS NOTHING . BECAUSE WHEN TERRORISTS ATTACKED MUMBAI .
On 1 January 2011 at 2:00 am abdul indian said:
PAK HAS BRAVE BUT FOOLISH SOLDIERS…. U CAN’T UNDERSTAND THE STRENGTH OF INDIA…U SIMPLY COME TO WAR AND GET DEFEATED BY INDIA….. IF INDIA DECLARES WAR ON U , WE CAN CAPTURE ISLAMABAD WITH IN FEW MOVEMENT…. U FIRST CORRECT YOURSELF…. WE INDIAN MUSLIMS NEVER ALLOW ANYBODY TO HARM INDIA…. WE BRAVE MUSLIMS SURELY CUT THE SOILDERS OF PAKISTAN INTO PIECES ….
On 1 January 2011 at 7:48 am proudpaki said:
guys please stop fighitng like kids...
On 2 January 2011 at 8:22 am proudpaki said:
FOR GOD SAKE THE MUSLIMS WHO RULED SPAIN AND INDIA.... FOR 1000'S OF YEARS HAD A SECULAR MONARCH DURING THAT TIME WHERE WHETHER CHRISTIANS OR HINDUS OR ANY OTHER RELIGON FOR THAT SAKE WERE ALLOWED TO LIVE THEIR LIVE ACCORDING TO THIER RELIGON AND WAY OF LIVING UNDER ONE ROOF SIDE BY SIDE WHY CANT WE LET THE HISTORY BE REPEATED. LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING GUYS TODAY QUAID-E-AZAM SINCE BEGINNING NEVER EVER WANTED SEPARATION OF INDIAN AND PAKISTAN.QUAIDE-AZAM DID NOT BREAK THE TWO COUNTRIES.IT WAS NEHRU AND PATEL BCOZ OF WHOM THE COUNTRY WAS CUT IN HALF OR PARTITIONED.QUAID HAD A DIFFERENT VISION A DIFFERENT OBJECTIVE BEFORE AND AFTER THE PARTITION OF BOTH THE NATIONS.QUAID-E-AZAM IF YOU ARE EVEN AWARE WAS KNOWN TO BE THE " HINDU-MUSLIM AMBA*SADOR".HE SERVED CONGRESS FOR A SUSTANTIAL PERIOD OF TIME.HE BECAME THE LEADER OF MUSLIM LEAGUE AFTER 1940'S .ALL HE WANTED IS TO HAVE A SOVEREIGN AND AUTONOMOUS STATE FOR THE MUSLIM OF INDIA WITHIN INDIA. THAT MUSLIM SHOULD BE GIVEN THEIR POLITICAL AND ECONOMICAL RIGHTS WITHIN THE INDIAN STATE TO HAVE JUST & EQUALITY FOR THE MUSLIM WHO WERE A MINORITY POPULATION OF THE COUNTRY. HE CONSTANTLY AND REPEATEDLY PRESENTED THE RESOLUTION TO NEHRU AND PATEL THAT LET THE MUSLIM AND HINDUS HAVE SOVEREIGN AND AUTONOMOUS STATES IN INDIA. BUT UNFORTUNATELY AND SADLY NEHRU AND PATEL REJECTED DENIED & RESISTED QUAIDS DREAM .EVEN GHANDI PLEADED TO NEHRU AND PATEL THAT LET QUAID BE THE PRIME MININSTER OF THE COUNTRY MAYBE THINGS WILL BECOME SWIFT & UNDER CONTROL BUT NO SINCE BOTH NEHRU AND PATEL WERE CULPRITS DIRTY POLITICIANS HEY WANTED CENTRALISATION OF THE COUNTRY AND WERE NOT READY TO GIVE THE RIGHTS TO THE MUSLIMS.THEY FORCED AND BROUGHT QUAID UNDER PRESSURE AND AS A RESULT CONSQUENTLY QUAID THOUGHT AND DECIDED THAT ITS TIME TO HAVE A SEPARATE HOMELAND FOR THE MUSLIMS IN THE BENEFIT FOR HINDUS AND MUSLIM WELFARE .. EVEN THEN HE ALWAYS DREAMT PAKISTAN AS A SECULAR STATE WHERE MUSLIM WONT BE MUSLIMS HINDUS WONT BE HINDUS CHRISTIANS WONT BE CHRISTIANS BUT WILL BE TREATED AS PAKISTANIS THATS IT... GUYS QUAID NEVER THOUGHT THE TWO COUNTIRES WILL BECOME SO HOSTILE..HE EVEN EXPERIENCED A WAR JUST BEFORE HIS DEATH... SO PLEASE WHAT HAPPENED HAS HAPPENNED LET BYGONES BE BYGONES ..BE MATURED NOT MIND CONTROLLED.. DONT BE A PUPPET OF POLITICS AND MEDIA... WISDOM IS THE ONLY KEY TO HUMANITY...LIVE AND LET LIVE ..LET PEACE PREVAIL BEFORE WE ALL DIE AND FACE THE GOD!!
On 3 January 2011 at 3:17 am Malik Waqar Ahmed said:
Im a pakistani and i just want to say one thing that, KAFIR HO TO SHAMSHEER PE KRTA HAI BHAROSA, MOMIN HO TO BE TEGH [SWORD] BHI LARTA HAI SIPAHI. (IQBAL) PAKISTAN ZINDA BAAD INSHAALLAH
On 3 January 2011 at 2:21 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
So by reading your writing it is very clear all Mr Jinnah had in his mind was the welfare of Muslims in India. WRONG. Jinnah was never a so called true muslim follower.The biggest example was he married his only child his daughter to a ''KAFIR'' non muslim.All he wanted was to be the first prime minister of independent India which Mr Nehru & congress did not want.But obvious Mr Nehru wanted to be the First P.M of India.On the hindsight he was more capable than Mr Jinnah.Inspite of his shortcomings in the later years Mr Nehru's contribution in the initial years of independent India is still recognised.His pursuit of industrial revolution in India became the foundation stone for later development of India economically.The heavy industries established in his times are still working as NAVRATNAS of indian government.On the contrary Mr Jinnah's contribution to India.HE BROKE HIS MOTHERLAND INTO TWO.GREAT PATRIOT.What was his contribution to his new found motherland Pakistan.Lets be fare he didnt had much time he died one year after the birth of Pakistan in 1948.His speech was great in the constituent a*sembly of Pakistan.Of making Pakistan a secular state for Muslims,Hindus & Christians.Thats what Mr Nehru & congress was saying to make India & they made India a secular state.Then why Mr Jinnah broke his motherland India which led to the biggest Migration of Human beings in the history of mankind((10 million approx)) & also which led to the biggest genocide after Jews Holocaust ((01 million approx)).Just because he wanted to the first P.M of India.Only & only that nothing else.So as per his logic,I also dont like many things happening in my country & Mr Proud Paki you may also not like many things happening in your country so we must break our respective countries for our selfish needs.Just Imagine if everybody starts thinking in those lines.Anyway Mr Jinnah was immediately sidelined by Mr Liyakat Ali Khan first P.M of Pakistan.I can give up hundreds of such P.M jobs for my country.Hope you will do the same for your country that leaves Mr Jinnah a traitor who broke his Motherland for his selfish needs.Anyway on the contrary i totally support the existence of Pakistan.I really & truly want to thank Mr Jinnah from the bottom of my heart for making Pakistan.As for the safety & welfare of Muslims its anybody's guess where the muslims feel safer in the subcontinent.India or Pakistan.Where Muslims are financially stronger India or Pakistan.Where they are more educated India or Pakistan.Where they are internationally known like SALMAN & SHAHRUKH in India or Pakistan.Muslims cant rule themselves except Malaysia non of the muslim countries are truly democratic.Including Pakistan.Either they are ruled by some AL-AL kings or by some COL GADAFFI or some GENERAL. THANK GOD, MR NEHRU & CONGRESS WERE SO RIGHT.Otherwise we would have gone the Pakistan way if Mr Jinnah would have become our P.M. Thank god for that.One last thing Mr MUHAMMAD ALI JINNAH if he would have been alive in modern Pakistan he also would have been labeled as a KAFIR as he was a S*IA in the SUNNI Pakistan.Later he regretted making Pakistan is a different issue altogether.But by the time it was too late & he died a lonely death.
On 3 January 2011 at 8:09 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Mr.Mallu i always say u r a negative ignorant character hence u always come up with stupid unexceptable and baselesss theories of your own imagination... Dude do u live in this world or what??do u even know what ur sayin??how foolsih of you talk about his religon.. Do u even know the word secularism or what buddy? First of all Quiad-e-Azam being a s*ia-muslim or sunni muslim is his personal thing which was never pinpointed for any sake by any humanbeing prior & after his demise at any point of time. when i said earlier Quaid-e-Azam was awarded the honor of "Hindu-Muslim" Amba*sador what do one mean by that??it means His objective and efforts were never on the basis of religon..he was a prominent and dignified personality who judjed humanity beyond cast or religon..do i need to tell u all this?? however since u alleged which does not make a even tiny miny difference to the fact that he was a pure muslim who strongly believed in secularism.. having said that dude if that was the case supporting muslims & founding of pakistan should been his weirdest & wildest dream..now regarding her daughter dina Mr.uninformed Mallu " when Dina married Neville, Jinnah said to her that she was not his daughter any more. Jinnah disowned her and the father-daughter relations*ip became extremely formal after she married. They did correspond, but he addressed her formally as 'Mrs. Wadia'. Dina and Neville lived in Mumbai and had two children, a boy and a girl. Dina's son Nusli Wadia became a Christian, but converted back to Zoroastrianism and settled in the industrially wealthy Parsi community of Mumbai. Dina did not travel to Pakistan until her father's funeral in Karachi in September 1948. dont just oppose to prove your point..Let me tell you once again Jinnah(quaid-e-azam) did not break india but he is known to be the "founder of pakistan".. The truth is bro try and understand Muslims were being marginalzed even today muslim r being challenged and in order to survive need to clarify their loyalty and faith everytime..it was always about the party the so called congress fundamentals "hinduism" congress was always a hindu..that was the ultimate tragedy & breaking point...mohammad ali jinnah put all his efforts for the welfare of the hindu-muslims unity before and after being the leader of muslim league but nehru's and patel congress had a different plan.quaid warned the congress leaders that your actions are unexceptable will eventually lead to hindu-muslim hatred and damage the hindu-muslim unity foundation.but they opposed & opposed provoked the Quaid which led to his resignation from the party..later on congress even rejected jinnahs fourteen points.ghandi and maulana azad tried to counsel & negaotiate nehru and patel do not hurt the country's oneness .he told them that let quaid be the prime minister of india which was never quaids intention or greed he was unaware all the time then maybe the muslim they will settledown and things will get under control" but no sorry this scheme was also rejected. SINCE CONGRESS only objective & motto was to oppose jinnahs and support their own vision..supress the muslim & political and economical rights. SIDELINE the .muslims!..they were not ready to justify the minority on the basis of equality who worked with them side by side strived for the welfare of the country over the years in all ups and downs of the life. Later on Jinnah even came up with a fair & harmonious solution to the problem and which he pleaded to the hindu congress to justify and protect the rights of majority hindu & the minority by forming sovereign and autonomous state for everyone but that too was DISCARDED... HENCE JINNAH DECIDED THAT ITS TIME TO HAVE A SEPARATE HOMELAND FOR THE MUSLIMS IN THE BENEFITOF THE HINDUS AND MUSLIM WELFARE .. EVEN THEN HE ALWAYS DREAMT PAKISTAN AS A SECULAR STATE WHERE MUSLIM WONT BE MUSLIMS HINDUS WONT BE HINDUS CHRISTIANS WONT BE CHRISTIANS BUT WILL BE TREATED AS A "PAKISTANI" UNDER ALL CIRUMSTANCES CONTRARY TO WHAT HE EXPERIENCED & LED TO THE PARTITION OF INDIA.NEHRU AND PATEL MENTIONED TO LATE GHANDI THAT LET THEM HAVE A DIFFERENT NATION FIRST IT WILL NOT HAPPEN THE BRITISH WILL REJECT THE DEMAND AND EVEN IF IT DO HAPPENS THEY WILL COME BACK TO US SOME DAY WHICH NEVER HAPPENED & THEY BETRYED US AS AGREED UNDER THE PARTITION ACT KASHMIR & PAKSITAN ECONOMICAL SHARE WAS GIVEN TO THEM THE CONGRESS PLAYED DOUBLE STANDARD WHICH IN RESULT LED TO KASHMIR WAR IN 1948. QUAID NEVER SOLD HIS HOUSE’S IN INDIA BCOZ HE THOUGHT HE CAN TRAVEL BACK AND FORTH ANYTIME HE WANTED..BUT PLEASE TRY TO UNDERSTAND JUST BCOZ OF CONGRESS IGNORANCE & BETRAYEL LED TO ALL THE HOSTILITY AND CIRC*MSTANCES JUST THINK WHY WOULD QUAID WITH SUCH A DIGNIFIED AND BROAD MINDED PERSONALTIY DEVOTE HIS LIFE TO CREATE PAKISTAN..
On 4 January 2011 at 1:34 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Mr PAKI its coming as a surprise to me, you are talking like a secular person i think you are in a wrong country to do that.I really thought you have little brains.But i was miserably wrong.Tell me what is your stand,what is that you want to convey.Do you want to tell me that Mr Jinnah made pakistan so that he can establish a secular country.THIS IS NEWS TO ME.Biggest joke of the century.You pls read what you have written Jinnah established separate homeland for muslims so that he can establish a secular state called Pakistan for Hindus & muslims.(( Do you have mental asylums in Pakistan pls enroll yourself)).If what you have written is being taught to you people in the history books of Pakistani school then pls follow Mr Jinnah & try to make Pakistan a secular state.Pls follow Quaid-e-Azam. Yourself is telling that Mr Jinnah severed his ties with his daughter for marrying a ''KAFIR''.See it is always the Muslim mentality that was what Mr Jinnah was following '' while driving if want to turn left give the right indicator & turn left''. Say one thing & do exactly the opposite.It doesnt require much brains to understand that congress was not a hindu party otherwise india would have been a hindu country & many muslims became presidents of India under congress rule.You said all kinds of things like Muslims felt insecure,muslims were marginalised,muslims were uneducated,even today muslims are being asked to prove themselves.What do you expect everything to be given to muslims on a platter.How do you expect a community to be treated(( that is not the case in india muslims enjoy equal rights))which broke a country for religious grounds.We have so many schools in India today also if muslims want to send their children to madarssa is it our mistake.what do you think life in India is easy.We have to work really hard to make our ends meet irrespective of our religion.There is no American aid for us which will come every year.I put out about his S*IA sect only to say that even though he wanted to establish a Muslim state that also failed miserably.Jinnah never sold his house because he himself was not sure if Pakistan will survive.Mr Jinnah broad minded (( Pls stooooop i cant laugh anymore )).
On 4 January 2011 at 2:07 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Why islam & muslims feel so insecure inspite of being the second largest religion in the world.the reason is because of the inherent INFERIORITY COMPLEX in islam & muslims in particular.They dont want us to know or read the dark side of Islam & question them.And they are aggressive also because of this only.A person becomes aggressive only when he has got noting valid to say or when he doesnt have confidence in them.A organisation is also like a person.There is no shame in admition of guilt or facts even if they are contrary to us.thats why when you wrote iam not a religious person & questioned even i follow my own religion i admitted that.By admitting we dont go down but raise up even further.we are not gods but mortal human beings.Iam telling you this only to let you know that there is no shame for you to admit that Islam is man made,no shame in admitting that whatever is being written in Hadis & quran about muhammad.No shame in admitting that Pakistan is a Banana republic & a failed state.No shame in admitting about the loss in 1971 etc etc etc.Once you do that you will see that you people will start raising in the eyes of other people & the world.Once we know where we are wrong then only we can correct ourselves.Dont you think so.One more advice which i do,I thank my colleagues & my boss and for that matter anybody who point out any mistake in me.then only i can correct myself.this is not there in Muslims. Blame everybody else for their miseries.
On 5 January 2011 at 7:49 am BIJU said:
are suno bai yeh pakistani sub sirf bokna janthe hei,isliye daro math kaatne ke liye aayega tho maar ke baga de na heeee
On 5 January 2011 at 12:54 pm PROUD PAKI said:
mallu dude not only that you are an ignorant & negative character ,anti-islamic, anti-humanity & anti-pakistan but the biggest tragedy is Dude debating to you is like banging your head to a wall,trying to communicate with a baby who does not have bloody clue what i am trying to comuunicate with it.let a person share my ferrari who rides motorcycle and had no history or experience with a four wheel ride in his entire life what so ever..dude the only impression i got debating with you is that first of all you have no love for your country ,religon or history but the only point you want to make here is that people get impressed by your stupid comments and see that you have an answer to every subject whether its just some crap coming out of your negative& ignorant & imaginative brain an absolute waste of time,baseless crap which is written just to oppopse the truth in anyway to become a poplular character on this forum at any cost & in the benfit of your fun writing.
On 6 January 2011 at 9:28 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
I totally pity your observation.Till now i have not commented on your character.You are a very lowly & filthy person who cant take another persons point of view or when anybody puts forth any observation which is contrary to your narrow minded point of view.You are a person who is like the " frog in the well".Which thinks that Islam & Pakistan is the whole world & it ends with it.Let me tell you are like the "horse whose eyes are covered".you can see only in one direction.Its not that you dont want to, but you cannot because you are not intellectually that much developed.Its not your fault.You have been brought up like that on the expressions like "Allahu Alim".Dont question anything just follow what is written in Quran or god will curse you.You will burn in hell, like some stupid reasons fit only for five year old kids.BE A MAN STAND UP QUESTION EVERYTHING WHICH IS CONTRARY TO HUMAN VALUES & RIGHTS.But for that you must have the spine & b***s to do it.By the way did you check what i have quoted from Hadis by Sahih Bhukahri in my earlier blogs.First do that & be true to yourself say if i ws wrong or right.I just stopped myself so that i also have many muslims in my country i didnt want to embarra*s them.People like you are the real curse on humanity.Whose real agenda is to spread this SATANIC Religion & justify whatever stupidity done or written in it.You people dont have your own individuality just follow the ARABIC culture blindly by putting down your own culture.VERY SAD.Islam for another 5000yrs cannot come upto the intellectual level of Christianity,Judaism,Jainism,Buddism,Hinduism & for that matter Sikhism because of its narrow minded attitude & its blindly following followers.Whatever Quran i read i only felt like its a book fit for Ten year old kids.God will do this,God made heaven & earth, mountains are like paper weights on earth.Earth is flat etc,etc.Children's book.Nothing spiritually elevating.That was not the case when i read Bible or scriptures of Buddhism & Jainism.There was some content in it which was totally missing in Quran.Only hate & hate for others.And you people call it GOD's word.I really pity your intellectual levels.MAY REAL GOD SAVE ALL MUSLIMS.
On 6 January 2011 at 8:39 pm PROUD PAKI said:
Dude..You people are really messed up wow!!you are living in your own so called true & sacred world..you need to wake up now before its too late..wake up please try to a**lyze the scenario & conspiracy & the hatred against ISLAM & peace of humanity being staged around us..just because you are brought up in a non-islamic environment does not mean everything you see & hear against ISLAM should be the truth..dont blindfold yourselves for GOD sake..You are being "Mind Controlled"..Its is a "New world Order"..unfortunately you are being injected with false facts & misconceptions about ISLAM...you only see and hear what these Satanic Source or group of people want you to see and hear..Its a mind game you & we are the victim.. N*body can possibly challenge the pure religon of ISLAM by their evil deeds in any way whatsoever you know why because it is a faith a religon it lives in our mind and our souls it is intangible who can even dare or be foolish to think that it can be hurt or terminated..you are unwillingly being hypnotised.the miserable TRUTH prevails in front of you BUT u cant see & realize it..it is like watching a movie of "spiderman", "Batman","superman" the super Heroes saving the world which all of us love to watch & visualise our selves as one of them contrary to the fact that we also believe in reality that it is just a commercial film packed with 2 hours visual drama based on the thoughts of a Story Writer, a Producer a Director & above all the one playing the character the "ACTOR" itself performing or doing the action do you get the point.. Let me ask you a question today??did u ever try to think why is the word "ISLAM" & "MUSLIMS" on each & every Mind & tongue around the globe...why has it become the centre of attraction so poular indirectly though portrayed in a negative sense...why is islam so called The talk of the town...why is it being manipulated..being corrupted..being misinterperated..being dominated...why not for that reason hinduism or christanity or judasimor any othe religon being challenged?? but you know what the truth is The people who intentionally wanted to dominate,terminate & downsize the true pure and holy religon of islam were actually doing a favour to ISLAM indirectly & became a victim themsleves the reason that today ISLAM is on the tip of tongue of the whole mankind out of curisoty..even though it was long before the conspiracry against Islam in the form of anti-islamic theory was being staged & rooted which was not felt & condemned strongly around the globe actually got initiated thanks to a group of people which they didnt realise& expected that even though it was an evil & satanic plan it was only after the w-t-c incident though a big loss which shaked the humnaity and as it roots more deep & plans forward people of different cast and religon got frustatred some got curious some got angry lot of them opposed & condemned on large scale actually started to realise & learn about the truth with the pa*sage of time...people with deep curiosity thanks to god started to learn and read about this religon...whether does the glorious "Quran" and "ISLAM" teaches all this violance and hatred being portrayed & happening around us.. what does word "Islam", "Muslim" & "Jeehad" stand for..they startedd cross referencing & hunt the authentic source which tells us about the true word of almighty Allah teaches us that it is a religon of peace and beneficial for humanity of all times..many thanks to allah though thousand of lives were lost in this war, millions of poeople around the world started accepting ISLAM..A MA*SIVE conversion OF NON-MUSLIM TO MUSLIM took place...today thanks to allah the fasted growing religon in america is islam,,the fastest growoing religon in europe is islam...the fastest growing religon in africa is islam and soon... my point is please enough is try to discover the truth authentically before you say anything against it...
On 7 January 2011 at 12:07 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Point taken sirji,but i see it in a different view point ,both i & you will be there to see who is wrong mark my words.END OF ISLAM IS VERY NEAR & ITS REAL. In our language there is a saying " God gives many chances to bad people but ultimately leaves them,but everytime takes examination of good people but never leave their side".Now Islam is like the gas burner which glows very high before its been extinguished.Islam & Muslims have problem in Philippines,in Kashmir,in Chechnya, in Palestine,with America,with England,with China in Xingjiang province,etc etc.The whole world is wrong only you people are right.Everybody else are wrong.I can understand Islam & Muslims have problem with one nation or community.But where they have a seizable amount of presence they have a problem,it beats my imagination.Might be a world conspiracy against Islam.
On 7 January 2011 at 12:41 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
WORLD CONSPIRACY AGAINST ISLAM - To envy or conspire against any religion or organisation or person there should be minimum standard in those organisation.As if the world doesnt have any other work but to conspire & destroy islam & muslims. I told you there should be minimum intellectual qualification in a organisation & its followers.As an individual we take inspiration or sometimes envy successful people.As a nation we may take inspiration or sometimes envy developed nations.As a religious organisation iam sorry to say there is nothing inspiring in Islam & muslims .It is intellectually & spiritually fit to be in the 06th century when it was formed & with the IQ level of slaves who where the its first followers.Biggest example is Afghanistan,your neighbour.what was the state of the country & its people under Taliban rule.It went back to 06th century.You can say it was an American conspiracy.But Taliban ruled Afghanistan for ten long years what did it do for its people.NOTHING.Even its muslim people were fed up.Islam is non practical political & religious system which cannot sustain itself.Just tell me in the 63 long yrs of islamic Pakistans existence do you have peace.Or Pakistan has reached such enviable position in the world that the whole world looks upto it.Be practical,ALLAH,Islam,five times prayer is not the world or life.Life & religion are much beyond that.Only time will tell whether you or me was right. Will wait & see.
On 7 January 2011 at 5:58 pm PROUD PAKI said:
dude its an ultimate truth everything is happening for a reason...which you need to digest and realize sooner or later swear to allah..In our holy & glorious scripture it is revealed and enlightened that the biggest conspiracy, a worldwide ma*sacre against islam will take place before the end of this world..a time will come when the muslim faith,unity & brotherhood will be challenged & crushed.. a time will come when the faith of islam will go through & face the so called "ultimate devastation of humanity" where being a muslim will be your biggest punishment a muslim will be empowered,humiliated,will be a victim of satanic conspiracies tested severely physically and mentally,attack directly on the emotions, ruled unwillingly,manipulated,dominated ,alleged,sacrificed in the name of islam & humanity..a big opposition will arise on large scale a mankind ever faced!!.but a phase of time will come when the ultimate revolution will trigger & with the resistance of good against the evil the goodness will prevail and atlast be "victorious"...unite the whole mankind as one brotherhood"The Muslims" accept the faith in the light of ISLAM believe & bow down to the oneness of "ALLAH" ALmighty as the one & only True creator of this whole universe that there is no mighty power except "ALLAH" and that his last prophet and messenger was "Prophet Muhammad" may(P.B.U.H).INSHALLAH AMEEN you will see..
On 8 January 2011 at 4:15 am kl said:
malabari bro plzz calm down we repect india
On 8 January 2011 at 7:37 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Point taken Mr Proud Paki,you are really scaring the s*it out of me.Hope the attitudes of muslims change towards the world & Humanity.Hope you & your scriptures are proved wrong and no such thing ever happens in this world.No such ma*sacre of innocent people ever take place.My anger is against the ideology called Islam & not against Muslims.I know many muslims who are genuinely trying to seek god.Anyway lets hope for the best.Point taken Mr KL .
On 8 January 2011 at 5:04 pm PROUD PAKI said:
A genuine Muslim who is leading his life honestly according to the teaching of the Holy Quran the book of all times whic briefs us about every aspect of life i challenge you he/she can intensely inspire or attract u with his deeds & goodness with his approach at the same time will ever think evil or fatal of the other person despite the fact the person is from any cast or religon..there are a dozen of those people around us which live among us but are not famous or recognized or not talked about who like urself Mr.Malabri unfortunately did not get a chance to mingle with otherwise today on this forum u should have been saying all the nicest things that the real muslim behind the scene is actually completely different to the ones on screen who are faking it for a cause..please dont judge your opinion on the basis of some crap box with a screen who is not in control of us..trsut me man!!
On 9 January 2011 at 12:35 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Mr ProudPaki,i know there are good & bad elements in any organisation be it religious or otherwise.I had & have many close friends some of them happen to be muslims.And also have interacted with muslims in close quarters.Almost all muslims irrespective of they are conservative or moderate their first priority is religion.And thats what irritates us.Too much of showing off.As if they were all born in Mecca.Seeing these people now even among Hindus hardline elements are gaining their ground.RSS was formed to ans the Muslim league.BJP gained ground in India on the Babri Masjid issue. Hindus were never like this.Gujrat riots happened because some muslims burned a train carrying hindu pilgrims killing them.So hindus retaliated killing innocent muslims. Ultimately BJP came to power in Gujrat.Otherwise Gujrat was a congress state.One more 26/11 & definitely BJP will come to power in India. Hindus are getting hardline because of this, which is not good for India.The reason is moderate muslims are not condemning the terrorist who happen to have muslim names.Anyway if this state continuous it will not be good for humanity.Either one of them will destroy the other. Both ways it will be a defeat of Humanity.
On 9 January 2011 at 5:23 am PROUD PAKI said:
its a simple thing crystal clear no rocket science.. we have no intention to give you explanations or prove our innocence to you because you are not got god rite..whatever you think ultimately does not make us any bad but shocked...its just that we want you to remain calm and relaxed that a good muslim will never hurt anyone..tell me something does your mom and dad teache you to kill and salughter your sister ...does you mom and dad teach you to kill you neighbour ..does your mom and dad teach you to break you brothers head or just slit his throat easy as that...i need prove from you that they do not teach you all this in your home and its not part of hindu religon any proof???.. now does these question irritate you if asked one to one by me or asked you in front of the media with your family standing besides you when the whole world is watching will youn not get frustrated or angry..but the point is u know it very surely that no they do not teach me all this s*it its haram a crime no matter what these ppl say and dramtise it...thats it dont believe on the conspiracies thse ppl may have muslim name but they are not muslims they have fake name no religon they are terrorists thats it get the poi
On 12 January 2011 at 9:53 am siddhartha said:
my indian brothers i want to say you a bull .... that dogs will be barking in their own language.so my pet dog gunna want to convey a message for the pakistanis ;bow ,boooooooow ,beo that means pakistanis are my breed
On 12 January 2011 at 7:21 pm PATEL said:
India will always be on top of pakistan. we are ur fathers. we will defeat you in every war. 4th strongest army in the world nd i dnt think you guys are even on the list. The Mighty punjabis nd Gujaratis will defeat kill you. soon we will take ur country over. The usa even said we will be a superpower in 2025. ॐ ☬
On 12 January 2011 at 8:44 pm india said:
ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ॐ ☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬☬
On 13 January 2011 at 12:43 pm PROUD PAKI said:
PATEL & siddharta guys my humble request please for god sake dnt waste your precious time and education writing such comments dnt embarrace yourselves its a childish act i understand your feelings about your country lets work together for a better future..its exceptable but unless its something exclusive, revolutionary, admirable and praisable that can really serve as an aid to the problems of our nations...say peace!
On 13 January 2011 at 2:58 pm PATEL said:
i cnt believe u little pakis think u can bet us. U CANT. we r a million times better nd u will nver catch up. ur army cant even handle the terrorism thats happening in ur country. ur own people are backfiring.
On 14 January 2011 at 1:21 pm Indianrealist said:
Pakistan would definately not be able to withstand india in a war for much long whether they have brave soldiers or not. I can imagine them sustaining a fight but the inevitable would happen. Pakistan has alot of its own problems right now and even though india is enduring a 'golden period' it still has tough issues to tackle. Pakistan I feel needs to stop looking over their shoulder at what India is doing all the time by trying to either catch up with them eg. Nuclear weapons or bring them down ie terrorist attacks. I always get the feeling pakistan are at the crossroads and they cant decide wether they want to be a modern democratic nation or a fundamentalist one. I mean its got a colourful city like karachi where u have open minded people then only on the other side you have terrorist training camps. Pakistan like india has a problem with super rich and super poor as well and i know that has caused kidnappings people being held for ransom. Back to the war thing india are moving forward very quickly not just economy but even military. We are the largest importers of arms in the world and i think we have the second largest army in the world in terms of man power. 1.2 Billion population vs 0.2 billion population there really can only be 1 winner. I just hope india continues its good run and as for the pak, if they worry about their own problems instead of how well or unwell india is they will be able to move forward.
On 16 January 2011 at 9:34 am Anny said:
Tawadi phan nu india di maaa di choli
On 16 January 2011 at 2:54 pm mam said:
U f**king Pakistani a*sholes, look at you economy, when floods hit ur nation u asked aid from India through UN, huh Suckers, we did provide $50million USD, read blogs in google about pakistan floods, first get some money to eat and wear clothes then think of war, why dont u accept the truth that u sell ur mothers and sisters to USA to get F**ked, and get military aids from them accept it guys i mean gays, if all girls in ur country goes to USA to get f**ucked u have no option left to f**k ur own brothers right, bloody illiterate a*sholes atleast now realise what ur and group up. First erase ur name from the world as Terriorist nation and then think of a war against India..... and ya F**K you gays, gals will be f**ucked by americans dont worry... lol... F**uckistan
On 16 January 2011 at 3:15 pm rahul said:
abey randibaaz pakistani logo...................abhi tak ek war jeet nhi paaye bhenchod saaale......aur compare karr rahe hooo india se the third most powerful defence nation in the orld..lavde kutto ki opps tum log toh suwar ki maut maroge..betichod saale !
On 16 January 2011 at 3:36 pm mam indian said:
Look paks, i made those above statement only because of anger, to the other statements i read. After reading other literate peoples comments i felt its childish to act this way, Truth is India is far away moved up in the world, Top countries in this world praise us they invest in our companies trade with us, i work for an MNC i have been to US i have seen how a pakistani and an Indian gets treatment in US. I feel you guys who are literates need to educate others to behave first, think out of box, learn to live ad let others live with peace and harmoney, India never went on a war against Pakistan on its own it only retaliated. will not do so in the future not because we are scared of pak, come on do u guys think u can beat us, think practical you cannot even China cannot, we are the second largest population in this world after china. no one can wipe us out not even you 80Nukes can. War apart. Plz i request takes guns out of your hands get paper and pen which will take you nation ahead. Look at germany what happened to it after Hitler, just improving military does not help a nation to grow, you and India got independence at the same day look where you are and where we are. The amount of interest you have put in to build army if were put to improve education you would have grown by now, there is a saying fox being cunning, tried to burn its skin to get stripes of a tiger. It never got one instead it burnt itself. dont try to catch up with us and loose you day and night, we no where think you paki as a competition in any aspect beat military, education, health, economy. We have tough fight with china which is growing fast, if we were like you to catch up with china in terms of military we might have not got the money to catch up with them, instead we are improving our economy which will help us to build a nation which can sustain on our own, have got nothing more to say, be good do good ull be blessed by your god, you call it allah i call him Ram my bro calls him jesus, good luck guys...
On 16 January 2011 at 4:06 pm mam indian said:
Mr PROUD PAKI, i almost went through all the comments you made, i really feel you are sensible and literate who can make ur brothers understand what they are doing is wrong, i have a number of muslim friends who are good by heart they hate pakistan, because they feel by of some illiterates, Muslim as a religion is getting spoilt. They hate pakistan for this reason. I accept no country is perfect India has huge population and lot of people are poor... giving money to the poor will not help them to come out of it. Instead they will continue to beg, when its a survival issue every one works for food, cloth and shelter. which what we are doing create job opportunities and pull people out of poverty, so that they earn and eat not beg. I request all my Indian brothers Plz let us not act cheap by commenting on each other, I request the same with you paki's. What iam doing is far more sensible than commenting. I an not giving up i will still try my best to Improve Indias state in this world. Just see where India will be in next 10 years people remember all the blogs you have typed, you will get answers to it very soon....
On 19 January 2011 at 5:33 am sheikh said:
LET ME BRIEF YOU ALL HERE-THE PROBLEM WITH INDIANS ARE THAT THEY DONT HAVE TEMPRAMENT-THEY LOOSE IT IN NO TIME-YOU CAN SEE WHEN INDAINS ARE LOOSING MATCH AGAINST PAKISTAN.INDIAN THROW STONES ON THEIR OWN PLAYERS.PKISTANI DO NOT DO THIS AS THEY HAVE GOOD TEMPRAMENT.TH IS IS THE REASON INDIAN ARMY CANT WIN FROM PAKISTANI ARMY AS THEY DONT HAVE TEMPRAMENT WHERE AS PAK ARMY IS GREAT IN TEMPRAMENT.SO WEAPONS QUANTITY OR SUPPERIORTY DOES NOT MATTER HERE AGIANST INDIA FOR PAK ARMY.WE ARE GREAT PEOPLE WITH GREAT TEMPRAMENT, INDIANS ARE GREAT BASTEREDS WITH GREAT NAGATIVE TEMPRAMENT.BLADY INDIANS PLEASE NOTE MUSLIM RULED OVER YOU OVER 500 YEARS ,DONT FORGET WE WILL COME AGAIN TO RULE YOU. YOU WERE SLAVES AND WILL REMIAN BLACK SLAVES WITH STING BROWN A*S WITH DIRTY PHARTS. WE BUY YOUR GIRLS TO F**K.BUT WE RESPECT YOUR MOTHERS BECAUSE THEY GIVE BIRTH TO BITCHES FOR US TO F**K
On 20 January 2011 at 6:15 pm proudpaki said:
impressive wut a debate so matured and informative u ppl can really bring a change a revolution with your words...what thoughts!!all i can say u ppl r victims of hatred generated by the ppl who intentionally want to live & direct their life and our lifes' to the path of hell..u and me r attached to a string they are the one who control the minds nations & the world sad to say wut a tragedy this is ?..we are not different like our ancestors the legends we have no thoughts of our own no fire no vision think beyond the ordinary life for us is a race for money amd power...do u even realise what the world has come to??
On 22 January 2011 at 11:12 am Pakistan the best said:
Excuse me all hindus ................. take back the words uve said bout pakistan becoz islam is the 2nd top religion besides christanity and ur stinikin phuddah bhuddah is not there in top 2 soo stay at ur positions u bitches..... and ur the one who attack us by ambus*ing my frnds aunt got killed in that late night ambush near sialkot ........ u f****n indian army attack at night y not show ur a*s at the daytym huh !!!! cowards !!
On 22 January 2011 at 11:41 am HUZ said:
yes pakistn the best ur right ... pakistan is the best im a hindu and am muslim now becoz islam is the best the other reason is i dont know y we make these statues our god they cant even move or say or do anythin ive broken 100 of them still nothin happened to me they are just fake and foolish statues .............
On 22 January 2011 at 12:02 pm PAKISTAN MY HEART said:
INDIA f*ks itself INDIA IS PLAIT G.A.Y
On 23 January 2011 at 3:04 pm God said:
Islam's "perfect man" Mohammed: A torturer and a rapist Islam is the religion of Mohammed. According to Islam, Mohammed is the "perfect man" (Insaan-e-Kaamil) and the "perfect example for all mankind for all time." His behaviour is the ideal behaviour, and most of Islamic law (shari'a) is based on his recorded acts and words in the Hadith and Sira (his biography). So what kind of a man was this "perfect man?" To answer this question, we must read the Hadith and the Sira, which record even trite details of his life in quite some detail. I started this process about 10 years back. I must confess that I was not at all prepared for what I read. Page after page of the Hadith and Sira show Mohammed to be the following: 1. A rapist 2. An extremely cruel man, capable of hideous punishments 3. A ma*s murderer 4. A liar 5. An adulterer 6. A child abuser I will reproduce pa*sages from the Sira and the Hadith to prove charges 1 and 2. The following are descriptions of Mohammed's raid on the Jewish fortress of Khaybar, in 628AD. This was one of the 27 military expeditions (Raziyas) that Mohammed himself led. The story of each one is roughly as follows: a group of "unbelievers" is attacked, without any reason, the men are killed, women and children are "distributed" among the muslim soldiers, with Mohammed keeping the best for himself. Let us see this pattern in the Khaybar raid. Mohammed had hoped to obtain much wealth by killing the jews of Khaybar and looting their wealth. After Khaybar had fallen, he first orders the treasurer of the tribe to be tortured so that he may reveal where the tribe's treasure is hidden. This is page 515 of the Sira. "Kinana al-Rabi, who had the custody of the treasure of Banu Nadir, was brought to the apostle who asked him about it. He denied that he knew where it was. A Jew came, to the apostle and said that he had seen Kinana going round a certain ruin every morning early. When the apostle said to Kinana, "Do you know that if we find you have it I shall kill you?" He said "Yes". The apostle gave orders that the ruin was to be excavated and some of the treasure was found. When he asked him about the rest he refused to produce it, so the apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr Al-Awwam, "Torture him until you extract what he has." So he kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly dead. Then the apostle delivered him to Muhammad b. Maslama and he struck off his head, in revenge for his brother Mahmud." So as you can see, Islam's "perfect man" was a torturer and a robber. A man who attacked tribes to loot their wealth. But wait, there is a happy ending here. You see, Kinana had a very beautiful wife named Safiya, who was 17 years old. We know that Mohammed liked them young. So you can guess what happens next. It is recorded both in the Hadith (which I reproduce below) and the Sira (which follows). First the Hadith, from Sahih Bukhari. Volume 4, Book 52, Number 143 Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar." So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah's Apostle when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men." Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah's Apostle selected her for himself and took her along with him. The Sira also records this. Let us read it next. This is on p. 516. Remember that Mohammed has just tortured this girl's husband to death. Now let us see what he does with her. When the apostle married Safiya in Khaybar or on the way, she having been beautified and combed, and got in a fit state for the apostle by Umm Sulaym d. Milhan mother of Anas b. Malik, the apostle pa*sed the night with her in a tent of his. Just imagine this - a poor 17 year old girl's husband has just been tortured to death for treasure by this bandit Mohammed. In the battle earlier in the day, the girl's father, brother, and tribesman have been killed. And now she is being "beautified" for his carnal pleasure. If a person has any decency within him, he would want to cry at this. But remember, this was the norm for women whose menfolk fell to Islam's sword. They were "beautified" and raped. Throughout the muslim conquest of India, this pattern is repeated and described in much detail. I will post some of those historical records in other posts. Let us return to Safiya. We are now on p. 517 of the Sira. Abu Ayyub, Khalid b. Zayd brother of B. al-Najjar pa*sed the night girt with his sword, guarding the apostle and going round the tent until in the morning the apostle saw him and asked him what he meant by his action. He replied, ‘I was afraid for you with this woman for you have killed her father, her husband, and her people, and till recently she was in unbelief, so I was afraid for you on her account.’ They allege that the apostle said ‘O God, preserve Abu Ayyub as he spent the night preserving me.’ So Mohammed rapes Safiya the same night he has murdered her husband, father, brothers, while his henchman guards the tent. This is Islam's "perfect man." I end with one question to my readers: what kind of ideology (please, let us not call it a religion) can a man of this demonic nature invent? The answer is "Islam."
On 23 January 2011 at 3:26 pm God. said:
One of the canons of Islam is the first collection of quotes and anecdotes of Muhammad - the Sira - written by Ibn Ishaq and edited by Ibn Hisham, both pious Muslims. Along with the Hadith, it forms the source of much of what we know about Muhammad. Here is the first incident of forcible conversion to Islam that I have seen recorded in Islamic history. It happens immediately before Muhammad conquered Mecca. Muhammad's adherents arrest Abu Sufyan, one of Mecca's inhabitants who had rejected Muhammad's claims of being a Prophet. They bring him to Muhammad. Ibn Hisham tells us what happens next, in "The Biography of Muhammad"(Part 4, Page 11) Muhammad told him: "Woe to you, O Abu Sufyan. Is it not time for you to realize that there is no God but the only God?" Abu Sufyan answered: "I do believe that." Muhammad then said to him: "Woe to you, O Abu Sufyan. Is it not time for you to know that I am the apostle of God?" Abu Sufyan answered: "By God, O Muhammad, of this there is doubt in my soul." The 'Abbas who was present with Muhammad told Abu Sufyan: "Woe to you! Accept Islam and testify that Muhammad is the apostle of God before your neck is cut off by the sword." Thus he professed the faith of Islam and became a Muslim." Notice that Abu Sufyan - a man who had known Muhammad for years in Mecca - did not believe that Muhammad was a prophet. He thought, like most Meccans, that Muhammad was a deluded person, or a charlatan. I would like readers to note two important points: 1. Because Islam treats Muhammad as the "perfect man" and makes it normative for every muslim to emulate and copy Muhammad in every regard, this means that now forcible conversion by placing a sword at the neck becomes part of Islamic law! This is now cast in stone, and becomes an act of great piety for every muslim, because he is, after all, following his beloved Prophet! 2. Muhammad - a man whom every Meccan knew since childhood, in 10 years of preaching in Mecca, could get only about 100 followers. After 10 years of trying and failing to convince people of his claims to Prophethood, he left for Medina, and returned later to Mecca with the sword in hand. Once he offered the "convert or die" choice to the pagans of Mecca, his ranks quickly swelled to almost 35,000 followers by the time he died a few years later. This is the way Islam spread. Not by peace, but ENTIRELY by the sword. The numbers tell the whole story. His first 10 years of peaceful preaching got Muhammad 100 followers. His last 2 years of using the sword brought him 35,000. Islam had discovered the magic formula for fast expansion - put the sword on the neck and say "Convert or die!" Anyway, let us continue reading the biography of Muhammad. I now quote from Part 4, Page 134: Muhammad sent Khalid Ibn al-Walid to the tribe of the children of Haritha and told him: "Call them to accept Islam before you fight with them. If they respond, accept that from them, but if they refuse, fight them." Khalid told them: "Accept Islam and spare your life." They entered Islam by force. He brought them to Muhammad. Muhammad said to them: "Had you not accepted Islam I would have cast your heads under your feet" Another instance of forcing Islam at the pain of death. What kind of religion is this? And men such as Khalid bin Walid are heroes of Islam! Let us continue reading the biography of Muhammad. Here is an incident from page 113, depicting Ali, the son-in-law of Muhammad: Ali Ibn Abi Talib encountered a man called 'Umru and told him, "I indeed invite you to Islam." 'Umru said, "I do not need that (Islam)." Ali said, "Then I call you to fight." 'Umru answered him, "What for my nephew? By God, I do not like to kill you." Ali said, "But, by God, I love to kill you"' I find the above a very telling incident. It shows just how naive to Muhammad's new way of thinking the pagan Arabs of that time were. Umru is still treating Ali with love, addressing him as "my nephew", and stating that he would not like to fight Ali. But Ali's reply is very Islamic - "By Allah, I would love to kill you." Ali's thinking is now simply this - those who don't convert to Islam must be killed. That has been the pattern repeated throughout history. Finally, I come to one of the greatest Islamic scholars and Imams of them all - Isma'il Ibn Kathir, whose tafsir (commentary) on the Kuran is one of the most famous and frequently used. Ibn Kathir narrates this incident from the traditions of Muhammad in his book, Bidaayah wan Nihaayah, in the section on "The Prophetic Biography" (part 3, p. 596). Muhammad's followers met a man and asked him to become a Muslim. The man asked them, "What is Islam?" to which Muhammad's followers explained Islam to him. He then asked, "What if I refuse to convert to Islam? What would you do to me?" They answered, "We would kill you." Despite that, he refused to become a Muslim and they killed the poor man after he went and bade his wife farewell. She continued to weep over his corpse for days until she died of grief over her slain beloved who was killed for no reason other than that he refused to accept Islam. Now, all of the above happened at the time of Muhammad, and mostly in his presence. Let us take a look at how Islamic armies treated others when they conquered all of arabia and spread outward. Here is the first account of the Islamic invasion of India in 712AD, written by the first muslim governor of Sindh, soon after the invasion. Note the similarity. Those that don't convert are killed. "Mohd bin Qasim first attacked Debal. It was garrisoned by 4000 hindu kshatriyas and supported by 3000 brahmans. All males of ages 17 and upwards were put to the sword (killed) and their women and children enslaved. 700 beautiful females who were seeking protection in the budh (probably meaning buddhist temple) were captured with valuable ornaments. Mohd dispatched 1/5th of these to Hajjaj, governor of Damascus as per Islamic law. This included 75 damsels. Other 4/5ths were distributed among soldiers. Thereafter whichever places were attacked like Rawar, Sehwan, Dhalila, Multan, etc. hindu soldiers and men were slain, the common people fled or had to accept Islam. Some died with their religion (ie refused to convert). Many women of the higher cla*s immolated themselves (Jauhar) and most others became the prize of the conquerors. These women and children were enslaved and converted. Batches of them were sent to the Caliph in regular installments. After Rawar was taken, Qasim halted there for 3 days during which he killed 6000 men. Their followers and women were taken captive. Later when the slaves were counted, there were 60,000. Of these, 30 young ladies were of royal blood. Qasim sent them all to the Hajjaj, who forwaded them to Walid the Khalifa. A considerable number of hindus were enslaved and deported to Iraq. The entire garrison of Multan was put to sword, and families of the chiefs numbering 6000 were enslaved. In Sindh, females captured after every campaign were converted and married to arab soldiers. The instructions given by Hajjaj to Mohd Bin Qasim were "give no quarter to the infidels, but to cut their throats, and take the women and children as slaves." So now I ask all of my readers - how did Islam spread so quickly, especially in the centuries right after Muhammad's death? By simply following Muhammad's example of placing the sword at the neck, and offering the choice Islam has always offered - "Convert, or die!." I wish to end by appealing to Muslim readers - please read all the accounts of Muhammad's life for yourself. Don't believe me. Read and judge for yourself. Your own humanity will tell you that this man was a cruel, manipulative charlatan. Most Muslims have been forced into Islam at some point in their family history. Please reject this religion that has been forced upon you. In Kashmir - the Hindus were forced into Islam by the cruel despot Sikandar Buts*ikan. If you read of how he imposed Islam by the sword, it will make your humanity cry. If you are Kashmiri, how can you stay in that religion that was forced upon your ancestors. If you are a muslim in Sindh, maybe one of the men murdered by Mohammad Bin Qasim was your forefather. If you are an Arab muslim, maybe the men murdered by Muhammad were your direct ancestors. Please leave this religion that has spread through violence, lies, and hatred. This is a sincere appeal to all Muslim readers.
On 23 January 2011 at 3:50 pm God said:
Is it the purpose of ISLAM to dictate how a man should urinate? ???? ??? ?? ? Or IS This- During s*xual intercourse, man must not look at his wife’s s*xual organ; for, this may cause blindness.???????? ...!!!!!!..------ Is this Islamic spirituality? *Islam's prescription for how to live life is simple - live as Muhammad did and said. His words and deeds are recorded in the Kuran and Hadith, and Islam says that is the blueprint for the perfect life - the life Allah wants every Muslim to live. Islam, more than submission to Allah's will, is a religion of total submission to Muhammad's words and the example of his deeds. It is all about one man - Muhammad._____ This is why you see muslims with their beards dyed red (Muhammad had his dyed red), pull their pants above their ankles, and so on. This is carried to such extremes as are hard to believe. Look at the fatwa below on "Standing and urinating", on a very respected Islamic website, where a muslim asks the Imam whether he should urinate while sitting down because that is how Muhammed urinated: Or consider the following ahadith from one of the four most respected Hadith collections - Sunan Abu Dawud. They are all from the Kitab-i-Taharah (Book of purification) Narrated AbuMusa:_____ AbutTayyah reported on the authority of a shaykh (an old man): When Abdullah ibn Abbas came to Basrah, people narrated to him traditions from AbuMusa. Therefore Ibn Abbas wrote to him asking him about certain things. In reply AbuMusa wrote to him saying: One day I was in the company of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him). He wanted to urinate. Then he came to a soft ground at the foot of a wall and urinated. He (the Prophet) then said: If any of you wants to urinate, he should look for a place (like this) for his urination. Narrated Salman al-Farsi:______ It was said to Salman: Your Prophet teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone. Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: _____I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: When two persons go together for relieving themselves uncovering their private parts and talking together, Allah, the Great and Majestic, becomes wrathful at this (action). I would like my readers to ask themselves a few questions: 1. Is it the purpose of religion to dictate how a man should urinate? 2. Is it the purpose of a religion to dictate what colour of dye a man should use on his beard? 3. Is it the purpose of a religion to dictate the manner of cleaning after defecation? The Hadith says use only stones, not bones, because "bones are the food of jinns." Not only that, one must use at least 3 stones, not less. Is this a religion or some kind of total mind and body control cult that could only have existed in the harsh culture-less desert of Arabia in the 7th century? I am a very religious Hindu. I read the Upanishads and the Bhagavad Gita almost daily. They talk about the spirit, about the Atman (soul) and its relations*ip with the higher reality. The Upanishads about whom the philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer said *** "It is the most profitable and sublime reading that is possible in the world; it has been the consolation of my life and will be that of my death." ***The Upanishads which provide the inspiration for some of the most moving imagery of Tristan und Isolde. The Bhagavad Gita, about which Henry David Th**eau wrote: **** "In the morning I bathe my intellect in the stupendous and cosmogonal philosophy of the Bhagavat Geeta, since whose composition years of the gods have elapsed, and in comparison with which our modern world and its literature seem puny and trivial." **** These writings have no ink to waste on the trite details of one's daily excretement. I feel the Upanishads and the Bhagavad Gita embody what religion is for - to satisfy our deeper philosophical yearnings because answering these questions sheds light on our relations*ip with a higher reality. The Sermon on the Mount performs the same purpose. These are true spiritual treasures of mankind. They do not discuss urination and defecation, because the purpose of religion is not to discuss issues like urination and defecation! Islam is not a religion. At least not one that fulfills the spiritual needs of its faithful adherents. It does serve as a highly effective control mechanism that steals the creative spark of mankind from all of them, though. Those muslims who still retain their individuality, their creativity, their humanity, and their conscience are not faithful to Islam. They are non-practising muslims. For if they were truly practising muslims, then they would agree to abide by all the minutae of Islamic Shari'a that would completely deny them any freedom and any human expression. Every single action in their lives would be totally dictated by the words spoken 1400 years ago by one man - Muhammad. For purposes of this article, I have not even considered ahadith such as this one: ***(Most important For all the muslims ) During s*xual intercourse, man must not look at his wife’s s*xual organ; for, this may cause blindness. - Hadith Fayz ul Kadir**** ___This discussion is only about the Kuran and the 4 most respected authentic Hadith (Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, and Malik).
On 24 January 2011 at 10:31 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
Dear Mr GOD, There is no point it is futile effort.We can show the way to blind people not to people who pretend to be blind.There is no point.these people will never understand what is humanity or what torture their forefathers underwent before they were forced to accept this curse on humanity called Islam.I have tried all his we are not showing examples from anywhere else but from the islamic holy books but still these people will refuse to see that.If god itself comes down & say Islam is wrong they will say God is a fool & he is wrong.
On 24 January 2011 at 10:32 am sare indians ka baap said:
abe saale hindi haramiun tum sb bethe bethe apni maan chode ja rehe ho aur kisi ki sunte nhi pehle ye btao ke tumhaare bhgvaan kitne hain hain koi 50000 . bhainse tumhari maanein hain aur tum un ki p**s pee kr khush hote ho harami indians
On 24 January 2011 at 2:58 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Apart from all this there are even eating & drinking Muhammads urine & Excreta & applying Muhammads sweat all over the body was considered a divine thing, even his spit being applied to ones body & people who did this as per Muhammad himself will be going to heaven. ref ((Sahih Muslim vol.2:2127:))Even a top Egyptian Mufti Dr. Ali Gum'a had written about this in his book which shocked the islamic world.poor muslims genuinely many of them dont know how was this person called Muhammad.All they know about him is either heard or through some mufti or some religious scholar.the whole world should really do something as they did to communism & somehow eradicate this ideological or may i call it ILLOGICAL thing from the face of this earth.the world will be a far better place to live in.Really we can do without the virus called ISLAM.
On 25 January 2011 at 3:30 am asad said:
khanzeer ki auladoo. bhen chodo tmhari maa ki neeechay ki brackets.........agar india k saray mard aik aik baap ki aulaad haito pakistan ka kuch bigar kar dikhao..tmhari filmo ko to humarey pakistani singers ne f**k kar dea hai..humarey singers k beghair tmhari film complete nai hoti.......kajarooo haramiyu kabhi hm ne tmharey raam a k barye mnai kuch kaha hai......???????dalay ki tm log to saree mai b apni maa k breast dekhtrey ho......u f****rs atom bomb par sonia gandhi ko betha do........
On 25 January 2011 at 6:56 am grunta said:
you homoi f**k sheikh and all porkistanis. don't say foolishness. India has well established Democratic Government and Legal System. First of all i told you, do not compare Indian establishment with Pakistani system. Actually many of the mainstream media groups of India are viewed as pro-Muslim and pro-congress in Indian public. India is a secular Democratic and an emerging power. Not like Failed Islamic Pakistan....
On 25 January 2011 at 7:11 am sea blue said:
i have readed most comments about both india and pakistan military.My pakistani friend, try to improve your spelling, the next time. The quality of education you receive is obvious from the statements you make. Anyway coming back to topic, you have clamied that your army has won the indian side on three occa*sions. 1948, 1965,1971 and the 1998 kargil. I dont know about 1948, since it is too back in history. let me come to 1971. You have claimed that the pakistani military won this war, because they were successfully able to defend pakistan. If your memory is not rotten, remember pakistan of 1971 was today's bangladesh and pakistan combined togeather. But still as a result of indian invasion, your country was split in to almost two. You call that victory?..you guys make me laugh. If pakistan had won the war, why in the hell did it loose such a big land ma*s as bangladesh and ask UN for help to a ceasefire :) You guys are too drunk with religion, beliefs to even think straight. when have you ever seen a paki speak rationally. And coming to kargil...god almighty, you have mentioned america as dad and isreal as grand dad of india. on the contrary on both 1971 and 1998 wars, pakistan requested for american a*sistance. infact in 1971 it did receive naval a*sistance, but it was too late to come for pakistan. and you call america our dad?...who is flying in the f-16's?..only you and isreal. its a well known fact that pakistan is an informer working for the US. As has been seen in the war on terror, pakistani government does'nt hesitate to raid its own people for the sake of US. I believe musharaff would even do a b*****b to bush if requested ;)all this so called, war for the sake of god is not true. pakistanis are clever enough to give up any vows if the knew they can become a favourite of the americans. so friend, the next time you make alegations, make sure you are not drunk and live in reality for a second.
On 25 January 2011 at 11:06 am Huzaifa Proud to be a Pakistani said:
Dear Indians i request u to stop this fight right here its just nonsense if u dont i have an orginization and im not afraid to bring all my pals here and let u hear there sweet words so for god sake stop Ps Huz ^_^
On 25 January 2011 at 11:58 am khan pathan said:
abe gadhe ke bacho pakistani tumhari maaki chyut saaalo india ki tarah aankh uthe ke bhi dekhego to maa chod denge ham indian musalmaan india ke saath haiaur hamesha rehenge jai hind jai bharat
On 27 January 2011 at 9:23 am INDIA FUCKS ITSself said:
tere ma ki kamiey hindu dafa hoja dar hai to apney bhagwan ko mere pa*s bheg mai us ko thor ke tujhe de du ga .............
On 27 January 2011 at 9:29 am PAKISTAN ROXXX said:
aik hindu jahaz se gir ke maar giya jab woh asman pe giya to us ne kali mata ko kaha HINDU (GAY) : apne muhe kyun nahi bachia KALI MATA (LUN) : i was applying fair and lovely soo i can become ghori mata par mai to wohi kali budhe ho jo rooz kisi ko chor ke ati hu hindu (GAY) : i wish i was muslim
On 27 January 2011 at 9:36 am Ajay said:
Teri allah ki gaand me Bhagwan ka lund kutte ke bache
On 27 January 2011 at 1:36 pm PAKISTAN ROXXX said:
nahi nahi tu rakh le u deserve it motha f***a !!
On 31 January 2011 at 8:00 am Syed Faisal Munir said:
1948 War? Pakistan freed one- third (1/3) Kashmir in 1948 war known as AZAD |KASHMIR which clearly shows that Pakistan won against India. 1965 War? I personally believe that Pakistan won the 1965 war as India invaded war against Pakistan and Pakistan army successfully defends their country. For instant if I accept the Indian claim that 1965 war was a level war, no one win no one lose than I am afraid Pakistan won the war as they fight with 10 time bigger country/army. Cargill War? I cant stop my laugh when Indians say that they won the Cargill War. Whole world knows that how Pakistan army slaughtered Indian army. Just consider some of the following facts;- Pakistan army was much less in numbers in Cargill war we can explain it in ratio as 1:30 (one man of Pakistan army and 30 men of Indian army) Pakistan didn’t put enough army because they tried to show them as Kashmir mujahidin . Pakistan army only used guns against India (they were not able to use air force, tanks and missile etc as they showed their army as Kashmir mujahidin) and as we all know in response Indian army used air force, tanks, chemical weapon etc and still they cant beat Pakistan army. Pakistan shot down two of their fighter aircraft and destroyed two weapon stores, number of tanks and countless army members. Might be Indian remember when government decided to celebrate Cargill war anniversary and opposition criticized them by saying? You want to celebrate your defeated?? Indian should be thankful to their DAD Bill Clinton who saved them otherwise???? You know better? One more thing whenever Pakistan fight against India Pakistan fight on his own but Indian fight with the help of their DAD America and granddad Israel. Indian can only win in propaganda war by the help of their DAD and granddad. please don’t call American and Israel link as natural link because DAD always do favor to son
On 31 January 2011 at 8:14 am Proud TO BE A PAKISTANI said:
F**K U INDIANS ALL WORLDS KNOWS THAT INDAINS ALWAYS LOOOSSSSEEEERRRRRR. JUST U MAKE MOVIES AND HAPPY UR SELF. BLOODDY INDIANS. WHAT U THINK PAKISTAN HAVE NO HINDUS,SIKH,CRISTIAN. PAKISTAN HAVE ALSO BUT THEY R GOOD 4 U........ F**K U INDIANS ..PROUD TO BE A PAKISTANI..
On 31 January 2011 at 10:37 am pakistan terminator said:
i dont care what u say but, pakistan has lost 4 wars with india ,and they dare not wage any more wars against us.pakistan is always a terrorist nation.they support terrorists to fight with india because the dont have the guts to face india.f***k pakistan.jai hind.pakistanis do not convey in english because they are uneducated pigs.
On 1 February 2011 at 4:08 am Pakistanis are uneducated pigs. said:
their sports too dont know proper english. they know only to spot fix, how to encourage terrorists, how to rape and how to eat
On 1 February 2011 at 4:24 am Indian said:
Hey Syed Faisal Munir, you are a Syed F****ng Munir. you are zero in General knowledge. In 1965 war we invaded you upto lah**e. i have 1 doubt, being sufferred this much why dont you people trying to hide the truth. go tell this to illetrate morons of pakistan and your dozen wifes. they will believe this. we are almost developed country. you people got independence one day before we got. what is the use?. Multinational industries investing in india. in your country, multinational terrorist camps are establis*ing. it will definitely going to back fire. see your are not even capable of giving protection to foreign sports men. terrorists freely roaming in streets. It is very embarra*sing for a pakistani to tell he is a pakistani in public. go man try to rectify your faults. then speak about other country. SYED F****NG MUNIR
On 1 February 2011 at 4:36 am U BASTARDS said:
oye first off all im the admin of the page and ive searched ur emails 90% of u hindus are replying from fake or just changing their names and commenting ...... i suggest stop it pakistani's are playing fair if u have to much faith in ur selves then stop f****n creatin fake id posts !!!
On 1 February 2011 at 7:12 am Common man said:
I am damn sure, u r not admin
On 3 February 2011 at 1:29 am PAKISTAN said:
ALWAYS PAKISTAN F**K INDIA AGAR ITINI HIMAT HA TO PAKISTAN PAR ATTACK KAR KAY DIKHAOOO U BLODDYY INDIANS.AP LOG SIRF MOVIES MA HI SAB KUCH KAR SAKTY HO.ABHI AP LOG DREAM HI DEKH RAHE HO.AGAR ITINI HIMAT HOTI TO PAKISTAN PAR KBA KA ATTACK KAR CHUKAY HOTY.PAKISTANI PUBLIC SHERO KI TARAH LARTI HA.AUR ARMY TO BUHAT DOOOR KI BAT HA.. AP LOG KABHI BHI PAKISTAN PAR ATTACK NAIH KAR SAKTY BECAUSE AP LOG SIRF VISKY PEEE KAR LAR SAKTY HO. LAKIN PAKISTAN JAZBA AUR JANOOOON SAY LARTA HA. F**K INDIA F**K
On 3 February 2011 at 7:36 am INDIA said:
Firstly, it was nice to see a whole lot of informative comments from Indians and people from other nationalities. @Pakis: Kids?Do you have any source whatsoever to prove that you won a single confrontation with India (Please don?t mention Paki defence sites as your sources?I know what your Govt teaches you). Common?at least prove that your mothers have not given birth to d**kless fools and show us some proofs like other members have shown. Secondly, except pakis?anyone from any other nationalities did not support Pakistan?this proves that you are the only ones who keep shouting that you are great?Pakistan is great n all?dude?for a country to be great?it has to prove it financially, militarily, politically and technologically? Financially - Pakistan is dependent on debt that comes from US and the entire world. Militarily - Pakistan is dependent on US and China for every needle they need. Your so-called missile man was caught smuggling nuclear weapons :) Politically - History of dictators*ips, political killings since separation from India Technologically - Oh sorry?this is not for you?You don?t know what technology is :) Your weapon to fight the world is terrorism?or so-called jehad which is spoiling the name of innocent muslims around the world. See what your Musharraf has to say below in an interview to BBC ?Today we are the poorest, the most illiterate, the most backward, the most unhealthy, the most un-enlightened, the most deprived, and the weakest of all the human race? - General Pervez Musharaff
On 4 February 2011 at 3:27 am Indian said:
First of all i appreciate the comment named 'INDIA'. All are Good points. And coming to comment 'PAKISTAN', post if know atleast the spelling for english. bloody idiot, to whom u r communicating without knowing english. shutdown ur system and commit suicide. being a pakistani supporter. u better commit suicide. bloody moron
On 4 February 2011 at 11:26 pm PAKISTAN said:
youtube/watch?v=DTDfY8GNL4Q&feature=fvw ALL INDAIN SEE THIS VEDIO!
On 5 February 2011 at 5:02 am sudhir yadav said:
madarchod pakistan walon ja k apni bahu betiyo ko chodo tumhare pa*s namard JIHADI hai to hamare pa*s SHER DIL MUSLIM BHAI HAI humare SIKH BHAIYON NE TUMHARE LAH**E MEIN 1962 MEIN GHUSS KE CHODA THA.SALE bheekh mein mile weapon apni maa ki choot mein daal samjhe agar hindu-muslim unity dekhni hai to hi india mein dekhna HUMARE muslim bhai hindu k sath HOLI MANATE HAI aur hindu ID manate hai.SALE TUMHARE PA*S DEKHNE K LIYE KHUD KI FILM BHI NAHI
On 5 February 2011 at 10:31 am anand said:
aap log kyun apna samay jaya karte ho ek doosre ko gaali de kar. i think people on this forum need to visit thier neighbours with an open mind, see the positivities in both the countries and find a way to develop in harmony. it wont hurt us to give ourselves achance. this indis-pakistan baiting will let us down, so try and pacify yourselves.
On 5 February 2011 at 1:52 pm khan said:
motherchod pakistanio mai bhi muslim hu .haramio hindustanio ki respect karo. nahi to woh hamari behno ko chod denge.or hamari biwi ko bhi chodenge jaise kargil or 1971 mai hum logo ko choda tha. motherchodo india china ki bhi gaand maar skta hai and usa ki bhi.salo pok india ko wapas de do.nahi hamari gaand mai woh bomb daal dega
On 6 February 2011 at 12:40 am Indian said:
Spot fixing morons....
On 6 February 2011 at 12:54 am sunil said:
Hi all, nice to see you people fighting. I wonder, why is that we people hate each other so much. I know we have fought with pakistan and made them loose. that was needed but its all past, we cant loose our future by thinking about past. We have to move further and be the change, we both brothers must learn to live together and learn to support each other. We need to work towards development. Development is life. Being a proud indian i will like to be the change, I respect every country sovernighty and the people because of few indians and pakistanis who spill the hatered i dont want to scould entire community or nation. i dont ask any one in this website to follow me but if anyone of you feel to be the change then speak positive and good. so when you speak about other person good, some or the other day he will speak good about you. My indian brothers please dont comment on any of our neighbours. who knows this may motivate some persons bad intentions and pakistani brothers I respect you and your nation being indian and i am thought to respect every nation by my Teachers and my parents hope you are the same.
On 6 February 2011 at 10:58 am Elvis said:
Dear Sunil,i fully respect your comment especially in light of all that was said earlier in this page.I being a Proud Pakistani hold my countries sovereignty paramount however I also believe that we should respect others aswell.pakistan and india has fought many wars but this has not resulted in much except loss of life on both sides .the difference but great civilizations and mediocre ones is what they learn from their mistakes.i wish peace on the whole of the subcontinent
On 8 February 2011 at 7:46 am Pakistani gay said:
anyone wanna f**k me......????
On 8 February 2011 at 1:55 pm khizar said:
pak army is best
On 9 February 2011 at 10:55 pm sudir yadav $ abps said:
sale pakistani madarchodo agar jyada bologe to gaad mein T-90 DAAL DUNGA,TUMHARI MAA BEHAN KI CHOOT MEIN AGNI MISSLE K DHMAKE HONGE,SALE TUMHARI MAA BEHAN KO AIDS TO HOGA HI TALIBAN VALE DAILY UNHI KIO CHODTE HAI PAR EK DIN MAI BHI CHODUNGA BECAUSE INDIANS LOVE WITH PLAYING DANGER.SALE TEJAS KI SPEED SE TUMHARI GAAND MARUNGA,SALE 1971 MEIN KARACHI BARBAD KIYA 1962 MEIN LAH**E SALE TUMHARA BANGLADESH TO HUMNE HI CHINNA THA.
On 9 February 2011 at 11:57 pm Pakistani girl said:
ahhhhhhhhhh f**k me harder.ohhhhhhhhh yesssssss...........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
On 10 February 2011 at 12:05 am Indian Army said:
@@ Sudir bangladesh hane chinna nhi yeh hamar hai aur tha......
On 12 February 2011 at 4:58 am Ashok said:
We both are super powers in this world in army. Use it in aright manner. Hey pakistani's dont use your weapons to kill innocent peoples. Hey indians give impotance to people not to corruption bribe, example 1lac crocre bribe in 2g sepctrum. Bophas corruption,lalu coruuption, so many are there.
On 12 February 2011 at 2:29 pm Haris said:
Before 1947 we both were called indians and we both lived as a single nation but after it a boundry came between us and we were divided among two just because we were not the same nation we had wars which didnt help either of us. I just want to tell that just because of a boundry we should not fight against each other but live in peaceThe west laughs at us that is the one who makes us fight not unite because they know that we both have nuclear powers and they can not unite amongst themselves because they dont trust each other so we would be very powerful. We should unite as soon as possible inshalla we will
On 13 February 2011 at 2:26 am PROUD PAKI said:
IS INDIA A MUSLIM STATE OR A HINDU STATE??WHO HAS THE DIGNITY TO BE HONEST NOT A HYPOCRITE..IF U COMEUP WITH NONSENSE-BASELESS RESPONSE AS ALWAYS WHAT ABOUT THE HINDU MUSLIM RIOTS IN YOUR COUNTRY LETS JUST PUT SOME LIGHT ON THE BABRI MASJID TRAGEDY WHAT A DISASTER GOD HELP U PPL FORGET THE REST NOW IS THAT A FLUKE A DREAM AN ILLUSION WHAT???????IF YOU CUT DOWN THE POPULATION OF MUSLIMS FROM THE HINDUS WHO DIRECTLY AND INDIRECTLY SUPPORT PAKISTAN BUT ARE TIED UP THEN WHAT??MUSLIM ARE IN PAIN BACK IN INDIA THEY ARE MISTREATED MARGINALIZED LIKE ALIENS U DONT HAVE THE B***S OR CALLIBER TO ADMIT IT U PPL.UY BOLLYWOOD MOVIES EVERY NOW AND THEN EVEN TRY TO PORTRAY THIS HAVEN'T U SEEN IT..ANYWAYS BEFORE SAYING ANYTHING TO PAKISTAN GO AND SURF THE WEB THE EASIEST WAY HOW MANY MISSIONS THE PAK ARMY HAS PAYED TO THE UN MIGHT SOME SHAME IN YOU RUTHLESS CHARACTERS.NEVERTHELESS I AM SURE NO USE THE TRUTH WILL NOT GO DOWN YOUR INDIAN THROATS..LONG LIVE PAK!!
On 13 February 2011 at 6:47 am Lion said:
India walo tumhari maa ki phudi mai pakistan wale ghoori daal k chala denge na to 8 janam tak koi bhoosri wala b peda ni hoga tumhara salo bhnchod k bcho tumhari army walo ki maa ki kus hai itna tapar hai to pakistan le k dikao na har bar tumhari army ki maa behan ko chod k rkh dete hain bhoosri k saalo tumhari behno ko nanga nachanuga lah**e mai tumhari behan k mammon ka hoga jalwa he jalwa teroi maa behan k jalaway har jaga hain knjrio ka garh india bhaagwan ki maa ko lora
On 13 February 2011 at 6:55 am India ki maa ka thooku said:
Khan lagta hai teri maa or behan ki choodi thi sab ne hyna tbi to sab ko bta ra hai bhoosri k gandgi ki pedawar soor ki satt behanchod ma k loray teri behan ko sarak pe nanga kar k kuto se chuda k sab ko baant dunga apni ma k daalay aja apni ma or behno ko le k phuda phaar na dia na pakistanio ne to baat kri kuti k bachay teri maa k mammo pe aware kutay choor du dali k bachay teri ma ne kutay ka lora le k tje peda kia ta haram k mujse puch na kuta mera he ta wo b pagal teri maa ka rape mai ne he kar k tje peda kia ta ab teri behab ki bari hai dallay maachod
On 14 February 2011 at 9:56 am Proud Indian Malabari said:
((IS INDIA A MUSLIM STATE OR A HINDU STATE?))India is neither a muslim state or a hindu state it is a SECULAR STATE.Regarding Hindu-Muslim roits it is our headache Mr Proudpaki we will kill each other or live with each other that is our headache why are you worried.U take care of your country,Muslims in India are not weak they can take care of themselves.U dont have to worry about them.Did the muslims in India had asked for your or Pakistans help then why are you bothered.Two different ideology they are bound to clash.Let me ask you what about SUNNI-S*IA-AHAMADIYA conflict in your PURE ISLAMIC country.All swear by the same KORAN-MUHAMMAD-TALIBAN-PAK ARMY-PUNJABI,SINDI,BALOOCH,PAKTON-SAUDI ARABIA-AMERICA-((and lastly the least imp))ALLAH in that order.so why are they fighting with each other.One BABRI MASJID & you are making a huge hue & cry what about hundreds of Temples & Churches & S*IA Mosques,SUFI SHRINES being destroyed in Pakistan.Regarding Babri Masjid INDIAN MUSLIMS HAI NA to take care why are you loosing your sleep over it.Here i would like to remind you what Gandhi had said once""When you point one finger at others remember three of your fingers are pointing towards you"".Get you facts clear first INDIAN ARMY is the highest contributor of men & money for the UN in the world on that basis only we are laying our legitimate claim for a permanent seat in the UN security council.To get it or not is a different issue. Regarding Pakistans contribution of men & money we all know the biggest UN mission in Afghanistan is happening because of Pak's contribution of men called TALIBAN. Regarding money you people are living on American Aid ((which recently America threatened to stop due to Davis issue))BHIK MANGE PAISE & you again give to UN & you want us to believe whatever nonsense you write.PATHETIC
On 15 February 2011 at 1:06 am Indian Army said:
bhen ke lodo pakistanio tumhari ammi aur bhen ko maine hi choda hai, bhen ke lodo india se pange mat lo nhi toh saara pakistan chud jayega...tabah ho jayega haramaiyo saalo gandwo pakistanio tummhari ammi jaan ka bhosra faad daala maine saalo tumhari nangi bhen mere saath laiti hui hai mujhe pakistanio ko chodne mein bahut MAAZA AATA HAI..... SAALO RANDI KI AULAADO PAKISTANIO
On 15 February 2011 at 6:24 am yasir said:
we have won 1965 war and we have also going to win 1998 krgal war but you people beg america to save us from pakistan.remember that pakistan army z the best army acording to survey in hold in england were about 80 countries soldiers come.india is also included in that.
On 15 February 2011 at 2:04 pm KALI MATA said:
PAKISTAN balley balley india saday lun day thally ........ (GAY HIND) !!!
On 16 February 2011 at 8:51 am mughal said:
indians hindu tumhari bohat si cow mothers daily hamarey bulls say CHUDTI hae. agar tum log realy kisi insan ki ulad ho aur agar tmhara koi bap hay ya tumharey idols which are made of s*it ko kuch samajhty ho to tumey kasam hay tmharey JHOOTEY butoo ki pakistan may 1 qadam rakh kar dikhaoo
On 16 February 2011 at 11:02 pm Ajay said:
Jaise 59yrs ke Muhammad ne 06yrs ki Aisha ko chodha tha waise hi na
On 17 February 2011 at 4:17 pm pathan said:
@AJAY YE COMMENT REMOVE KARDO WARNA ME TUMHARE BAGWAAN KE UPAR ASEY VIDEOS YOUTUBE PAR UPLOAD KARDUNGA KE TUME PATA CHAL JAYEGA
On 18 February 2011 at 4:03 am grunt said:
abe pathan sale aukat mein reh. tere pakistan ko kaccha chaba jaunga
On 18 February 2011 at 6:13 am INDIAN said:
BETA HUM DUNIYA KE BAAP HAIN.we are the owners of the world.aur salo tum napunsakon ko phir hamare lund ki zaroorat pad gayi jo kadam rakhne ki baat kar raha hai.salon shukr manao humne tumpe taras khake humne tumhare desh ko paida kar diya.salon india ka toilet bhik me diya hai tumhe.aur hum toilet me sirf hagne,mutne jate hain.tab bhi agar tere baap ka jharta na ho.to apni ma ko yahan bhej sirf 10 ghante ke liye.1 ghanta chodunga aur baki 9 me teri ma tere bhaiyo ko nikalegi.EAST OR WEST INDIA IS THE BEST.
On 19 February 2011 at 1:01 am Ajay said:
@pathan jo bhi youtube me daloge meri tarah sach hi likhna.Befizul ki bate likh ke hamare time barbad mat karna.Maine tho sach hi likha hai tum bhi usi tarah sach likhna
On 19 February 2011 at 4:22 am INDIAN said:
tu dal videos main samjhunga teri ma nach rahi hai.abey ajay tu hindustani hai ya pakistani.declare kar because i hate pakistani.
On 19 February 2011 at 3:13 pm LONG LIVE PAKISTAN said:
pathan i salute you man keep it up these bastards freaks r crazy ill ppl i swear low caste indians no shame or fear for our religon.. i wish ajay grunt proud malabari all of u kafir get heavily and severly punished and cursed by allah we will [ray and goto darga u u animals get doomed and destroyed inshallah be punished for sure ameen....these hindus kafir r bloody dirty useless breed of bhagwan the pigs...inkay bhagwan ko beech bazar mein lakar gobar kay juta say marna chahiya inki sari bhagwan ki nasal cuttay saanp,bandar ,mouse,cows, ki shakal kay hanuman kalimaata jitnay bhi hain makayloray statue ko bazaar may lakar in par beth poti karni chahiya phir peshab karna chahiya muth marna chahiya inpar ko lat markar ghand ragarkar tel dalkar aag lagadeni chahiya aur dandon se madarkhus randi kay bachay bhagwan ko tor denay chahiye tukray tukray kardena chhiya bhenchod statue tatta salay khanzir hindu gandi nali ki paydaish kothay ki pidaish bhagwan ki maa ko land aur tum sab kafir kalay hindu ki maa aur behon kay moon mein paki ka land aur chut mein paki ka haath f**k your sister mothers and wifes black salve indians ..pakistan zindabad
On 19 February 2011 at 3:26 pm fear to allah said:
u pschycos daro allah say u cannot harm or insult us or our religon reputation u have dug a hole for urself i swear nothing can help u now except accept faith of islam and beg for mercy from allah.. u criminals freak let me tell u wut will happen to u is zameen phat jayegi tang hojayegi u have no idea wut is your eng going to be like i swear u r gone wut language u have used i am s*ivering by fear astagfirullah oh allah please punish these sick fearless ppl wutever dirt u wrote in this forum ur clueless u think this is a joke ur power of writing fun astagfirullah u cannot hide after this just wait and see wut will happen to u allah will not spare you u have no place hide
On 19 February 2011 at 3:34 pm fucking malbari, ajay, grunt said:
tumlog ka bohat bura honaywala hai u r sick ppl i know indians who respect pakistani and muslim religon ..u r the breed of shaitan the devil u r not a normal and good hindu no way u r something different...u r curse to this world and humanity...stop ur evil debates and end the sinful writing now...
On 19 February 2011 at 11:43 pm INDIAN said:
you all show your level by getting bhagwan and allah in between this conversation.just rean your comments again as a human and then decide whose gonna be cursed.we never talk about hindu or muslim.its about hindustan and pakistan.even the muslims sacrificed there life for india in kargil war.we are afraid of god and believe that its one power with different faces.so we never insult god.does your allah teaches you this to insult our bhagwan.but our bhagwan doesnt teach this.HUM TUMHARA MAZAK UDATE HAIN AUR TUM HAMARE BHAGWAN KA YAHIN TUM APNI AUKAT DIKHA DETE HO.debate india aur pakistan pe galiyan bhagwan ko.GUYS WE HAVE WON THIS DEBATE THEY HAVE NOYHING TO PROVE THAT THEY ARE BETTER BUT JUST THIS CHEAP CRAP.GOBAR ME PAIR MAROGE TO PAIR KHUD KA HI GANDA HOGA.AB BHAGWAN PE COMMENT MAT KRNA WARNA YE SABIT KARDOGE KI SAMAY AANE PE TUM APNE ALLAH KO BHI BECH DOGE.
On 20 February 2011 at 6:10 am Ajay said:
Behchodo Randisthanio tumhare ALLAH LULLA ke muh me mera poora LUND.Saloo galli date ho to gali khana bhi sikho.Katuwe Muhammad,Gande Arbiyo ke agento.Malabari ne sahi hi likha tha LULLA HU AKBAR.Tumhara Allah mera lund ka bal bhi nahi ukhad sakta.
On 20 February 2011 at 3:09 pm paki rocks said:
ajay teri maa ki chut teray bhagwan ay teri maa aur behan ki chut marwaoon ga aur ghand mein terya bhagwan ka haath dalwaoon ga batay day apni maa ko aur behan ko teil lagaley..phir main chodoon ga yummy.indian tera to khandan hi randi khanay say belon karta hai nothing to say family of w***e..
On 21 February 2011 at 5:31 am INDIAN said:
abey tune apni maa ko bina burkhe ke dekha hoga madarchod.10 ka note dekhte hi aukat pe aa jati hai wo.pehle burkha utarti hai phir petikot kholti hai phir top,uske baad blouse j**me se mote mote bubbe nikalte hain,unhen thoda dabati hai jisse dudh ki nadiya behe jati hain,phir kachchhi,heres a surprise for you,dekha to chhota sa chhed tab mujhe pata chala tu itna bhonkta kyun hai.dukh me tere baap ne gali ki kutiya ko chod diya tha.tum sale gatar ki paidaish,kutte ki jat ho aur kutte ki koi aukat nhi.PAKI ROCKS BOSADCHOD ROCK HI GHUSED DUNGA GAND ME.chodne ki baat bad me kariyo pehle jharna to seekh le.bhen ke lode.
On 21 February 2011 at 4:24 pm pakistan rocks said:
kalay randi ki nasal indian gandi nali ki paidaish apni maa ko cutta say gand marwanay ko bol bharway..goron ki najayaz nasal goron na tumhari maon kay sath raat guzari ayas*i ki used her like a bitch then u were born unknown of your breed ancestors confused black babies...
On 21 February 2011 at 4:30 pm pakistan rocks said:
thanks to god we got separated from your dirty spoiled bastard breed of hinkustanis... na baap ki izzat na ma ki obviously no family values ur women is a freed unfaithful bird going to discos getting toxicated and then gets laid with any male for fun socailism and looking for new love wut indianism yuck pathetic...u r so called indian version of goras i swear just think for a second i am showing u the true picture
On 21 February 2011 at 4:40 pm pakistan rocks said:
just think u indians can do anything for s*x and money...u r so called growing and succeeding nation how thought abt it lately???there are tow ways to enjoy the short cut success get the other person toxicated or offer him wife,daughter or produce a bitch..ur wife can ditch u for a handsome dude money whenever she get bored watch ur hindi movies for a sample.
On 22 February 2011 at 5:58 am INDIAN said:
ya we are the dudes.indian movies are mostly full of indirect pakistani actors.wat abt that.katrina kaif is a new prostitute.salman khan,srk,amir khan.you bastards f**k your dauters for money.the bitch is a pakistani you leaves her pakistani husband for a handsome & rich indian baniya.thats you nd your culture.thats why i say teri maa bhen 10 ka note dekhte hi aukat pe a jati hai.sale suar ke lund.bhenchod apni maa aur bheno ko yahan bhejo tumhare pakistan ko bheek se malamal kr dunga.sale dalle.
On 22 February 2011 at 9:22 am Ajay said:
Paki rocks teri AMMI ki chut nahi hai kya GAANU.Teri behen ki chut nahi hai kya.teri beti ki chut nahi hai kya.Un sab mai Indian Lund.Behenchod Arabi tumhari Ammiyo ko choda tha tho tum Katuwe log paide hui the.Arabi Muhammad ke palto kuuto.Bloody Bastards living on American aid & preaching us BASTARDS PAKIS
On 23 February 2011 at 5:10 am Rahimi said:
MERA PAKISTAN ALLAH KY FAZAL SY HAMESHA QAIM RAHAY GA. IS KI TARF UTHNY WALI HAR MELI AANKH ANDHI KR DI JAIY GI. HAR PAKISTANI APNY WATAN KI HIFAZIT KI KHATER APNI JAAN QURBAN KAR DAY. KOI PAGAL KUTA BHONKNY KI KOSHASH KARY GA TO US KA ELAJ HAR PAKISTANI JANTA HAY. ALLAH MERY MULK KO APNI HIFAZIT MEIN RAKHAY.
On 23 February 2011 at 12:04 pm Proud Indian Malabari said:
Hello Mr ProudPaki,Are you there following this blog. Tunisia,Egypt,Yemen, Bahrain,& now Libya.It has started.Mark my words the end of ISLAM has begun.What is the relation.Well the people of these countries were uneducated thats why these scoundrels could rule them for so many years.Now they are educated open to the outside world with internet,see what the world is,how it functions & how the people in civilized world live.Now the regime tomorrow from the grips of mullahs & the stupid religion called ISLAM ( Gods religion my foot).Great news.
On 23 February 2011 at 1:48 pm India is the BEST said:
pakis are so f@^*#&% poor. they got no money and they think they can take indians in a war. u gay pakis have so many countries helping u out with ur money. pakistan government hires terrorist to attack us because ur government knows that they will lose in a war.
On 26 February 2011 at 1:19 am shawn said:
pakistani u f****ng people u mothers chut, tere maa ki chut... dont hav money n thinking of fighting....... u basterds f****ng peopel just f**k ur mother and sisters in public......
On 28 February 2011 at 9:46 am pakistani_chutiya said:
band ke lodo pakistanyon tumhari ma ki choot salon us ke bina tumhari gand fatti hai aid kha kha ke mote ho gaye............the pakistani gov. is taking a loan of rs. 60000 per sec from the world bank......sale bhigari
On 28 February 2011 at 10:55 am rahul said:
you pakistanies..mother f****rs..Nin ammunakkeya..nin ammun tullu nakkeya..nin jatinakkeya...nin akkan nakeyya..jati nakkeya......ALLA nakkeya....ALLA sule nanmaga...ALLA sulege hut davanu...u mother f****rs...For you guys, we no need to use weapons, if all Indians shout at time…… your entire pakisthan will be in black sea. u bastards.....GUYS excuse me for using my mother tongue “KANNADA”….i can’t get most awful words in english
On 28 February 2011 at 11:03 am Indian said:
Y the f**k pakis donot understand that they stand nowhere... wen it comes against India. 1947, 1965, 1972, 1999... har baar muh ki khani padi. sale bhik me desh mil gaya.. chalana to aata nai. Bheek k paise se chala rahe ho kisi tarah. 29% literacy rate hai. Magar sale kashmir chahiye. Kashmir ne apni marzi se india se jurne ki hami bhadi thi. agar 1947 me cease fire nai hota to sale... aaj islamabad bhi india me hota.
On 1 March 2011 at 4:17 am pakistani said:
mi ek mulla hoon enlish ati nahi.....lode ka toppa kata hai.......indians se gand fatti hai.......
On 1 March 2011 at 12:19 pm ali said:
Here I see allah's bande and hindu's bande. who is listen or read that bed words, Although they are fighting. Allah and god is the other side. Just we not handle our family. Whose, Ability to handle the pakistan or India. Think quite. We not seen god and allah. Allah and god teach that fight with persons? I dont think. Peacefully u think and then write comment. This site is earning money. They doing this because in our fight they got benefit. be4 62 years we do same by England and now today by this sites. Just understand. No one is perfect and no one is greater. If u have some power then help to your country( Mean your country people who is hungry). If you have not then try to develop it. We all are same when we born. No religions is there. When we go god and Allah will happy. they also need peace. Now, Depends on you what you write. If you do bad then you will not get Jannat. If u do good u finally go to the Jannat. Allah U Akabar
On 2 March 2011 at 10:34 pm Fuck mullah said:
Bhen ke lodo pakistanio tumhari bhenjaan ko bed pe nangi laita ke saali ko saari indian army se chudwaonga
On 3 March 2011 at 12:34 pm chand said:
OYE TUM SUB HINDOO KUTIA KI OLAD TUM LOG PAN KHA KAR AUR CHAI P KAR PAKISTAN K SATH LARNA CHAHTEY HO ,TUMHARI AQQAL B TUMHARI MAA KI TARHA CHUDWANEY CHALI GAI HAY, TUMHARI KALI MATA K MOUTH MAY KALEY KUTE KA LUN. TUMHREY BAGWAN GANDI MITTI K BANEY HUVEY BOOT JAO HARAM ZADO TUMHAREY PARHNEY KA KIA FAIDA . MAA K LORO
On 4 March 2011 at 2:12 pm Skillaassutle said:
Diky za zajimavy blog
On 7 March 2011 at 4:07 am pakistani_chutiya_hote_hai said:
teri maa ka bhosada ... sale mulle bol to tu hindi hi rha hai....bhand ke lode....api ma india ke bare me aise nahi kehte
On 8 March 2011 at 5:45 am Gola said:
Randi maa deo bachio.... tuadi paen nu lun.... tuadi maa de kuss ich war ke bhangray pawan, kanjroo.... ik wari jung ho laway tuanu eho jia aalu diaan ga ke yaad karo gay....
On 9 March 2011 at 11:56 pm indian's Father said:
mind ur language because bati k susral walon ko asy nahi kahty kanjroooooooooo.............
On 11 March 2011 at 8:50 am ironhide said:
American: Humare Dogs Bomb Dhond Lete Hain Japani: Humari Fish Football Khel Leti Hain Pakistani Ye To Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai Hamare To Gadhay Bhi msg Parh Lete Hain
On 13 March 2011 at 11:49 pm Indian_godfather said:
tumhari maa bhen ko loda du pakistanio madarchod paistani saale gay paksitani porkis bhen ke lodo apni tum maa bhen humse hi kyun chudwate ho???????
On 14 March 2011 at 6:55 am paksuckss said:
Pakistanis have always tried to destroy India by sending terrorists and to smuggle counterfeit currency. But look at Pakistan today- there is total anarchy. Their ministers are being killed, and all the terrorists who were groomed by Pakistan, are killing Pakistani people today. They must know that - doosron ke liye qabar khodne wala pehle khud hi usme girta hai..
On 15 March 2011 at 1:44 am atif said:
pakistan zindabad bhot jaldi sara india apni bond de ga pakistan ko phir kuti indian army kya cheez hai
On 15 March 2011 at 6:28 am atif ka baap said:
maa chudha jaake. jai hind
On 15 March 2011 at 7:20 pm beauty said:
every one plzzzz no religious discussion what ever u want to say each other country go on doing so but don't say bad about each other religion coz i must say that Hindus won't like their gods to be called bad so does the MUSLIMS so don't say anything bad about each other religion have peace:!!!!
On 17 March 2011 at 3:31 am abba said:
AA KHUDA APNEE MAA CHUDA AALAH HOO TUMHARE MAA CHAD DU LODA LA LO PAKISTANIYO APNE MAA CHUDWA LO HMARE DESH MA DUNIA MA SBSA JYADA MILK PRODUCE HOTA HA HUM DOODH PITA HA CHAI PIYO TUM APNE BHENO KO CHODN ASA FURSAT MILA TO AIYO 1947 1965,1971 ,1999 TUMHARE MAA CHODE THE NA KALI MATA KA PA*S TRISULL HAI TUMHARE ALLAH KI GAND MA CHADAA DAGE SMJA BHEN KA LODO GANDE PADIYSOO RANDIYO KI AULADO
On 17 March 2011 at 12:43 pm Imran said:
To, All Pakistanis, Pls read it---- kahawat me kaha jaata hai ki, aand chahe kitna bhi bada kyun naa ho jaaye rehta lund ke niche hai. bus yehi baat hai tum pakistaniyon me, abe tum log is baat ko maan kyun nahi lete ki hindustan ne pakistan ki maa ko chod kar pakistan ko paida kiya tha, aur unke nasal ho tum sab haramiyon, harami isliye keh raha hun kyun ki india ne pakistan ki maa se shadi nahi ki thi. is lihaaz se tum sab naazayaz aulad hue naa. to ek baat jaan lo haram ki paidaish sirf haram kaam ko hi anjaam de sakti hai. Abe khud ko dekho Allah ka keher toot raha hai pakistan pe, jegeh-jegeh bomb blast ho rahe hain, ab bhi waqt hai apne gunahon se tauba karlo. warna 2 gaj ki zameen pe to poora pakistan basa hua hai, aisa naa ho ki kabristan ke liye bhi jegeh milna dushwaar ho jaaye, kyun ki mere bachhon, jis din INDIA ka mood kharab ho gaya naa, duniya ke nakshe se pakistan ka naam aur nishan dono ghayab ho jaayega, samjha MADERCHOD log ab chal apni apni bahno ko bhej, its the time for chudai of ur sisters. aur doosri cheez ye ke pls kisi ko uske religion se releted gaali naa diya karen kyun ki gaali muslim ko bhi dena aata hai, kehi aisa naa ho ke main ek Indian hun aur is cheej ko bhool jaaon to main bhi besharmi ki had paar kar sakta hun, lekin mujhe ye sab achha nahi lagta so pls, control your self. Bye, Imran, frm, Rachi. imran5175@yahoo.com
On 23 March 2011 at 4:28 am tareen said:
both indian and pakistanese are stupid!look around the world what they are doing and what we are!be positive give some thing better to the world,be helpful,be constructive ,help your nations positively,help world,help mankind,these are the teachings of islam and hinduisim.Dont spoil your energies in destructive activites.be constructive for urself and for others...pakistan zindabad...india zindabad
On 27 March 2011 at 12:41 am hindu ki maa ka khasam said:
salo hinduo! behanchodo! apney bagwan sey kaho k wo indian cricket team ko PAKISTANI TEAM sey harney sey bacha sakta hey tu bacha ley. hum log tumharey mulk main aa ker tumhain hara k jain gey. tumharey bagwan ki gand band ker dain gey. apni team aur apny bagwan ko haar sey bacha lo.
On 27 March 2011 at 5:44 pm paki said:
indians gandooz, ap ko kis ne batyia k indian army ne itni zada wars jeti haan, 47 me pakistan ne half kashmir aur siachen le lia aur india united nation k lun ko chopa lagany ponch gayia, 65 me india ka 16000sq km area capture kia aur india russia ki godi me ja bahta jab russia ka lun khara hota tha, 71 me indian army ne bangladesh ko alag kia, jo 40 yrs k baad india ki gand marny k liay tayar bahta hai. aur kargil me ap ka 52 km area me ghus gaiy. ab india chopa lagany usa poncha. shame for 5 times greater army. indian army bus m********e hi kar sakti hai.aur jis din humein ak acha leader mil gayia india ka vohi hall karein gay jo india k najaiz baap russia ka kia tha
On 28 March 2011 at 4:34 am pathan said:
oey gandoo ka bacha ,motherchod hindustani kuslander ka bachay.teri hindustani phudi main doon shaeen missail.maan lanno jaoo apni behnoo ki phudddian chatoo ham a raha hai un ka gaand marnay k liay.ab hindustan k andar naya surakh dallay ga..gand b maray ga and phudi main apna bandooq dallay ga...kanjar...sonia gandhi ki kus ham ne phara hai ab priyanki gandhi ki gaand maray ga
On 29 March 2011 at 4:18 am dave said:
proud paki ki maa ka 100 lund baap ki p***y, randi ke bache..jhaat ke laude..itna time hai bhosadi wale tere paas ki din bhar net pe bethe yahi likhta rehta hai sale..!! jaake kaam kar....kuch kama..chyut=
On 30 March 2011 at 12:20 pm muhammad salman ali shahid said:
PAKISTAN ARMY IS ONE OF THE BEST ARMY IN THE WORLD IT IS PROVE IN CARIBBEAN PATROL THAT PAKISTAN ARMY HAS WON GOLD METAL I DO NOT KNOW WHY PEOPLE COMPARE VALIENT AND BRAVE PAKISTANI SOLDIER WITH INDIAN COWARD SLUM DOGS
On 31 March 2011 at 12:26 am aryan said:
your hale pennis pakistan muslims can not beat indians whether its cricket or war. how many times we beat you mother f****rs. you pakistanis all were cowards. that's y you create terrorists for coward puplic attack. if you have real guts come on you bitchs to real battle.
On 3 April 2011 at 4:54 am Khan said:
INDIA 120 soldiers 4 Hawker Hunters 1 HAL Krishak 1 Jeep mounted M40 recoilless rifle PAKISTAN 2,800 soldiers 65 tanks 138 military vehicles 5 field guns 3 anti aircraft guns
On 4 April 2011 at 12:18 am Indian khan said:
bhen ke lode pakistani saale apni maa chudwa gye madarchod porkis saalo apni maa chudwao india se aur bhen bhi......
On 5 April 2011 at 7:16 am gir said:
indian population is 121 crores. and every one knows that there are more illiterate people in pakistan than in inda
On 5 April 2011 at 7:22 am gir said:
paksitan just wanted to fight with india. but they cant. every one knows that. they even cant maintain peaceful in their country also. there are so many prblms like poor and illiterate people were there. apni ghar ke problem chodkar doosre ghar me chang kar dhekte hai saale maadarchoot.
On 6 April 2011 at 8:58 am pakistan ka baap said:
paorkistanio tumhaari gaand mein dandaa
On 6 April 2011 at 12:48 pm Muhammad Huzaifa Awais said:
Half of the India's liquor stores are owned by the Indian Army. What does this tell of the f****ng moral of Indians? The Indian army is no more than a group of hookers who take alcohol,cocaine and d***oes. . The MiGs are "flying coffins". Are the Indian pilots trained nothing except to get smashed on ground. Remember you f****ng guys. A Hindu asked a Muslim " Why do you bury your dead whereas we burn ours". The Muslim answered " This is because rubbish, garbage and s*it is burned whereas treasure is buried" and I also have an answer for that f****ng pimp who is named Pakistan ka baap. I want to tell him that if He is Pakistan ka baap then her sister is our mother. India wanted to go on a war with Pakistan. but why those two f****ng pilots showed the Pak Falcons their backs and held their tails when they saw Pakistani pilots. This is because the are overwhelmed by the fear that rests in their hearts regarding Pakistanis. They were p**sing in their pants and running at the same time. I f**k Baal Thakray's mother,Indira Gandhi herself and Manmohan Singh. Bhartio tumhari nasli randi maon ki gand main lund...
On 7 April 2011 at 2:12 pm ALI said:
PAKISTAN ARMY IS VERY STRONG
On 8 April 2011 at 8:01 pm asdf said:
it's just simple. indian army is stron. Pakistani is not. Why do you have to make it so complicated. Pakistanis, if you are fighting like this that means you are jealous. You know that US actually helps pakistan, it gives it expensive weapons for cheap not india. That's why you can say india is strong. Pakistan is the country of terrorist not army.
On 12 April 2011 at 1:58 am bhai_jaan said:
tum sale madharchod randhwae muslim behenchod....bhool gaye GUJRAT MAIN TUMHARI MAA AUR BEHAN KO HAWAA MAIN FEK FEK KAR CHODA THA HINDU LADKON NE...BHOOL GAYE MADHARCHOD SALE MUSLIM.....MERE PAS GUJRAT KI EK SECRET VIDEO BHI HAI...J**MEIN TUMHARI MUSLIM LADKIYON KO DANA DAN CHOD RAHEIN HAIN.....
On 12 April 2011 at 5:05 am dhruv said:
OR cricket me to afridi ki maa.......di...samaj gaye na........i say nt more but only sat it's the best INDIA is the best...............
On 12 April 2011 at 10:10 am BASIT KHAN ZAI said:
Ur actress and girls r just punk nothing else understand p***y punk indians.. And v have power, Bravity, And the most special thing is V trust in one god(ALLAH) else no 1. and ur blvs in animals, live man, stachu. u chng ur god day by day....... {LET"S GET OUT FROM HERE}
On 13 April 2011 at 5:11 am Cochin( India) said:
Dear brothers Indian's and pakistanies are brothers not enemies , So please avoid this wrighting fights in the name of two nations, It only help to build a wrong relation with two countries, So please avoid this , Plllllllllllllllllllll Regards Shyam cochin , kerala, India
On 13 April 2011 at 7:22 am www said:
those who used abusive language must think at least once. Can they use it in front of their families. person can easily be judge by his/her language. Please never use abusive and bad words for others. Thanks
On 14 April 2011 at 9:37 am Cochin( India) said:
mr WWW you said a good thing ,
On 16 April 2011 at 2:53 pm MUQEET TAHIR MALIK said:
WHY ARE U ALL INDIANS SAYING THESE RUDE WORDS. PAKISTAN ARMY IS SMALL IN WEAPONS BUT ALL OUR SOLDIERS HAVE STRONG HEARTS. OUR 1 MAN IS EQUAL TO 10 HINDU SOLDIERS. ITS OUR FAITH WITH US. U PEOPLE HAD ATTACKED LAH**E ND SIALKOT SECTOR IN 1965 THINKING THAT U WOULD CAPURE LAH**E AND DRINK TEA IN GYMKHANA, THAT WAZZZZZZZZ UR DREAM. OUR BRAVE SOLDIERS DESPITE SMALL IN NUMBER DEFEATED UR LARGE AMRMOURED , ARTILLERY AND INFANTRY BRIGADES. I AM SORRY TO SAY THAT UR INDIAN ARMY IZ THIRD CLA*S. Y DIDNT U FIGHT A WAR AFTER MUMBAI ATTACKS. UR PRIME MINISTER WAS SCARED ND COWARD. UR COUNTRY WILL INSHALLAH BE CAPTURES.
On 20 April 2011 at 2:19 am rajesh said:
saale muqeet <muthu kya> agar humne war ched di hoti na tho aj tum bhuke nango ko khana pani rehne ko ghar kuch na*seb nahi hota waise bi sab jagah pe bhik mangte rehthe ho tum se kya war karne ka pehle se barbad desh tho hai war karke aur kya barbad karne ka.agr hum war ched dete tho tum chale jate bhik mangne chin ke pa*s.aur 1965 ki baat saalo itne bar harne par bi sharam nahi aati fir bi khetho ho ki pakistan army has brave soldiers saalo bhadve brave hote tho hame ghusne kyu diya lah**e tak wo tho hum bade dil ke insaan hai isiliye chod diya .mujhe lagta hai ki ussi time takeover kiya hota tho accha hota ajj tumari ye haaltat tho nahi hoti bhikmange pakistani.ek baat tho kheni padegi ki pakistanio ko bhik mangna bahut acche se aata hai isiliye tho ab tak jee rahe hai.jabi dosro na bhik dena band kar diya fir kya karonge .mujhe lagta hai pura pakistan randiyo ka ghar ban jayega.fir randigiri karkarke hi apne guzare karenge .bhikmange teen bar apni gand tho marva chuke hai lekin fir bi satisfaction nahi hai lagta hai koi baat nahi aajao ek aur baar tumari gand maar denge.......bikmange paki
On 23 April 2011 at 2:10 am Cochin( India) said:
dear sisters and brothers , If we are fighting through this words - what is the benefit for this, If a war will happen it will adversily affect two countries economic growth ,it will more difficult to live peoples in both countries, SO dear brothers and sisters Please avoid this Regards Shyam cochin
On 23 April 2011 at 3:56 am ravi super said:
bhain ke laude mukeet bahoot zyada jigar hai teri army mein to madhar chodo unke marne key unki lashe ( bodies) to le liya karo . tum to bas loda lena jante ho.
On 23 April 2011 at 7:07 pm pakiman said:
yo indian boys if u guys are so tuff and we pakis are so weak then how come since the birth of pakistan till today you indian boys havent done enything to us...the indian government allowed pakistan to be made so that all muslims would leave india and gather in one region, that would make it easy for india to kill all muslims, YOU DIDNT KILL US PAKI FLAG FLYS HIGH TILL THIS DA[2011] HA HA....that shows how tuff u indian boys are. Who has herd about the inian army saying they will take over pakistan by 12:oo, this was when they had the first big war, so answere my question u indian fighters ...IS IT 12:OO YET? HAAHAAA HA HAAA
On 24 April 2011 at 12:56 pm pakiman said:
listen up bhai-jaan...that stuff u said about gujrat n that u got a video of muslim girls being raped, thats the reason there will never ever be peace between us n u...u beleive in animals thats y u all behave like animals, hindus are only good at attacking girls, when we muslim fighters step on the scene u hindu boys run n hide, the only people in india that are tuff and can give muslims a good fight are the sikh and let me tell u sikh are like muslims when it comes to fighting they dont rape n attack girls, sikh are the only people that have helpt india to win SOME battles against pakistan, if there were no sikh in india there would be no rapist hindus on this planet beleive me, just one more thing u rape muslim girls do u? well we muslims dont rape hindu girls becuz they are our sisters just like every other girl on this planet.
On 25 April 2011 at 4:32 am pakistan said:
pakistan zindabad
On 25 April 2011 at 4:20 pm ek hindustani said:
ek pakistani ki maa chudi matlab pura pakistan paida hua........... madhar chod pakistani sala janam se randwa ka aulad ...pakistan is a family of madhar chods......inki maa chod do...behan chod do...biwi ko pel do...pakistani ki maa chut me kutte ka lund dala to pakistan paida hua.....ek mauka mile to pura pakistan ko muth mar ke baha denge.....sala pakistan ko mut me baha denge akele...sala prime minister randi ka bachha ...mera guhh kha ke itna bada hua....muslim ki maa ki chutt...pakistani ka nick name maa ka lauda....harr pakistanio ko ye pata hona chaye ki wo randi ki chut se nikle hai...
On 26 April 2011 at 4:08 am pakiman said:
listen up ek hindustani...all u can do is throw insults towards our mothers n sisters, but we dont wont to insult ur mothers n sisters becuz in tha uk hindu girls love pakimans n pakimans love hindu gyals, me n my boys have got plenty of hindu girl friends n all them hindu girls are hot, we love them big time ....they think hindu daram is stupid,they dont wont to wors*ip a f*kin cow or hanumonkey or some fat elephant basturd ganesh, ur religion is stupid u wors*ip dolls u idiots, ur mothers n sisters think ur religion is a joke, thats y they come to islam, n very soon ur sisters nur mothers will stop wors*iping the cow n start eating the cow with naan bread on eid day with paki, afghan n arab mans, u get me little d**k hindu boy.
On 27 April 2011 at 2:41 am ali said:
pakistan zindabad 1. USA. 2. China 3. Isrrael. 4. Pakistan. 5. trukey 6. North korea
On 28 April 2011 at 12:38 am muslim ass burster said:
the afghan arab turk raped hindus and all of them today r muslims in pakistan so its u bastards who are born with rape.muhemmad sale apne bahu ko nahi choda (zainab) to isiliye musalman ladkiya choot main pani liye hoti hai .
On 28 April 2011 at 5:08 am azharalilahore said:
As I was browsing! I get sock (oh) what ongoing here? How many hate from both side after comes out from sock and relaxation I thought why both nations thing like this does by this way we will solve our problems by discussion war we enable to end of poverty, unemployment, I would also like to mentioned those who use mother,sister and another respectable relation as a source of their badly discussion my dear Pakistani’s I remember the happened when prophet Muhammad (PBUH) went to Taif to show the Qurish-E- Makha the right path of life They throw stones and used rubbish about Muhammad PBUH result blood comes out from their shoes but the messenger of God never used even any single cruel word. So this is example for us we should never win only war from India but the war of technology, medical, information technology, English language and when we will be able to defeat Hindustan in what I said this will be our original victory so please until just don’t say they are wrong because of they are Non-Muslim we can expect any thing but from our side we are Ohmat of prophet Muhammad PBUH we should Mature & proud of our great history then others BE MATURE AND BE SUPERIOR
On 28 April 2011 at 5:33 am TEHRIK_E_TALIBAN(PAKISTAN) said:
AGER KISI HINDUSTANI MAIN HIMAT HEY TOU BAGWAN KI KASAM KHA K APNA REAL ADDRESS AUR CONTACT NUMBER DEY, PHIR MUSLIM KO GALI NIKALEY. AGER 48 HOURS MAIN HUMAREY LOG USKO NA MAAR SAKEY TOU MAIN APNI TANZEEM CHOR DUN GA.WE ARE IN ALL INDIA, PAKISTAN, AND AFGANISTAN. COME ON HINDUS! HURRY UP, GIVE YOU ADDRESS AND CONTACT NUMBER, WE ARE WAITING.
On 28 April 2011 at 7:39 am rak said:
pakistan is doogla...................... he have no powwer to fight from front.......... strong army alwayes fight from front and it's our army india....................
On 28 April 2011 at 8:59 am musharaf said:
Why do we have our uniform in Khaki ?? So that when our soldiers s*it in their pant it don't show...
On 30 April 2011 at 7:56 am Azhar-Ali-Lahore said:
As I was browsing! I get sock (oh) what ongoing here? How many hate from both side after comes out from sock and relaxation I thought why both nations thing like this does by this way we will solve our problems by discussion war we enable to end of poverty, unemployment, I would also like to mentioned those who use mother,sister and another respectable relation as a source of their badly discussion my dear Pakistani’s I remember the happened when prophet Muhammad (PBUH) went to Taif to show the Qurish-E- Makha the right path of life They throw stones and used rubbish about Muhammad PBUH result blood comes out from their shoes but the messenger of God never used even any single cruel word. So this is example for us we should never win only war from India but the war of technology, medical, information technology, English language and when we will be able to defeat Hindustan in what I said this will be our original victory so please until just don’t say they are wrong because of they are Non-Muslim we can expect any thing but from our side we are Ohmat of prophet Muhammad PBUH we should Mature & proud of our great history then others BE MATURE AND BE SUPERIOR. awaiting comments from both sides dedicate2tilfihar@gmail.com
On 30 April 2011 at 1:53 pm pakiman said:
hello mr musharaf...the reason our uniform is khaki is becuz it makes us look like that we are made from stone or concrete, this makes the hindu puds think that we are living breathing murthiya and they start doing pooja when they see us, and then we kill there cow loving a*s, and next time use ur real name u caword hindu, what is ur real name? is it sri raam de ma?. hello azhar-ali-lah**e... u give the story of the prophet to teach us about peace n respect to hindu, remember when people through stones at our prophet he stayed silent,but when the people of the quraish decided to kill all muslims n wipe them out .allah gave our prophet the order of jihad, remember that n remember that hindus want pakistan destroyed they cant doit through war so they are trying to destroy it from inside out, these bombs that blow up in pakistan are not the job of muslim taliban it is the job of hindu agents traind in spy missions ,these hindus are pretending to be muslim imams n sufis n hajis then they brain wash young dumb pakistanis to believe that blowing up bombs in pakistan is good for islam n muslim pakistan, these hindus want to rule us and rape pakistani muslim girl's, thats y we need to stop talking about peace with india n start blowing up bombs in india...everytime a bomb blows up in pakistan there should be a bomb blast in hindu basturd india in bollywood where ever, then u will see india backoff and peace n controll return to pakistam.KILL HIND, KILL HIND, KILL HIND.
On 2 May 2011 at 3:17 am Azhar-Ali said:
mr pakiman I just address to those who abuse to each other simply don’t rubbish to even answer by cool mind and be pa*sion and never lose stamina if such replay receiving from both sides the third person must say that here all stupid concerning your point jehad I absolutely agreed with you but we should treat them as a nation not individually it’s good at least on this issue (war against our enemies) nation all united Alhamdullah our nuclear and missiles technology more and more batter then India our army more professional then India and let me tell all those thinking destroy to Pakistan will never succeed unless a single Pakistani alive I often read here they saying india got (little bit) chievementssssssssss? Gov’t and media just booming. Gentleman is this all credit goes to India never but to those whose behind the picture if we depending only at china you too does Russia, Isreal not your big helper in defense does your economy not fully depend on Europe your s**ce achievement even fully depend on add of USA they knows Indian buy and sale easy so used against Pakistan for producing terrorists and killing of innocent Pakistani
On 2 May 2011 at 3:36 am LUN TERI MAA NU said:
HINDUSTANION KI BHEN KO KUTTY KA LUN,GSHTI MAAN K ANOKHY LORRY,APKI MAAN KI PHUDI+PHUDI MEIN KISI KHUSRY KA LUN,JO NA TO KHRRA HO R NA MZA DY R TMARI MAAN TRSTI HI REH JAEY...KISI GHSTI MAAN K LUNO.APKI BEHN KI PHUDI MEIN RSA DAL K MEIN JHOOLA JHOOLON.APK BHGWAN KI BHEN KO MEIN NIKAL K ROAD PY CHODA LGAON,THOOK KI JGA MEIN MOBILE OIL USE KRON,KISI GNDI NSAL K BHGWAN KI GNDI TREEN OLADO.APKI MAAN K PHUDY MEIN LOHY KA LUN,KISI GNDI NSL K ANJAN BHEN YKO.tmhari maan k a*s hole mein lohy ka poal dal k pakistanm ki roads py ghomta phiron r unchi umchi naary lgaon india ki maan ko lun,induian ki bhen ko lun,india ki phuphi ko lun,india ki kali maan ko gora lun,india k sary bhgwanon ki gaand mein taty
On 3 May 2011 at 5:35 am Bhawani Pratap Singh said:
are o madar chod katwo..........tumhari ma ka bhosada..... agar hum indian eak sath pakisthan me pesab kar de to tumhare sunami aa jaye or tumhari ma ki chud tum sale be mout mare jaoge ......
On 5 May 2011 at 2:29 am anjali krishna said:
aa k meri choot maro mein lund ki pyasi hu 25717
On 5 May 2011 at 4:21 am commomindian said:
I want to know what happened to the strong pak army when 80 US soldirs in 4 choppers came in from Afganistan killed Laden(hidden byPak)and flew away
On 5 May 2011 at 5:38 am pakiman said:
commomindian, i want to know were the f**k is bin ladens body, they were paradeing sadam hussain all over the tv and they had pictures of saddams sons udai n khusai but with the worlds MOST wannted they dont even show a corps in a body bag, killed bin laden inside pakistan without pak army permission my f*kin ars, u hindu boys believe in stupid things like cows n elephants n monkeys so u idiots will believe this bulls*it aswell.
On 5 May 2011 at 6:57 am Azhar-Lahore said:
I accept some of elements in Muslim society are terrorists what about those killed upto 80,000 innocent Kashmires?
On 5 May 2011 at 5:47 pm INDIAPAK said:
Some elements in every society are terrorist. We cannot change them but try to change them.
On 7 May 2011 at 3:17 am commonindian said:
well pakiman do you now believe in your salman Bas*irs press meet,Your army chiefs Kiyanis statement and now Al Quidas acknoledgement on Al Jazzira and also threatning US to avange Ladens death
On 7 May 2011 at 8:28 am pakiman said:
COMMONINDIAN, these guys are all a bunch of pupits, we pakis dont give a s*it what they bark about, they are rich corupt men who only work with other rich corrupt men, they dont care about main stream pakis,.....there is some kind of s*it takeing place between america n corrupt paki politicians, usa did not come into pakistan withuot paki permision, thats just a cover story to avoid a back lash from the public,....the pak government already allowed that cia agent to get away after killing a number of pakistanis in mid day, if they say they allowed usa to do this aswell there will be a riot same as the ones in the atrab lands, u understand the story now?
On 7 May 2011 at 10:04 pm manise said:
prophet mohammed is a gay. he is randi ka aulab .menstrual blood sucker(aisha) hahahha...
On 8 May 2011 at 4:42 am pak ka baap said:
pakistani salle kute k pille hai, salo ki chaar baar indians gaand maar chuke hai salle kutte k pille phir gaand utha k aa jatte hai, koi baat nahi abki sallo ki itni gaand maroonga ki salle yaad karenge.
On 8 May 2011 at 5:00 am Dr Ahmad said:
Pakistan Army is best trained in the world....whereas Indian Army has a history of defeats and slavery.
On 8 May 2011 at 6:11 am pakiman said:
MANISE.sri raam is a pud, he dresses up like a girl, he is the real gay pud,..i will strip the murthee of ur lakshmi and matha and rub my lun on her murthee pud, ur shero wali maa is a kuthiyaa, i rub my lun on her pudeyaa, shero wali maa? No she is a lun wali maa, khaaliy maatha theri aulaadh lun khathaa.....PAK KA BAAP, mother yaavan, agher chaar baar pak ko haraa chukey ho tho, kutheyaa khe piley, kaam khathem kyo nahi keeyaa, khumey chaar baar harayaa aur phir be humarey shero ne mumbai station our mumbai hotel mein tumhari public kho kuto kei maut mara tha, our kesay tumarey commandos ki army ko kesay resist kiya tha, mother pud kya kiyaa tum hindu kuto ne hum ko, ajj be pak yahan he, kya chaar bhar keya? apni matha our lakshmi kho lun deya?
On 8 May 2011 at 9:37 am T BIN M said:
Motherchod paki f**ks.all hindu wipes there a*s hole with paki flags You bloody bitches should be subjected to slavery and death. go to hell with your basterd allah.
On 9 May 2011 at 4:50 am pakiman said:
T BIN M.. i wipe my a*s with ur buls*it geeta and vedas, i wipe my lun with lakshmi matha's tongue, u dirty basturd go and practice the karma sutra with ur mum n sisters, bramhan is a kota pud, raam da chooth mare ga hum paki lion, ur mothers will be my slaves u dirty dirty cow wors*iping basturds.
On 9 May 2011 at 5:55 am arul nidhi said:
the only waste army in the world is........ pakistan army.no doubt.since they could not fight with indian army they are developing terrorism against india
On 10 May 2011 at 1:21 am shaheen1992 said:
we pakistani shaheens r the historians.we can do every thing.pakistan z peacful country.once indians msg us & said that v destoy pakistan in 7 mins.but the shaheenz replies that india z bigger 10 times than pakistan & v destroy india in 4 mins only.that z the shaheenz nature.internationl rank of pakistani army z 1 while indians r on 9.v hv limited resources.pakistani ISI ranks no 1 while indian RAW z on 9.ISI is the agency which proceeds on very low amounts compare 2 oters agencies.PAKISATAN ZINDABAD
On 10 May 2011 at 8:02 am azhar-lahore said:
mr pakiman I just address to those who abuse to each other simply don’t rubbish to even answer by cool mind and be pa*sion and never lose stamina if such replay receiving from both sides the third person must say that here all stupid concerning your point jehad I absolutely agreed with you but we should treat them as a nation not individually it’s good at least on this issue (war against our enemies) nation all united Alhamdullah our nuclear and missiles technology more and more batter then India our army more professional then India and let me tell all those thinking destroy to Pakistan will never succeed unless a single Pakistani alive I often read here they saying india got (little bit) chievementssssssssss? Gov’t and media just booming. Gentleman is this all credit goes to India never but to those whose behind the picture if we depending only at china you too does Russia, Isreal not your big helper in defense does your economy not fully depend on Europe your s**ce achievement even fully depend on add of USA they knows Indian buy and sale easy so used against Pakistan for producing terrorists and killing of innocent Pakistani
On 11 May 2011 at 5:09 am Indian said:
iam indian,and iam ashamed of being indian, we should speak true, not lies,, we have a great fear regarding pakistani forces,, our forces always goes to UN, when pakistan beat us badly as it happen in 1948,,and 1965, yes we win in 1971 not coz of courage but by cunning,and cowardly tactic of using bangla peoples, we bribe them to stand against pakistanis.. so reality is reality.. I once again ashamed of being indian
On 11 May 2011 at 5:32 am kangna said:
hi! paki boys.. i love paki lun... pl contact me 0091879065435... two boys can f**k me togeather.. only paki boys contact me.. thanks
On 11 May 2011 at 5:38 am hindu baniya ka thoukou.. said:
plz...kisi larki ko ab satti kar k burn na karna.. wo hamei (pakistan) koday dei.. ham us ko sanbhal ley gay..or agar sania bhabhi nay shueb k mutalik achi feed back de hai tou mazeed stock bhijwa dei,, ham sab ko khush kar dey ga... Khush raho.. jeetay raho..
On 11 May 2011 at 11:07 am DPK said:
Hey someone said that y dun we talk abt the time 1000 yrs back.....Yaar 65 saal pehle to tum bhadwe wajood main aaye ho or baat karte ho 1000 saal pehle ki ....n kutte ki aulado its nt abt hindu n muslims ...INDIA HAS THE LARGEST POPULATION OF MUSLIMS....but tum to ye manoge nahi ....muslim to bhen k lodo tum hi ho na jaise...INDIA k muslims ko to tum muslims hi nahi maante....Sharam karo bhadwo sabne ek ek thappad bhi mara na to tumhara poora mulk COMA main chala jaega or shayad mar bhi jae j**main se 99% to gaand phatne se hi mar jaeinge...
On 12 May 2011 at 3:53 am Shahzad said:
You Indian dogs.... you must read the history. We rules for more than thousand years. Don't forget history repeats itself. So we shall be back
On 12 May 2011 at 5:38 am Punjabi-Boy said:
We urgently need Indian prostitutes because I listen due to large population there prostitutes very cheapest please contact meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
On 12 May 2011 at 7:47 am pakiman said:
DPK oy motherpud, hum idia k muslim ko muslim nahi mante? or tum kya mante ho, salo gujrat me muslim aurato ke saat keysa sulook kiya tha tum hindu indians ne, yaad hey mother pud, me ne puri report peri hen human rights ki, esa sulook tho kutho ke saath be koi nahi kertha, mother pud ese baat kertha jese indian muslims ko badi izat ke saath raka howa he.....tu ketha he ke hum muslims ko thapad mare ga, tho aja mother pud, mumbai attacks ke baad bi tum kutho ne kuch nahi kiya, ab to kuch karo, sirf baathey ati he tum hindu puds ko.
On 12 May 2011 at 9:24 am umair said:
India nd pakistan r neighbours why u people r abusing each other. I knw wht indians r they r just bastereds of the britishers u knw......
On 14 May 2011 at 2:16 pm navdeep said:
@umair and you people are illicit sons of the muslim invaders Be proud of this identity of yours..
On 15 May 2011 at 6:58 am being a khan ROCKS said:
Listen everyone. it doesn't matter about military or culture. you guys were divided because of ur religions. but, both go against violence. if we could would stop bickering over kashmir, than we could be as powereful as the US and other EU countries. We are all creations of god (whether u believe in Allah or cows)This fights makes no sense. it was for our ancestors, not us. i am an indian but also a devoted muslim. I live in peace and harmony with no problems and also have many pakistani friends. this argument only holds us back from success. please my beloved and brave muslim brothers from pakistan and the intelligent and patient reletives from india, realize that this fights is nonesense. If you find this response enlightening, remember that was written by a KHAN (me) and khans are awesome!!! PS: this doesn't apply to our cricket teams. pakistan has fierce bowling (umar gul ROCKS)and india has superb batting (because of sachin) please indians and pakistanis, listen to these words of wisdom and don't let the devil take over ur hearts THIS ARTICLE COMES FROM A DEEP HEART OF A KHAN KHAN IS AWESOME
On 16 May 2011 at 1:51 am Ajmal Tanha said:
hey f**k u all hindos in india You dont know pakistan just got ready all missile to ur one one city when ever u do some thing wrong then u will see ur result that we do with u all india will be f**ked F**k indian bollywood like katrina kareena rao and all indians sisters i like to f**k katrina
On 16 May 2011 at 6:01 pm indian muslim said:
yaar indian dost tum kisko ko samjha rahe ho woh human being he nahi hai woh janwar hai sale sabb ke sabb islam ka naam badnaam karne wali khoam hai yaar mujhe pata yeh beghayrat log hai aur besharam hai unko pata hai woh kiya maa bhaino ko nacha te hain shadioun main aur paise khate hai..thats i m telling you they are not human beings they are not animals also animals have something they lower than that category...
On 16 May 2011 at 7:21 pm ramasamm said:
Indian Army is the 3rd largest army in this planet Earth after U.S and China. And It has loaded nuclear weapons in both Air force and Naval forces. A ONE HAND ATTACK is enough to swipe the entire porkistan....
On 17 May 2011 at 1:38 am mohajir said:
Ay khuda = tu apni maa chuda ya ali = teri gaand khuli ya moula = pakad mera lola ya allah = teri choot mai bulla ya rasool = tu padosi ki bhool ya khawaja = khol teri gaand ka darwaza ya hussain = tu mera lund chussain ya mohammed = teri gaand badi gadgad abe momin = teri bahan chodu kha ke kokin ya mustafa = teri bahan ko chodkar karu dafa ya paigamber = teri maa chodega ek bander ay nabi = teri gaand maarenge hum sabhi
On 17 May 2011 at 4:54 am pakiman said:
indian muslim u son of a caword bitch. Your taking the side of those hind puds after what they did in gujrat?. You say we make our women dance for money, thatsa f*kin lie. I will tell you it was your hindu brothers that made your muslim mothers n sisters dance and much much more in gujrat. have some honour and fight for them u p***y, they raped your sisters and your being there friend, you na mard.
On 17 May 2011 at 10:46 pm singh is king said:
benchodo... maa di phudi .......katue ....KATUA MUSALMAN RAPED BY ISRAEL , AMERICA AND INDIA..........KAYAROOON KI FAUJ PAKISTAN ARMY..AJMAL KA BAAP BOL RAHA HOON... ALLAH KI PHUDI 1971 YAAD HAI...WHEN 97000 COWARD PAKISTANIS SURRENDERED IN FRONT OF INDIA...YOU THINK U ARE PATHAN THEN LISTEN AJGAR ARMY WILL INVADE PAKISTAN THAT IS AHIR JAT GUJJAR AND RAJPUT. NO PATHAN STANDS IN FRONT OF HARYANVI JATTS AND KSHATRIYAS .... JAI HIND
On 18 May 2011 at 8:13 am jutt said:
o kamenay bhartiyoo agar tumhary lund main itni taqat hoti to sania chuvanay k liay PAKISTAN ati.
On 18 May 2011 at 10:13 am khan khattak said:
hahahahaha jeooooooooooooo juttttt o in k pa*s lun nai hain s waja say india ki woman pakistan ati hain apney aap ko chodney.......s waja say india ki abadi ziyada howe hain ..aur india jo wajood main aya hain na wo hum ne in ko chod chod k ...
On 18 May 2011 at 12:10 pm sanaa ziq said:
oh indiyno,ulwo k pthon bzdlon.apne apko wahga border pe zara ghor se dekho.paintain tumhare gelee hain.tumhare trange(nangay)zamin pe preh hain.pakistan se itna drte ho k chenkh b aate hai to pakistan ke waja se.well abhe to aik sanya shoib malik k peche pre the.histroy mai dekho ktne indian larkyon ne pakistan k larkon se shadian ke hain.or indino mai hota kia hai.kale kale,gte gte.na kapre pehne ka saliqa.indiano se ache kapre to hamre masyan pehnte hain.hahaha.i m living in ksa.or yahn b indian badnam hain.or afidi kato na pocho.muni tumhari badnam hai.shela tumhari jawan hai or Afridi apna khan hai.hahahahha.or tumhare soldiers ye accept kr chuke hain k Pakistan ke foj se kitna drte hain.well Inshallah wo tim dor nahi jb ALLAH k Fazl se india Pakistan bn jaye ga.phir tum hath mlte reh jao ge.Inshallah.PAKISTAN ZINDABAAD.india murdabad.
On 18 May 2011 at 11:45 pm mohd arsal said:
india murdabad kehne waale madarchod hain....... all pakistani are mother f****r and now any1 who say a thing against india will be a sisterf****r (behenchod) also...... ab maa behen chudwani hai to comment kar lo pakistaaniyo......aur mujhe jo kahoge wo tumhare baap ke liye hoga..... jai hind....
On 18 May 2011 at 11:58 pm sahil said:
arre behen chod jutt. google pe search kar to pata chalega tujhe ki sania mirza kitni badi randi thi. uske 3 mms bade famous hain hydrabad me.....shoaib to chuda hua item le gaya kyoki wo ab india me aur chudne layak tha hi nai......
On 19 May 2011 at 11:43 am ZAHEER said:
ARA YAR YAHIN TO HUM KAH RAHIN HAIN KAY TUMHARI MOTHERS AND SISTERS ARE RANDI LAKIN TUM LOG CHOD KAR ITNI JALDI THAK JATA HO ISLIYA TO WO PHIR BAHIR MARDON KYE TALASH MA NIKALTI HAIN.YAR TARI BAT SAHI MANTA HON SANIA KO TUM LOGON NA ITNA NAHIN CHODA ISLIA TO WO OR MARWANA SHOIB KA PAS AYE. SLOT TO SHOAIB HE PROVED THAT HE IS AN INDIAN MOTHER AND SISTER F$%KER. OR IPNA APP KO INDIAN KHANA WALON KASY LOG HO APNI MA BAHIN KO RANDI KAHATA HO. SHAMMMMMME ON YOU ALL.
On 20 May 2011 at 6:19 pm Tezes said:
india is better then pak in all the way. in every field.
On 21 May 2011 at 12:42 am na mard pakistan..jat zindabad said:
sania ko chhoro woh toh musalman thi, to katue se shaadi karegi, par veena malik to pakistan ke beti hain, jisne ashmit patel se apni phudi chudwaye..pakistan actress aaker india me to chud watien hain
On 21 May 2011 at 1:11 am pathan madarchod katua... jatt zindabad said:
abey, saniq zia .. benchod .. meri najayaz aulad..teri maa ki phudi to mein mari thi..tumhare yahaaan mard hein hi kahhaan ?..saale, pakistani.. hindustani jatt se boxing ..wrestling..kabbadi.. sab me maar khate ho..tumhare yahaan kisme taakat hain..TUMHARI LADKIYAAN MS DHONI PAR MAATI HAIN WHO IS A "RAJPUT" ..kehti hum to ghand MS DHONI SE HI MARWAYENGE... sus*il kumar wrestler world champion vijender singh boxer world no 1 virender sehwag explosive batsman who f**ks pakistan everytime..he had f**ked shoaib akhtar badly manytime in world cricket.. u re talking abt shahid afridi who scores not more than 10 runs in ONE ODI MATCH.U RE CALLING HIM PATHAN ..HE IS NOT MORE THAN A SIMPLE MUSLIM KATUA.. EVERYONE KNOWS 1 risky whisky JAT will be enough to f**k and screw pakistani girls... KATUA MUSALMAAN... DARPOK PAKISTAN JATT ZINDABAD JAI HIND
On 21 May 2011 at 1:35 am jatlancer fucks.. pakistan said:
jat regiment is enough to conquer pakistan.. oyee..bhen ke lund pakistani u forget abt ..COLONEL HOS*IAR SINGH a haryani jatt PARAM VIR CHAKRA WINNER who killed many pakistanis in one to one combat in battle of basantar 1971 ............BHEN KE LUND.. TERI MAA RANDI ..ZAHEER...BAR BAR YAAD DILAWOON 47, 65, 71,99 SAAL... PAKISATIYOON KI MAA CHODI THI HINDUSTANIYOON NE..................SABKO PATAAN HAIN ...VEENA MALIK..MEERA JAISE RANDIYAAN PAKISTAN ME HI PEIDAAN HO SAKTI HAIN ZINKO HINDUSTANI LUND PASAND HAIN...
On 21 May 2011 at 8:29 am Shamoon said:
Pakistani army is very strong angst Indian army
On 22 May 2011 at 2:31 am shamoon ka baap......jat zindabad said:
where were ur pak army..??..when indian army had f**ked them hard in 1971.. jai hind
On 22 May 2011 at 2:47 am risky.. jatt said:
BENCHOD PAKISTAN,, MERI NAJAYAJ AULAD...JAB 121 CRORE HINDUSTANI ...PAKISTAN ME EK SAATH PASHAAB KAR DENGE TO PORKISTAN ME TSUNAMI AAJAYEGI... JATT ZINDABAD.. JAI HIND
On 23 May 2011 at 4:43 am Moazzam Ali said:
Yaar sub log meri baat suno. Hona kuch bhi naheen hay ab yeh zor e baazu wali jang naheen ab to jang jab bhi hui ATOM BOMB chalay ga aur dono mulk tabah ho jaen gay is liye kisi ko bhi ziada mardangi dikhanay ki zaroorat naheen. Jab jang hogi to dekha jaey ga. JO GARAJTAY HAIN WO BARASTAY NAHEEN (MESSAGE FOR BOTH COUNTRIES)
On 23 May 2011 at 11:43 am JATTLANCER TO RISKY FOR PAKI GIRLS said:
JAI BHAGWAN JATT BALWAN.. JAT REGIMENT OF INDIAN ARMY IS ENOUGH TO F**K PAKISTAN ARMY BADLY ...JAI HIND
On 24 May 2011 at 1:43 am benchod pakistan...jatt zindabad... hindustan zindabad said:
abey pakistani, bhen ke loresun... tumhare fauj ne 1948 ME PIRU SINGH SHEKHAWAT KI GOLIYOON KE SAMNE TATTI KAR DI THI..BHOSRI KE "KATUWE" HAR BAAR MAAR KHANE KI AADAT PARR GAYI HAIN TUMHE.. AGLI BAAR TUMHARE ALLAH AUR AMMI KI GAAND MAAR DE GA HINDUSTAN.. .......JATT ZINDABAD ... JAI HIND
On 25 May 2011 at 12:56 am Moazzam Ali said:
@ JATTLANCER TO RISKY FOR PAKI GIRL @ benchod pakistan...jatt zindabad aap dono meray bhai meri aik baat suno dekho pakistan b aik atomic power hay aur India b agar jang hogi to koi goli naheen chalni koi kushti naheen honi yahan wahan say atom bomb chalay ga aur dono desh tabah ho jaen gay baat khatam, result kia nikla kuch bhi naheen. Hamaray politicians aur baray baray log apnay paisay samait bahar bhag jaen gay aur maray ga kaun GHAREEB AWAAM. so please yahan likh denay say ya aik doosray ko gali dainay say kuch naheen hota. Aap log is baat ko q naheen sochtay k agar in dono nay desho nay agar fight karna hoti to kab k kar chukar hotay yeh q aik doosray ko bardasht kartay aa rahay hain kabhi socha? iski aik hi waja hay aur wo yeh k dono desh jantay hain k agar ab jang hui to uska result kia niklay ga. SO PLEASE THINK LIKE AN EDUCATED AND RESPONSIBILE CITIZEN. THANKS
On 25 May 2011 at 1:28 am jattlancer said:
bhai, moazzam ali..listen if another mumbai attack happens.. then definetely there will be a war. And Pakistan will be responsible for it...... punjabi jatt zindabad .....jai hind
On 25 May 2011 at 6:24 am Moazzam Ali said:
Jatt Saab, yeh jo dehshat gardi hay na yeh aik international issue hay ham logo ko mil kar iss k liye kaam karna hoga pakistan iski buhat bari qeemat ada kar raha hay yeh dono desho k khilaf sazish ho rahi hay. ham logo may buhat si batain common bhi to hain na ham q aisi bato pay lartay rehtay hain jinka ham say koi taluk hi naheen, kia is forum pay galam galoch kar dainay say problems solve ho jaen gy kia? Pakistan terrorists ko chun chun k maar raha hay insha allah in sub ko jaldi khatam kar diya jaey ga
On 25 May 2011 at 12:18 pm jattlancer said:
i appreciate ur words..not every pakistani is against india as history reveals that they are also same people who got converted from hindus to muslims after atrocites of central asian invaders... like i have heard there are some muslim jatts in pakistan like hindu and sikh jatts in INDIA..SO IN ONE SENSE WE ARE SAME PEOPLE BUT... WHY DON'T ALL MUSLIM UNDERSTAND THIS THAT THEY ARE NOT SON OF ARABS BUT THE SAME SONS LIKE OTHER INDIANS...ONE MORE THERE ARE VERY LESS SENSIBLE PAKISTANIS LIKE YOU..?.. SO U MUST WORK FOR DEVELOPMENT OF UR COUNTRY...?.. BEST OF LUCK..I AM NOT AGAINST GOOD PAKISTANIS BUT AGAINST THOSE WHO ARE USING "TERROR" AS A WAR OR SO CALLED "JIHAD" AGAINST INDIA ..... JATT ZINDABAD ... JAI HIND
On 26 May 2011 at 5:53 am KAALI MAATA ki KAALI MORI said:
@ jattlancer Sir thank u so much. You are so great. actually masla yeh hay k may chahta hoo k aap apni mother say yeh poocho k aap k asli walay papa ka LUND bara hay ya sath walay parosi ka, phir may aap ko bataun ga k Pakistan ka GHORI MISSILE kia kia kam kar sakta hay. aur ainda jay-hind bola to isi jay hind ki batti bana k teri gaand may day du ga. may nay baray baray soor dekhay laiken tuj sa naheen dekha JATT Lakh di Lanat teri ma day phudday tay
On 26 May 2011 at 10:38 am bhen ke loore...TERI MAA KHASAM said:
jattlancer ko gali de ta hain.. teri maa di phudi toH jatts ne maari thi tabhi to apne baap se jabaan laara raha..teri ghori missile ki bajane ke liye AGNI III HINDUSTAN KE PA*S HAIN..TERI PAK ARMY KI GAAND JAT REGIMENT KE SAMNE PHAT JAATI HAIN...VEENA MALIK TO PAKI BETI HAIN NA.. JISNE APNI PHUDI ASHMIT PATEL SE MARWAYE ..APNI MAA SE PUCH JATS NE HE TOH TERE KO NAAM DIYA HAIN..TERI ALLAH KI BAJADEGA HINDUSTAN.. ALLAH AUR AMMI KI PHUDI MARWANE KE LIYE TAYAAR HO JA "KATUWE" AGAR MAA KA DOODH PIYA HAIN TOH "HARYANA AAJA".. TERI KABRA WAHEIN KHOD DONG.AA. WAISE BHI TERI BHEN KI GAAND TO MAINE HI MAARNE HAIN JATTS ZINDABAD .... JAI HIND .....RISKY JATT FOR PAKI GIRLS
On 26 May 2011 at 10:59 am jattlancer risky .. for ...whisky paki girls said:
OYE MERI NAJAYAJ AULAD... BHEN KE LOORE...SOON...HINDU PEHLE AAYE PHIR MUSALMAN AUR YAAD RAHEIN AGLI BAAR HINDUSTAN KO GAALI DENE SE PEHLE SAVA 100 BAR SOCHNA..WARNA..SUAR KAT KAR TERE MASJID MEIN DAL DOONGA.. PHIR ROYEGA... AUR.. KAHEGA.. PAPA KYA KAR DIYA....1 JATTS = TERE 100 PAKHTUNI " KATUWE "SAALE TUM MUSALMAAN TAB BANE JAB TUMHARI AURTOON KE BACHOON KO JATTS KA NAAM MILA HAIN..TOON GHORI KI BAAT KARTA HAIN.. PAKISTANI NAMARD "KATUWE" SAALE GHORI NE TERE HI PAKISTAN KO SABSE ZYAADA CHOODA THA..JATTS KO GALI DETA HAIN .. JATTS NA HOWEH TO TERA PAKISTAN NA CHALE...
On 26 May 2011 at 11:39 pm Moazzam Ali said:
meray bhai jan wakt aaey ga to daikh liya jaey ga k kaali maata ka soorakh kita khula hay, wakt say pehlay buzdil log baatain kartay hain jo garajtay hain wo barastay naheen. hamain threat chahay israel say ho ya USA say, pakistan pay agar attack hua kaheen say bhi to INSHA ALLAH ham atom bomb delhi pay giraen gay khud chahay zinda rahain na rahain laiken aap logo ko bhi zinda naheen chorain gay........Jai Hind
On 26 May 2011 at 11:49 pm sameer said:
abay Indianz. chalo kuch dair k liya hum maan laity hay k indian army z stroger than Pakistani army. to phir ye indian army Khud kus*i kyo karty hay.... ary sary kutty hay. dar pook hay.... ISI dunya ki top intellegence hay. or aap ka RAW 4 number pe hay. aap apny aoqat se zyada bool rahy ho. kya 1995 ki jung bhool gaye kya..... acha kargil ka jung. sirif ik Fauji ne aap k India k taman Faujion ko mara tha. or india ne khud os ko Tamgha Jurat dia........ india to khud bheekari hay...... to is tarah Fauji b bekhari hay........
On 27 May 2011 at 12:35 am Moazzam Ali said:
Sameer Bhai Jan...in logo ko kuch bhi matt kaho yeh kabhi bhi naheen manain gay kuch bhi....bus inko yeh bata do k ham par attack chahay kaheen say bhi hua ham India k major cities pay Atom Bomb Fire karain gay.....wo kia hay na k ham to doobain hain sanam tumhain bhi lay doobain gay...... kia yeh possible hay k hamain barbaad kar kay INDIA sukoon say bhait jaaey ga? banda aqal say sochta hay yeh kabhi possible naheen hay.....Pakistan ki security hi Asia ki security hay......KAALI MAATA KI MORI jai hind
On 27 May 2011 at 2:38 am Moazzam Ali said:
ye may aap logo ko aik buhat secure aur confidential baat batanay ja raha hoo so listen carefully. Pata to tab chalta hay na jab aamna saamna hota hay ghar may bhait kar baatain karnay say kuch naheen hota let the time come, doodh ka doodh pani ka pani ho jaey ga.....jitni marzi gaali day do...jitna marzi AGNI aur PIRTHVI say dara do....jitna marzi ATOM BOMB say dara do.....laiken aik baat karu ga sawa laakh ki aur baat hakeekat hay aur POLICY may shamil hay .....wo yeh K HAMARI JANG KISI SAY BHI HO AGAR PAKISTAN PAY JANG MUSALLAT KI GAI TO PAKISTAN KA TARGET SIRF AUR SIRF INDIA HOGA ...KISI KO CHORAY YA NA CHORAY INDIA KO NAHEEN CHORAY JAEY GA aur Pakistan nay buhat say missles already fit kiye huay hain kisi bhi naa gahani aafat say nimatnay k liye....so yahan pay bakwas karny ki bajaey hakeekat k roop ko dekho to ziada behter hoga.....KAALI MAATA KI JAY HO JO HATHI KA LUN LETI HAY.....jai hind
On 27 May 2011 at 6:19 am moazzam ali ki maa ka pati ...jattlancer said:
bhen ke loore..MOAZZAM ALI.. teri MAA KI CHUT ME MEINE LANCE GHUSAI THI TAB KAHAAN THA..TAB HI TO TOOON PEDAAN HUWA...BAAP KO GALI DETE WAQT SHARAM NAHI AATI..65 SAAL PEHLE TOH TERA MULK PEDAAN NAHI HUWA .. TOH ..HINDUSTAN SE KYA LAREGA.. CHAAR BAAR MAA CHUD GAYI HAIN 48,65,71,99 PHIR BHI MUH UTHAKAR AAJATA HAIN...
On 27 May 2011 at 6:49 am ALLAH KI BETI KA PATI ...JATTLANCER said:
OYE MERI NAJAYAJ AULAD SUNN....TERE BAAAP YAANI HINDUSTAN ME ANTI BALLISTIC NUCLEAR MISSILE KA DEVELOPMENT BHI AAKHRI DOARR MEIN HAIN...PHIR DEKHNA KAISE AGNI III AUR HINDUSTANI FAUJ TUMHE CHOOD TI HAIN ...ALLAH AUR AMMI KI BETIYOON KO CHOOD NE WALA...JATTLANCER.." INSHA BALLAH"
On 27 May 2011 at 6:58 am VEENA MALIK said:
AAH ... AAAH...CHOD DIYA ASHMIT NE...HINDUSTANI LUND MUJHE BAHUT PASAND HAIN..MEIN SAARI PAKISTANI LADKIYOON KO KEHTI HINDUSTAN MEIN SHAADI KARLO.. KYUNKI PAKISTANIYOON KO TO.." KATUWA " KAHA JAATA HAIN
On 27 May 2011 at 9:07 am imran said:
indians r f**ked dogs and bitches.
On 27 May 2011 at 11:13 am paki kaa baap... said:
...PAKISTANIS ARE PIGGY BUSTARDS..ALSO KNOWN AS PORKISTAN WHICH MEANS " A LAND FULL WITH DIRTY AND FILTHY PIGS" THEY R F**KED BY PIGS , DOGS AND BITCHES
On 28 May 2011 at 12:29 am paki kaa baap... said:
listen you BUSTARDS, YOU BLOODYFOOLS.. think that ur ISI will save you in war against INDIA... UR ISI cannot save DRONE attack in PAKISTAN.. you bloody BENCHODS..SEE HOW UR BROTHERS IN MIDDLE EAST ARE F**KED HARD BY ISRAELIS.. u bloody " KATUWE " listen UR DADDY INDIA IS READY FOR ANY NUKE CHALLENGE and if you DARE IT THEN U WILL HAVE TO PAY FOR IT..PAKISTAN IS THE MAJOR TARGET OF INDIA THATS WHY OUR TROOPS IS WATCHING YOU BUSTARDS CLOSELY AT THE BORDER.. YOU BHEN KE LOORE listen we don't have to give example that which army is brave or who are cowards ?....world knows it very well AND THEY HAVE SEEN IT...............how ur 97000 C**KROACHES AND RATS( UR FILTHY SOLDIERS) SURRENDERED IN FRONT OF 30000 INDIAN SOLDIERS WITHOUT HAVING FIGHT...... ALSO IN KARGIL WAR U WERE AT THE TOP OF HILLS WERE 1 MAN CAN FIGHT WITH 20 MEN BUT STILL CASUALTIES WERE HIGHER ON UR SIDE ...NEARLY 2000 COWARDS PAKISTANIS WERE KILLED WITH INDIA HAVING 562 CASUALTIES...EVERYTIME WAR HAPPENS PAKIS ARE IN ADVANTAGE IN TERMS OF TECHS BUT THEY ARE DEFEATED BADLY BY THERE DADDYS( HINDUSTAN)... ALSO INDIA DON'T USE THERE FULL TROOPS AGAINST PAKISTAN IN WARS..IT IS EVIDENT IN WAR FIGURES.............................................ALLAH KI CHUT MEIN KUTTOON KA LUND....INSHA BULLAH
On 28 May 2011 at 4:11 am paki kaa baap... said:
bhen ke loore soon... kucch sallooo ki baat phir ..india , israel aur america milke pakistan ki gaand pharrr denge..ALLAH KI CHUT MEIN KUTTOON KA LUND ..INSHA BULLAH
On 28 May 2011 at 7:09 am fazil said:
panna mairu poori pundachi mone nindamme kettikkan osamaeyum kundanadichu nadannathum poranjittu innyum kunna thazunnilleda thallayoli thayoli kandaroli pakistani mannirakkunna........ bloody a*shole if all of indian army personnels charge to pakistan army none will even survive ok....
On 28 May 2011 at 12:08 pm fazil ki maa ki chut.. kutte ka lund said:
bhen ke loore...namard " KATUWE" sunn..haqiqat jaan phir bol...BLOODY A*SHOLE PAK ARMY CANNOT STAND IN FRONT OF INDIAN ARMY...WAT HAPPENED IN 1971 WHEN UR KATUWE SOLDIERS SURRENDERED IN FRONT OF INDIA..................................listen if another happpens...THEN INDIAN ARMY WILL NOT LEAVE A SINGLE PAKI SOLDIERS ALIVE.........................AND YOUR COUNTRY PAKISTAN KNOWN AS "PORKISTAN" WILL BE VANISHED FROM THIS GLOBE..........BHEN KE LOORE AGAR 121 CRORE HINDUSTANI PAKISTAN NE PAKISTAN HAMLA KIYA TOH ..............TUMHARA NAAMONISHAN MITJAYEGA........
On 29 May 2011 at 2:13 pm Joseph said:
Dear Friends, I do not know why India is keeping quite on baloochistan when so many people are killed there. We need to free them from pakistan clutch.
On 29 May 2011 at 11:43 pm KAALI MAAT KI CHOOT said:
@ Jattlancer Matherchod. Good. INDIA ANTI BALLISTIC NUCLEAR MISSILE DEVELOPMENT in process hay laiken PAKISTAN nay ye technology 5 saal pehlay hasil kr li thi. Yar aap ko bola hay na pareshan mat ho jab wakt aaey ga dekh liya jaey ga, yahan batain chodnay say kuch naheen honay wala. Hamra mulk is wakt india ki buzdilana sazisho ki waja say kuch intishar ka s*ikar hay laiken phir bhi itna dam hay k INDIA pay ATOM BOMB fire kar saktay hain. Chalo maan letay hain k aap log 30 maar khan ho to phir attack kiyun naheen krty Pakistan pay kon si cheez aapko aisa karny say rokti hay? Waisay aik baat bataun such hamesha such hota hay usko chupanay say chupta naheen aur ye hakeeekat hay k HINDU kaik buzdil qom hay history gawa hay janab. 1 ajmal qasab ko to sambhal naheen sakay 17 cror qasab kaisay sambhalo gay?, beta buhat bura wakt aanay wala hay daro us wakt say Israel ka peshab wine samaj kar peenay walo. Kab tak Israel/USA ki dhamkia do gay? tum logo may koi Mard naheen jo aagay bhar kar Pakistan pay attack karay? apni maa ka doodh piya hay to karo na attack kiyun naheen kartay? kis waja say naheen krty? poocho apno pigs say q naheen krty attack Pakistan pay? Aur Janab Joseph saab aap ko to may bus itna hi kahu ga k APKI AMI MAY KALAY KUTTAY KA LUN. PAKISTAN KO SUB MIL KAR TOR RAHAY HAIN 60 SAAL SAY LAIKEN YEH ABHI TAK NAHEEN TOOTA AUR AINDA BHI NAHEEN TOOTAY GA. JUB ATOM BOMB GIRAY GA TO SUB KUCH SAMNAY AA JAEY GA SO DONT TAKE TENTION AND TAKE REST. abay behen chodo apnay hatho say matti ghol k rakh detay ho aur boltay ho ye hamaray KHUDA hain itni old soch k log PAKISTAN pay mera lund attack karain gay? S*iva ki maa ka naaka Vishnu ki behen ki phuddi Shakti kanjri Maa ki Randi
On 30 May 2011 at 2:30 am Joseph said:
Dear nationals of pakistan, surely pakistan army is a great army with great confidence, greater mission critical abilities, a greater espinoge and spy network that boosts of intelligence than CIA, FBI and RAW or how else could they hide a fugitive like OSAMA from US and world eyes for 10 years. I am just waiting for the day when world war-3 breaks out and almost all the people of North India including the punjabis are destroyed. India, have to go through world war-3 i guess because we lacked the political will to finish pakistan when we had. Has any of our Prime Minister warned pakistan not to support militants and to return the Jammu and Kashmir and stop the illegal occupation of baloochistan. So wait for us to Nuke u rascal. Everyone knows that Pakistan is a rogue state. We need to free baloochistan and Sindh from their punjab aggression and then kill all the punjabi soldiers in pakistan army.Please help us to split pakistan into 3 pieces or more to elimintate terrorism. All the best.All your comments are welcome at arun_kumardaniel@yahoo.com
On 30 May 2011 at 6:36 am Joseph said:
Pakistan need only 6 minutes for complete destruction of INDIA (Dr. Abdul Qadeer Khan). So my dear dont take any tention and let the time come, Arun Kumar Daniel sahib i will meet you soon in INDIA and will kill you. Good Luck. No doubt ham PAKISTANI DESTROY HO JAEN GAY MAR JAEN GAY KHATAM HO JAEN GAY LAIKEN LET ME CLEARLY A*SURE YOU HAM APKO B ZINDA NAHEEN JEENAY DAIN GAY. maana k aap log buhat strong ho laiken choorian ham nay bhi naheen pehni hui. THIS IS MY promise with you.
On 30 May 2011 at 11:55 am ALLAH KI AMMI KI CHUT MEIN...JATTLANCER KA LUND.. said:
bhen ke loore...india pe atom fire karke 1 se 2 lakh loGOON KO MAAR DOGO.. LAKEIN ....PHIR... ITNI GURRANTEE HINDUSTAN DETA HAIN...KI PAKISTAN KA VAJOOD IS WORLD KE GLOBE SE MITADEGA.. HINDUSTAN.......MAUT SE HINDUSTANI KO DAR NAHI LAGTA...."KATUWE"....HINDUSTAN MEIN 121 CRORE LOG HAIN... ITNI HIMAQAT MAT DIKHANA KYUNKI ...TUMHARE ATOM BOMB SE HINDUSTAN KO KUCCH NAHIHOGA.....PAR .........TUMHARE ...PAKISTAN... MEIN ...HAZAAROON .....SAAL TAK ....KOI...."KATUWA"...NAHI PEDAAN HOGA... ISKI GUARRANTEE 101 % HAIN.............
On 30 May 2011 at 12:17 pm ALLAH KI AMMI KI CHUT MEIN...JATTLANCER KA LUND.. said:
BHEN KE LOORE AGAR ITNE BAHADUR TUMHARE MUSALMAAN KAUM HOTI TOH.............UNHE....JATT AUR RAJPUT....KAUM..KE MARDOON.. KI ZAROORAT NAHI PADTI...INHE JATT AUR RAJPUT.KAUM NE..... TUMHARE MUSLIM AURTOON KI BACCHOON KO NAAM DIYA.......ASAL KAHAANI YEH KI MUSALMAAN KE PA*S LUND NAHI HOTA...TAB HI TOH UNHE ........."KATUWA"...... KEHTE HAIN....AUR ISI LIYE JATT MARD KO ...TUMHARA... BENCHOD.." MONIUDDIN CHISTI" ...APNI MUSLIM AURTOON KO DIKHA.. KAR KEHTA THA MUSALMAAN....BAN JAAO..ITIHAS GAWAH HAIN..AUR... TAB TUM PAIDA HUE HO......AGAR TUM ISSE BAHADURI KEHTO HO... ...TUMHARI MARZI.....BHENCHOD..sunoo..............hindustaniyoon se ladne ka jiggar tumhare pa*s nahi.........TABHI TOH ..PHIT KE.PICCHEE..SE VAAR KARTE HOON...........BUZDIL MUSALMAAN KAUM.......MADARCHOD MOAZZAM ALI...TUJH SE BADA.....BUZDIL ..'KATUWA" MAINE ZINDAGI MEIN...NAHI DEKHA..NAAM BADAL KAR GALIYAAN DETA HAIN.....DARPOK..'KATUWA"...YAHIEN.!!!. DEKHO...J**ME ME SAAMNE SE BAAT KARNE KI HIMMAT NA HOON...WOH.. HINDUSTAAN SE LADEGA.....BENCHOD KAYAR MUSAALMAAN KAUMM..........ALLAH KI MAA KI CHUT MEIN ...MERA LUND....SAATH HI...MOAZZAM ALI KI BHEN KO CHODNE WALA...
On 30 May 2011 at 12:39 pm ALLAH KI AMMI KI CHUT MEIN...JATTLANCER KA LUND.. said:
banchod..musalmaan...ki...maa ki chut main ..MERA...lund....SUNN..BENCHOD ..KATUWE..HINDUSTAANI.... BADE DIL KE LOG HOTTE HAIN....."KATUWE"...TUMHE JINNE KA EK MAUKA DE RAHEIN HAIN...KYUNKI TARAS AATA HAIN.. TUM PAR...JOH...GAREEB AWAAM.. HAIN ...UNPAR...BHEN..KE..LOORE..YAHEEIN TUMHE AUR HUM..MAIN ..ANTAR HAIN.....KYUNKI ...TUMHARE KAUM...INSAANIYAT KE KHILAFF..HAIN...LIKE WAT...U..BLOODY..BUSTARDS..DID TO YOUR..S*IA MUSLIMS...AND...BALOCH PEOPLE...AND WAT... TERRORISM U R SPREADING.. IN KASHMIR.KILLING INNOCENT MUSLIM( WHOM U CALL UR BROTHER) PEOPLE AND BLAMING INDIAN ARMY....PHIR..BHI HINDUSTAN KO..TUMHARE.. GAREEB AWAAM.. PE TARAS AATA HAIN....ISLIYE..TUMHARE KAUM KO JINNE DETA HAIN HINDUSTAN.....AGAR TUMHE MAARNA HAMAARAH MAQSAT HOTA..TOH..TUMHE.. 1971 MEHI...KHATM..KARDETE.......ISLIYE HUM TUM PAR HAMLA NAHI KARTE...PAR HAAN AGAR... BANGLADES*IYOON KO MARNE JAISE KOI HARQAT KI...TOH ISS BAR TUMARE..MULK KA KABRISTAAN BANNA DEGA.....AGAR HIMMAT HAIN AUR MARDANGNI TUMHE..TO SAAMNE HAMLA..KARROOON...101% GUARRANTEE...HAIN..KI...MAAR KHA KE JAOGE..LIKE...1947..1965..1971..1999...BUZDIL "KATUWE"...ALLAH KI MAA KI CHUT MAIN MERA LUND..SAATH HI..VEENA MALIK KO CHOOD NE WALA....
On 30 May 2011 at 11:37 pm Peace said:
Life as shot as bubble service on the surface of water. We should find the way of peace... Life is too shot for love but i am surprise how people take out the time for hate.
On 30 May 2011 at 11:42 pm Jatt Lancer ki tatti kha gai uski behen said:
Janab Jatt Sahib helo. Apko kaisay pata k musalman ka lund naheen hota? kis kis ka check kiya hay?....yaar phir wohi baat aap attack to karo agar pooray INDIA ko 8 mint may destroy na kiya to phir jo marzi kehna ham ko qabool hoga laiken waqt say pehlay kuch mat bolo please.....yeh mardangi naheen hoti Jatt sahib ghar bhait k batain chodna......Mard bano Mard sirf Lund Lund krny say mard naheen bana jata......ham nay bhi bhook daikhi hay bhook laiken khud ko itna qaabil banaya hay k itna chota mulk honay ba wajood INDIA jaisay baray mulk ko danda diya hua hay.....agar INDIA itna hi super power hay to q naheen mitta deta Pakistan ko Safah e Hasti say......
On 31 May 2011 at 2:13 am Bhagwat Geeta Lund Seeta said:
aur ye jo log Pakistan ko terrorist kehtay hain na wo log ye sun lain k INDIA pakistan pay dehshat gardi karwata hay aur masoom logo ko maarta hay Pakistan ko andar say kamzor kar raha hay, itni himmat naheen k saamnay aa k baat karay masoom logo ko target karta hay Pakistan Army say to panga leta naheen....Tehreek E Taliban Pakistan ko bhi India Fund kar raha hay aur Afghanistan ko bhi against Pakistan.....India shame on you.....buzdil Hindu Qom....Mathercod....behenchod.....kuss chodi kay....bhagwan ka tatta kali maata ki kuss may.......kaali maata ka peshab jatt lancer ki tooi may.....maa kis kuss may kallay khotay ka lun.....randi ki nasal.....amitabh bachan ki najaiz aulad harami salay soor ki nasal (ABAY HIMMAT HAY TO JAWAB DO NA MERI BAATO KA TUMHARI BEHEN KO LAY JAEY OBAMA)
On 31 May 2011 at 2:40 am Moazzam Ali said:
hay koi Moazzam Ali k mukablay ka to samnay aao......Cow ka urine pi pi k dimag kharab ho gaya hay tum logo ka......apni maa ka dodh piya hota to kuch behter hi hota tumhara liye.......Steve Bucknor ki illegal nasal
On 31 May 2011 at 4:41 am Moazzam Ali said:
Hindu hay hi begairat mazhab, bhagwat geeta may likha hay k insan janwar ki tatti kha sakta hay....lo kar lo baat ye bhi koi mazhab hay.....kaun tatti kha sakta hay?......yeh kaam sirf sur sirf Hindu (Kaafir) hi kar sakta hay.....lakh lanat oye teri ma day phuday tay.....aisay mazhab ko jala k raakh kar do aur dunia ko in kanjro tatti khanay walay behen chodo say paak kar do......my challenge to All indians come on and face to me here.......Pehlay tum log yahan pay meray masoom pakistanio ko tang kar rahay thay ab may aa gaya hu ab may akela tum logo k liye kaafi hu aik aik kar k sub ki gaand maaru ga........Gashti hay bhai Gashti hay Kaali Maata Gashti hay....
On 31 May 2011 at 4:55 am Moazzam Ali said:
Chapter 4 of Bhagwat Geeta - (Lord Krishna said): Urdu Translation: (Aurat yani (female) aik wakt may aik say ziada yani (upto 4) mardo k sath shadi kr skati hay)...yani aik mard kay relation may rehtay huay doosra aur phir teesra aur phir chotha mard kar sakti hay....samajnay walay khud samaj lo may iss pay comment naheen krna chahta......bus itna hi kahu ga wah ji wah Krishna ji aap k chootyapay ko salam hay
On 31 May 2011 at 5:04 am Moazzam Ali said:
True face of India........read these words taken from the leading Indian Newspaper.........4 Hindu girls willing to convert to Islam seeks protection November 16, 2010......Chennai: Four Hindu girls, who wanted to convert themselves to Islam, today moved the Madras High Court for police protection, alleging that their parents and others were opposed to it and had threatened them with dire consequences if they went ahead with the move............Now you can easily a*sess progress and purity of Islam and black face of INDIAN HINDUS.........Gashti hay Bhai Gashti hay kaali Maata Gashti hay
On 31 May 2011 at 5:04 am ALLAH KI AMMI KI CHUT MEIN...JATTLANCER KA LUND.. said:
bhen ke loore...MOAZZAM ALI...PURA WORLD JANTA HAIN MUSALMAAN YAANI .."KATUWE"...NAMARD HOTE HAIN......JAB TERA GANDU MOHAMMAD PASAAB PI RAHA THA TAB KAHAAN THA ......BHEN KE LOORE.....TERE ..KATUWE ..KAUM ka...NAMONISHAN ..MITNA..TOH..SHOORO HO GATYA.......hain..........JAISE KASHMIR MEIN HINDU ..MUSLIM KO KAAT RAHE HAIN...ISRAEL.. ARABI..KUTTOON KA SAFAIYA KAR RAHA HAIN....AUR...AMMERICA..TUMHARE...AFGHANI..KI..AUR..IRAQI..KI..MAA..CHOD RAHA...
On 31 May 2011 at 5:21 am ALLAH KI AMMI KI CHUT..SAATHI..HI MOAZZAM..ALI..KI..BHEN ..KO..CHODNEWALA..JATTLANCER said:
BHEN..KE..LOORE..AAPNE..BAAP SE..JABAAN..LADATA..HAIN...BUZDIL.."KATUWE"..APNI MAA SE..PUCCH JATT KA LUND KITNA PASAND HAIN USEH...SAALI..KO..AISE..CHODA..THA...MAINE..TAB..TOH..TUJH..JAISE..PIDOOOR.AHHH....PAIDAIN..HUWA...AGLI..BAR..CHUD..WANE..AAYEGI..TOH..ATOM..BOMB..USKE..GAAND..ME..DAL..DOONGA.....TERI..BHEN..KO.GHAR..LE..JAONGA...AUR.....USKI..PHUDI..LUND..SE..CHIIRRR..DONGAA...SAALE TERE ALLAH NE 7 SALL KI LADKI KA RAPE KIYA..BHEN..KE..LOORE...TUM..INSHA..ALLAH..BOL..TE..HOONNN.....HINDUSTAN AAKE BOL..TERI JEEB KATKAR SUAR KO KHILA DONGA......SUZZANE..KHAN..F**KED..BY..HRITHIK ROSHAN......TIMES OF INDIA..3 JULY.. 2009..ONE..MUSLIM GIRL RAPED BY HINDUS IN..GHAZIPUR DISTRICT...OF UTTAR PRADESH..ON 6 JULY..2001..2 KASHMIRI MUSLIM GIRLS RAPED BY HINDUS... CHECK IT U WILL GET THE ANSWER...
On 31 May 2011 at 5:36 am Moazzamj Ali (ur daddy) said:
Jatt Sahib....sab say pehlay to baat yeh hay k ghar may to chooha bhi sher hota hay mujay apnay ghar bula kar maaro gay kia? bus yehi thi gherat? kisi 3rd jaga pay laro jo na tumhara ghar ho na hamara phir pata chalay ga janu......aur for you kind information soor Gosht naheen khata tum meri zuban usko kia khilao gay.......aur dekho gusa mat karo may nay koi galat baat naheen ki..........jis mazhab may log tatti peshab peetay hon unki aukat yehi hua karti hay..........Aur baat wo karo jo maani bhi jaey Atom bomb kisi ki chott may kaisay ghuss sakta hay......han Sheikh Rasheed ka Lun aap ki Phupi Jaan may zarur Ghuss Sakta hay......aap ki gaali denay say islam ruknay wala naheen islam phail raha hay aur phailta rahay ga......USA say hi dara saktay ho hamain khud kuch bhi naheen kar saktay........abay apnay hath say mitti ghol ka rkhi hui hay aur kisi ko Lund Bhagwan aur Kisi ko phudi maata aur kisi ko tatta bhagwan naam day rakha hay...........aik naheen cror dafa bolu ga Insha Allah Insha Allah Insha Allah.....Maa ka doodh piya hay to rok mujay aa aa rok mujay...........RANDI HAY BHAI RANDI HAY KAALI MAATA RANDI HAY
On 31 May 2011 at 5:47 am ALLAh kiaisha ghastey ghastey hain..FUCKED BY...JAATLANCER.. said:
VEENA MALIK DAUGHTER OF PAKI F**KED ON TV BY ASMIT PATELFARAH KHAN SISTER SAJID KHAN F**KED BY RIS*I..DIRECTOR....ALVIRA KHAN..SISTER OF..SALMAAN KHAN...F**KED..BY..SANJEEV AGNIHOTRI...NARGIS KHAN..F**KED..BY..SUNIL..DUTT.....bhen ke loore dhyan se padh,..jis muslim..ne hindu se shaadi ki hain..usnih..kai..behne..aur..BETI..HINDU..HAREM..MAIN..DE..HAIN..AUR..WOH MUSALMAAN..APNE KO.. MUSLIM KAM HINDU ZYAADA MANTE..HAIN...last J&K .CHIEF.omar abdullah's sister f**ked by sachin pilot A JATT....THERE ARE LOTS OF RANGHAR MUSLIM IN "PAKI AND INDIA" OF WHOM U R PROUD OF..THEY R CALLED AND USED AS PROSTITUTES BY HARYANI JATT ..SO BEAWARE.. THAT THERE ARE LOTS OF MUSLIM GIRLS BEING F**KED BY HINDUS AND SIKH IN INDIA.
On 31 May 2011 at 5:57 am Moazzamj Ali (ur daddy) said:
kaya hindu mazhab main ladka shadi se pehle apni bhain ko chood kar s*x sekhta hai kaya ye baat thek hai. khe hindo mazhab main kadke ki maa aor ladke ka baap apne bete ko apni beti yani ladke ki bhen par charhate hain. aor kaya ye baat bhe thek hai khe ladki ki maa apni beti ke kapre utarti hai aor baap apne bete ke kapre utaarta hai... pher maa apni beti ki legs khol kar apne bete ko batati hai khe beta ye jo teri bhain ki legs ke center main jo line bani hui hai es ke ander ek hol yani soraakh hai es ko beta phudi khete hain. pher ladke ka paab apne bete ki pant utar kar apne bete ka lun pakar kar th**e der apne bete ki muth marta hai jab bete ka lun khada ho jata hai to us ki maa apne bete ka lun pakar kar us ki bhen ki choot par rakhti hai aor kehti hai beta apna lun apni bhen ki choot mai dalo pher un ka beta apni bhen ki choot main lun dalta hai. us ki maa aor baap apne bete se apni beti ki choot marwana sekhate hain. jab un ki beti ki chudai ho jati hai to baap apni beti aor bete se kheta hai khe bacho maza aaya bache khete hai hannnn papa bara maza aaya. beti kheti hai khe papa meri choot to phat gye hai to baap kheta hai beti koy baat nahin mera bacha ye to phathne wale chez hai phat gaye es main pareshaan hone ki koy baat nahin. maa jab meri shadi ho ge to phir main..... maa kheti hai beti ye to hum hindu mazhab main hai khe bhen par sab se phele bhai ka adekaar hota hai tere mamoo nain bhe meri shadi se phele chudai mujh par sekhi thi. hum hindu mazhab main jo hamara miyaan hota hai us ko pata hota hai khe us ki bewi ki nath us ka sala yani us ki bewi ka bhai utaar chuka hai. kayoon khe hamare meyaan bhe shadi se pehle apni bheno ko chood kar shadi karte hai. lehaza hamare mazhab main hum aortoon ki phudiyaan hammare bhai hi marte hai ta khe hum bhen bhai ko pata chal jaye khe meyaan nain apni bewi ko kese chodna hai aor bhen ko pata chal jaye khe us nain shadi ke bad kese chudwana hai. bus farq ye hai khe hindu kadki shadi se phele us ki nath (((phudi ki seel thorna))) apne bhai se hi khulwati hai. ta khe jab hamari bahoo hamare ghar aaye to hamare bete ko apni bewi ko chodne main koy kashat na uthana pare. aor beti jab ghar se beda ho kar jaye to beti ko suhaag raat main chudai ka time nath khulwane ki takleef na ho aor hamari beti suhaag raat aaram se mana sake. aor jo kashat ((takleef))bhen bhai shadi ke baad uthate hain wo hum log apne bachoon ko ghar main hi sekha dete hain beti. yahee to hamare hindu mazhab ki baat hai khe hum hindu log sare kaam apne ghar se seekh kar nekalte hain.
On 31 May 2011 at 6:04 am Moazzamj Ali (ur daddy) said:
Abay bhosri k kia f**k f**k laga rakha .............. f**k jo marzi karay uski apni marzi hay.....har insan ki apni marzi hoti hay .......too muj say baat kar Veena Malik teri maa lagti hay kia.......f**k f**k laga rakhi hay.....agar koi baat naheen hay kehnay ko to ja apnay (Moti Gaand walay Swami ji) ka lund choop........tum Indians k pas koi baat bhi naheen hay logical....bus gaalia dena jantay ho......jis k pas kuch naheen hota wo gaalia day day kar apna time pas karta hay................GAshti hay bhai Gashti ha Kaali Maata Gashti hay
On 31 May 2011 at 6:09 am MOAZZAM ALI KI MAA KO CHOOD NE WALLA...SHER JATTLANCER said:
BHEN KE LOORE WAHI TOH MAIN TUJH SE KAHE RAHA HOON KAHAAN MULAAQAT HOON...AUR APNI MAA BAHEN KO LE KAR AANE KYUNKI UNKO TOH WAHEIN CHOD DIYA JAYEGA...TERA SIR KAT KAR TERI MAA KI CHUT MAIN DAL DONGAA.....MAINE BAHUT SE SUAR KATE HAIN...WE ARE JATTS A PROUD MARTIAL RACE OF SOUTH INDIA......JATT REGIMENT..WHO DEFEATED U IN 1971...BHEN KE LOORE TUM..HE..KATKAR TUMHARE AURTOON KO KAUN SAAMBHALEGA...VAISE BHI HUM 13 CRORE PROSTITUTES(MUSLIM WOMEN) PEHLE HI SAAMBHAL RAHE..ISLIYE TUMHARA BAAP YAANI HINDUSTAAN .TUMHE BAKSH DETA HAIN..AGAR TUMHE KATNA HOTA TOH TUM 1971 ME BANGLADESH KI TARAH GHUT NE PAR LA DETE....GANDU MOHAAMAD BROUGHT A MADARCHOD KAUM IN THIS WORLD...WOH DEKH 2 AUR "KATUWA" KASHMIR MEIN MARE...AISHA MOHAAMAD TOH RANDI HAIN JOH HINDUSTAANIYOON KA LUND LETI HAIN...MOAZZAM KI PYAARI AMMI AUR BEHEN KI PHUDI LAAL KARNE WALA..JATT..
On 31 May 2011 at 6:27 am Moazzam Ali said:
Jatt Sahib let the time come jang jang hoti wahan zaat paat naheen dekhi jati Jatt chahay kitna hi strong ho bus aik goli ki maar hoga hay meri jan........yar khud socho logical baat hay yar koi tatti aur peshab pee sakta hay kia?.....aur meri aik baat aur suno aap nay bola k aap nay buhat say sar kaatay hain mera khayal hay aap nay LUND k sar kaatay hain...........teri shakal hay sar kaatnay wali HARAMI aik makhi to maar naheen sakty BUZDIL QOM........yaar tumhari aqal ko kia ho gaya hay maantay kiyun naheen ho meri baat ko..............apnay tamam dosto ko bulawo k aa kar Moazzam Ali ka mukabla karain ab bhagna naheen matherchod yahan say....................RANDI HAY BHAI RANDI HAY KAALI MAATA RANDI HAY
On 31 May 2011 at 6:35 am moazzam ali ki maa ka pati ...jattlancer said:
sunn..bhosri ke kyunki tujhe dehaati mein gaaliyaan samajh nahi aati..tabhi toh f**k kehna padh.raha..hain..abb punjabi mein gaali doonga toh pent main susu kardega..kehdega ki tera ammi aur behen ko chodnewala main hoon..bhen ke loore main suna hain ki eid ke din thali mein pa*saab karke ussi mein khir bana kar khate hon..chhi..chhi....sunn..bosri ke baar baar iss forum pe muh uthakar kyun aajata.tuh muh dekhane layak nahi raha..bhen ke lund..sab jangaye hain apne baap se bahas kar raha hain..jaake apni ammi ki phudi baar maraham laga tarap rahi hain....allah aur moazzam ki maa ka khasam..lastly sunnlay ayeh mera akhri post tha kyunki mein teri maa chod chuka hoon..mostly invited in haryana..with ur mother and sister..yaani amaa aur behen thike hain.KYUNKI WAHEIN CHODOONGA.WALIQUAM.A*SALLLAAM...AGAR MARD HAIN TOH AB POST MAT KARNE KYUNKI MARD PICHHE SE VAAR NAHI KARTE AUR AGAR TUNE LIKHA ANYPOST TOH TOOH PAAKA "KATUWA" HAIN..SINGH (SHER) IS KING..SINGH IS KING ..SINGH NE KARDI QURBAANIYAAN TOH DUNIYA ME CHATT GAYI NISHANIYAAN...DUNIYA PE CHHA GAYE SINGH BADSHAH TOH SACHH BOL TOH SACCHA BASHAH.....SAARE KHAN AUR KATUWE KA BAPP...ALAH AUR AMMI KA KHASAM ..JATT..JO AB COMMENT KAREGA WOH NAMARD........"KATUWA"
On 31 May 2011 at 6:36 am Moazzam Ali said:
Yaar tum log bus isi website pay Mard ho bus
On 31 May 2011 at 6:52 am Moazzam Ali (ur Daddy) said:
hahahah hahaha bhag gaya kanjar bara aaya tha jatt hahaha bhag gaya bhag gya Pakistan Zinda Baad Pakistani Zinda Baaz Pakistani Zinda baad..............Logo dekho behenchod ko bhaga diya.....aur jatay jatay kia bacho wala rona ro kar gaya hay.......hahahahah .......Jeet gaya bhai Pakistan jeet gaya Hindu Bhag gaya saala......hay koi aur??????? aao behenchodo aao sub ko chodu ga baari baari..............Gashti hay bhai Gashti hay kaali maata Gashti hay
On 31 May 2011 at 6:59 am Moazzam Ali (ur Daddy) said:
Singh is King......ye kesa singh is king tha jo Tatti kar k bhag gaya.....Indians dekh lo tumharay Jatt ka kia haal kiya may nay......aur jatay jatay bacho wali batain kar gaya k meray peechay mat likhna.......hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah hahahahah hahahahaha hahahaha PAKISTAN ZINDA BAAD
On 31 May 2011 at 7:12 am doom said:
stupid nooblet, i have your network details. f**k, if there wasnt a proxy, i'd come right over and kick your a*s so hard my foot would stick right up your a*s. @stdin.err start wicd end servermap.var logging.... please wait.... bing! external_ip : xxx.xxx.xxx.x@pta.gov.pk hostname : $unresolved broadcast : xxx.xxx.xxx.x netmask : xxx.xxx.xxx.x $userattr : broadband.gov.pk $proxy : $YES $superattr : NONE(see below) ping_status : active_high $make : unresolved uplink : true downlink : true (see below) $details : $^cat5%20sha1%20sitemap%10gov%10pk%10broadband%10net%20source=lnms&tbm=isch&ei=cdnkTYXkG5C3rAfDmdCUBg&sa=X&oi=mode_link&ct=mode&cd=2&ved=0CBgQ_AUoAQ ping_to_server...... 1...2...3...4...5...6...7...8...9...$DROP active_trace.... FAILED...PROXY DETECTED apply tracert?n packet loss : (9/10) 10 percent writing logs to /var/local/wicd_log_0023.recd.wireshark@bsd.gen exit in 3...2...1
On 31 May 2011 at 7:30 am doom said:
ENGLISH, MOTHERF**KER, DO YOU SPEAK IT??? you retarded dog, didnt your w***e mother teach you how to speak to your seniors and superiors? no? too bad, you stupid c**t, you just showed us how backwards pakistan really is. lol, its sooo funny!!! dont know how to speak english??? YOU MUST BE A PAKISTANI!!! how does a pakistani tell his wife that he wants dinner? he cuts off his c**k and throws it in the pressure cooker!!! that is why pakis dont have c**ks, or have small c**ks, coz they cut it off and give it to the americans!!! lol, man, pakis are FAIL!!! HAHA!!!
On 31 May 2011 at 7:43 am doom said:
im sorry, DEAR PAKI BROTHERS.... i dont hate you.... infact, i LOVE you. actually, no, i only love your girls. and mothers. hey MOAZZAM ALI, i remember YOUR mother the most, she was amazing!!! you know, she didnt let me sleep at all, and the next morning, the hotel owner charged us double for damaging the bed. sorry, man, i could not be there when you were growing up. PEACE, AND ALLAH BE WITH YOU(with his huge d**k in your tight paki man-vag!na.
On 31 May 2011 at 7:48 am Moazzam Ali said:
Helo Doom...u r my brother and I have no fight with you. Firstly Mr. Jatt attacked on me and pasted here some bad material and words about Allah and Islam so thats why I had some issues just only with him. INDIANS are my brother so I am very sorry for any inconvenience. My aim was not to disheart anyone. SORRY again and thanks
On 31 May 2011 at 7:52 am Moazzam Ali said:
Whatever Mister Doom. I am sorry again you are my brother and being a brother my mother is your mother and your mother is my most respectable mother. Thanks
On 31 May 2011 at 8:01 am doom said:
hey man, forget, it, no use fighing, it will get everyone killed. this site is not for flaming and stuff. if you have some info to give, then give, but please dont flame and insult randomly
On 31 May 2011 at 8:04 am Moazzam Ali said:
Mr. Jatt I am sorry too yar. I am really sorry. plz forgive me.
On 31 May 2011 at 8:07 am Moazzam Ali said:
We have to talk each other because we r neighbours but I am not optimistic about anything good coming out of it. Now, Pakistan is in trouble. Maybe it will change its attitude